《Flirting Mistake: I Married My Ex's Billionaire Uncle Overnight》


 Chapter 1: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Betrayal</h4>


    Nina Sinir never dreamed she would witness such a scene!


    She was cheated on by her fianc¨¦!


    The room with the slightly ajar door was full of heated passion, two intertwined bodies fiercely ring, and the woman¡¯s moans were constant.


    "Mm... Vincent, slow down! You¡¯re amazing..."


    One was her best friend Sierra Sinir, and the other was her boyfriend of three years, Vincent Lancaster. They had gone behind her back and slept together!


    Watching the two lost in their moment, Nina bitterly smiled. She had made up her mind to bring the household register to Veridia intending to marry Vincent Lancaster, and he gave her such a surprise.


    Bam! Nina forcefully pushed open the door, the loud noise jolting the two from their intoxicated state.


    "Vincent Lancaster, Sierra Sinir! You¡¯ve really done right by me!"


    Vincent Lancaster released Sierra Sinir, picked up the thin nket to cover himself, and looked at Nina with a frown of displeasure, "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing his expression, Nina gave a sorrowful smile, her eyes stinging.


    He had no sense of guilt, nor did he intend to exin to her!


    "Nina Sinir, let¡¯s break up." Vincent Lancaster said carelessly, as if she was something he could casually throw away.


    Sierra Sinir put on Vincent Lancaster¡¯s shirt, walked over and held onto Vincent Lancaster¡¯s arm, disying a victorious posture, "Nina, we¡¯re about to get engaged. You muste at that time!"


    Nina was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    She furiously questioned Vincent Lancaster, "Just the other day, you said you wanted to marry me. Was everything you said just bullshit?"


    "Just to trick you into bed. Did you really think I would marry you? Is the Lancaster Family a ce you could enter? Stop acting as if the world is ending, I¡¯ll give you half a million as a breakup fee, don¡¯te bothering me again."


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face was full of impatience. He picked up a check beside him, signed and wrote down the amount, and threw it at Nina¡¯s face without mercy, "Take this check and get lost. This money is enough for you to spend."


    Ninaughed with tears in her eyes.


    In Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes, she was just a thrifty, penny-pinching civilian. A single check could send her away like a beggar. In his eyes, she amounted to nothing!


    Anger, resentment, and hatred churned in her chest, causing it to ache.


    "I¡¯ve had enough of you. You refuse to sleep with me,e from a poor family, and drag along a sickly, burdened mother. Do you think a woman like you can marry into a wealthy family?"


    Nina tore the check to pieces, stomped on it fiercely, and turned to leave without looking back.


    At night, in a booth at Veridia¡¯s quiet bar, Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster were drowning their sorrows in alcohol.


    Two marriage certificates were thrown in front of Nina Sinir.


    Sharon Lancaster excitedly said, "Nina, I got this sorted out for you. Even the marriage certificate is perfectly forged. It¡¯ll definitely fool that scumbag."


    "Will your contact give it away?"


    "No way! Do I look like someone who would set up their friend?" Sharon Lancaster assured while patting her chest, "This person is our family driver, stable and reliable. Vincent Lancaster said no one wants you, so you should immediately get married to prove him wrong!"


    Upon finding out about the despicable behavior of the scumbag and the vixen, and shamelessly inviting her to the engagement party afterward, she came up with a brilliant idea¡ªto have someone pose as her instant husband!


    Most importantly, pose as Sharon Lancaster¡¯s billionaire brother!


    So that on Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement day, she could crush the hateful couple by appearing as his "aunt."


    Even though Sharon Lancaster was a generation older than Vincent Lancaster, their age gap wasn¡¯trge.


    The Lancaster Family rtionships were intricate andplex. Vincent Lancaster was Sharon Lancaster¡¯s cousin, and due to some past grievances, the two families didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. It was rumored that Vincent Lancaster had never even met Julian Lancaster.


    Moreover, Sharon¡¯s brother was said to be on a business trip abroad and wouldn¡¯t be back soon, so there was no fear of being discovered. She could proceed confidently.


    They want her to attend the engagement party, don¡¯t they?


    She would go!


    And make those two really regret it!


    The night grew deeper, several empty wine bottles were ced in front of Sharon Lancaster and Nina Sinir, both flushed with inebriation, lost to the world.


    On the gigantic television above them, a piece of real-time entertainment news was being broadcasted.


    "Veridia Airport faced significant disruption as arge number of reporters swarmed to intercept the Lancaster Group¡¯s heir, Julian Lancaster, following a leak of his flight details..."


    "Julian Lancaster assumed the presidency of the Lancaster Group¡¯s Veridia branchst year, with unparalleled momentum. ording to whispers, he has been frequently traveling between Crestfall, possibly preparing to take over the Lancaster Group¡¯s century-old enterprise."


    "He remains low-key and mysterious, with no photos avable so far. Whether this time the reporters can capture him on camera for a glimpse of his true appearance..."


    VIP room at Veridia Airport.


    A tall and handsome figure sat in a booth, the man¡¯s features were deep and distinct, with a high nose bridge, elegant and handsome, exuding an aura of cold aloofness and dignity.


    Special assistant Felix Ford approached, speaking softly, "President Lancaster, the reporters outside have been dealt with. You can leave now. By the way, there is one more thing..."


    Julian Lancaster lifted his gaze, his eyes falling on Felix Ford.


    Felix Ford cleared his throat, "Just received news, Miss Sharon secretly arranged a marriage for you. You are now... in a married status."

 Chapter 2: The Fake Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Fake Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster returned drunkenly to the Lancaster Family home.


    She was pulled upstairs, and Sharon twisted open a room door, "Nina, t-t-tonight you sleep here, this is my hic... room..."


    Nina Sinir was pushed in, feeling confused.


    The room was pitch ck, she half-opened her eyes and felt her way to the bed, directly falling onto it.


    Half an hourter, the room door opened.


    Click, a clearly defined hand pressed the light switch, Julian Lancaster walked in indifferently, he took off his suit and threw it onto the bed, covering the small bulge.


    After pulling off his tie, he entered the bathroom, and soon the sound of running water could be heard.


    On the bed, Nina Sinir suddenly began to stir, emerging from the nket, she mumbled, "I need the bathroom..."


    After struggling for a while, she rubbed her eyes and got off the bed, stumbling towards the bathroom, she pushed the door open directly.


    In the bathroom, the mist of steam spread, a tall and sturdy silhouette stood under the shower, water cascading down the man¡¯s well-built body, abs and V-line suggestively visible.


    Nina Sinir opened the door as if no one was there, the fog in front of her cleared, she suddenly saw a naked strong figure.


    Startled, half the alcohol-filled stupor left her, her pupils contracted intensely.


    She retreated several steps in shock, but unexpectedly slipped forward again, in panic, her hand grabbed onto something.


    In an instant, two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Mm." The man groaned quietly.


    "Ah..." Nina Sinir screamed in pain from the fall.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s whole body tensed, his handsome face immediately tight, a strange woman suddenly appeared in his room and invaded his private territory!


    He took a deep breath to alleviate the difort, ring coldly at Nina Sinir, his voice gritted with anger, "Get out!"


    Nina Sinir was scratched by the fallen item, wincing in pain as she cried out, "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Julian Lancaster quickly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist, looking down at her coldly, "Get up."


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s deep voice, Nina Sinir¡¯s brain stalled for a few seconds.


    How could there be a man?


    She lifted her head to look at him.


    The man was solidly built, the towel just covering his important parts, above that was a defined abdomen, the V-line extending straight into the towel,parable to a model¡¯s perfect golden ratio, making anyone want a nosebleed.


    Faced with the suddenly appeared naked stranger, although his body was perfectly top-notch, Nina Sinir still felt she couldn¡¯t think.


    She stammered, "Who, who are you? Why are you here?"


    The man standing there seemed vaguely familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes were mocking, his thin lips lightly opening, "This is my room, why do you think I¡¯m here?"


    At that moment, Nina Sinir¡¯s brain connected.


    She remembered the previous events, also who this person was!


    She received a vi mural order from Veridia, came over from Crestfall wanting to surprise Vincent Lancaster, only to catch him in bed with her best friend,ter she went out drinking with Sharon Lancaster to vent, Sharon got her a fake marriage certificate.


    Remembering the photo on the marriage certificate, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He he he is...


    Nina Sinir tentatively asked, "Are you that Lancaster Family¡¯s driver, the fake Julian Lancaster?"


    The man¡¯s brows furrowed lightly, instantly knowing the woman¡¯s identity.


    Sharon Lancaster had impulsively acted as his new bride.


    Not only did Sharon marry him, she even brought this woman back and stuffed her into his room, truly daring!


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t speak, Nina Sinir thought he acquiesced.


    Sharon¡¯s family was indeed rich, even the driver¡¯s room was so luxurious.


    Julian Lancaster lowered his eyes, looking at Nina Sinir¡¯s bleeding thigh wound, he said softly, "Take care of your wound."


    Only then did Nina Sinir realize the pain, she looked down and found a deepceration on her thigh, and it kept bleeding.


    Frantically, she climbed up, unexpectedly the stabbing pain in her thigh made her unsteady, she wobbled to the side.


    Panic-stricken, Nina Sinir could only grab hold of something nearby to stabilize herself, inadvertently pulling off Julian Lancaster¡¯sst barrier.


    !!!


    Her eyes identally glimpsed that dark shadow, Nina Sinir¡¯s face reddened furiously, she darted her eyes around, not knowing where to ce them.


    Oh god, she wanted to move to another.


    ```

 Chapter 3: The Marriage Certificate Isn’t Fake

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3: The Marriage Certificate Isn¡¯t Fake</h4>


    The usually reserved and conservative Nina Sinir felt utterly embarrassed, as if she¡¯d lost all her dignity today, breaking through all limits.


    Seeing she was still holding the towel, Nina hastily handed it to him, her face turning an unnatural shade of red. "I... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to."


    Help!


    She felt like some kind of creepy voyeur!


    Julian Lancaster calmly put on a bathrobe, the belt cinching around his well-toned waist, the ck robe exuding a refined and noble aura.


    He turned and walked out of the bathroom, with Nina hobbling behind him, head down, feeling like she was still dreaming.


    Once outside, she stood there awkwardly.


    "Come here." Julian walked over to the sofa holding a medical kit.


    Nina tiptoed over and sat down on a chair. Julian opened the medical kit, and nced at Nina¡¯s tight pants, his brow furrowing instinctively.


    He turned to fetch a pair of scissors.


    Nina froze, "What are you going to do?"


    Could he be nning to snip her because she identally saw his unspeakable parts?


    With a rip, the scissors swiftly shredded her pants.


    Since the wound was high up, the cut extended to the base of her thigh, nearly exposing her floral-printed panties.


    Nina¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she nervously said, "Hey, wait a moment!"


    Julian¡¯srge hand held down her knee, "Don¡¯t move."


    "I won¡¯t dare move."


    With scissors in his hand, Nina was terrified he¡¯d identally stab her, so she sat stiffly while he tended to her wound.


    She identally saw his parts, and now he was looking at her leg. Now they were even.


    Nina¡¯s legs were long and fair, with a long gash at the thigh bleeding continuously, the situation looked grim.


    Their current proximity was close, and Nina couldn¡¯t help but nce at Julian.


    Earlier, she¡¯d seen the wedding certificate photo, where Sharon had photoshopped them together, making it look quite convincing.


    The photo seemed to capture only a tenth of his good looks. From her viewpoint, his straight, prominent nose and deep-set features appeared to be meticulous creations of God.


    This driver was quite handsome.


    Julian took out some cotton swabs, dipped them in disinfectant iodine, and then applied them to her wound while holding onto her knee.


    The sharp sting made Nina almost jump. She suspected Julian was doing it on purpose.


    "It hurts, ow, it hurts... can¡¯t you be gentle!!" Nina yelped in pain.


    After a series of operations, Nina was tearful, holding back the urge to cry, her face white and pitiful.


    "It¡¯s going to hurt a bit, bear with it."


    Nina clenched her fists, gritting her teeth to endure the pain.


    Momentster, the wound was treated, and Julian packed up the medical supplies, saying, "It¡¯s done. Don¡¯t let the wound get wet for the next couple of days."


    "Th-thank you."


    "We need to talk." The man suddenly said.


    "Talk about what?" Nina looked at him in astonishment.


    Could he wantpensation from her?


    Her mother needed expensive medical treatments, and Nina, living alone, scrimped and saved, spending all her money on the medical bills, so she had no money at all.


    No money, just her life to give!


    Seeing the confusion in Nina¡¯s eyes, Julian crossed his arms, speaking slowly, "We¡¯ve already registered. We are legally married."


    Already registered... legally married...


    Nina felt as though her brain had short-circuited.


    Wait... wasn¡¯t their marriage certificate fake? Sharon had arranged a fake one, iming it wouldn¡¯t be recorded in the marriage system!


    Julian¡¯s deep-set eyes darkened.


    He understood Sharon did this to help him.


    His father, discontent with having his life controlled by his grandfather, had fled to Veridia Branch to hide. Now, with his grandfather disappointed in his father, the focus had shifted to him.


    In an instant decision, Julian resolved to let this happen, to find a woman to fill the position of his wife, preventing his grandfather from making further ns.


    Sharon¡¯s good friend should pose no problem.


    Julian continued assertively, "Since you¡¯ve be my wife, we need to set some ground rules."


    "Wait..." Nina interrupted him, her face puzzled, asking, "Our marriage certificate is fake, right?"


    "Who told you it¡¯s fake?"

 Chapter 4: Fulfilling a Wife’s Duties

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Fulfilling a Wife¡¯s Duties</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face turned a few shades paler. Could it be that Sharon Lancaster messed up the marriage certificate?


    Her little head was racing with thoughts.


    Initially, she asked Sharon to get a fake marriage certificate to avoid being looked down upon by Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster. Now, due to an unexpected twist, she was truly married, and it felt like she was dreaming.


    Just as Nina was lost in doubt, her phone vibrated on the table ¡ª it was a message from Sierra Sinir.


    It showed a joyous photograph of Sierra in her wedding dress, looking intimate with Vincent Lancaster.


    "I¡¯m getting engaged to Vincent on the 15th of next month. You muste!"


    Upon seeing the message, Nina let out a coldugh.


    Just because she hadn¡¯t given Vincent her first time, he had immediately turned to her best friend, engaging in a secret affair until they notified her about their engagement.


    Three days ago, Vincent had deceived her into believing he wanted to marry her, and she stupidly believed him, actuallying over to marry him.


    They are really something!


    Being provoked by a scumbag and a two-faced friend, a resolute look gradually emerged in Nina¡¯s eyes. What harm is there in embracing the mistake and going along with it?


    She refused to be bullied by these two people!


    Normally, she wasn¡¯t someone who would rashly enter into a sh marriage.


    But the man in front of her was brought by Sharon, he worked for the Lancaster Family, so there was nothing to worry about in terms of safety. Her marriage certificate with him was real, so there was no fear of being found out.


    Looking at Julian Lancaster, Nina gathered her courage and said, "Alright! Since we¡¯ve identally gotten married, let¡¯s set some ground rules!"


    Five minutester, a document was handed to Nina.


    Julian was sitting opposite her, rxed and at ease, exuding an elegant and noble aura. He patiently waited for Nina to finish reading the contract.


    Nina looked at each use in the contract, frowning more with each line.


    Finally, she pointed at one of the uses and asked, "What does it mean by ¡¯when necessary, I must fulfill the duties of a wife¡¯?"


    Does that duty mean he has the legal right to sleep with her?


    Julian¡¯s sharp eyes looked calmly at Nina, speaking unhurriedly, "It means exactly what it says. You must fulfill your obligations as Madam Lancaster."


    Grandfather mighte or send someone to evaluate them. Even though they were fake married, Nina had to perform her part as his wife and help him deal with his grandfather.


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina felt she was right in her assumption.


    This man really wanted a legitimate reason to sleep with her!


    Due to family reasons and some psychological factors, she had only agreed with Vincent to be physically intimate after they got married.


    Now, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with this man either. They had just met for the first time. Although they identally got married, to suddenly progress to this step felt too fast, and she couldn¡¯t quite ept it.


    Nina began to have second thoughts, feeling an urge to retreat and escape.


    She put down the contract, "How about... let¡¯s just forget it. Let¡¯s go to the registry office tomorrow and annul this ridiculous marriage."


    Finding someone else to impersonate Julian didn¡¯t seem impossible either.


    "Why?" Julian asked.


    "I feel like we don¡¯t know each other well, and there¡¯s no emotional foundation, getting married like this is too hasty," Nina racked her brain for various reasons.


    In truth, she was mainly afraid of giving herself away.


    Julian remained calm andposed, patiently persuading, "There are many couples who marry without love. Feelings can be cultivated."


    Moreover, their marriage was contractual, and plenty of people wanted to be married to him, Julian Lancaster, but he didn¡¯t see what Nina had to worry about.


    After a pause, he asked in a negotiating tone, "Is there something you¡¯re worried about?"

 Chapter 5: Nina Sinclair Doesn’t Know His True Identity

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Nina Sinir Doesn¡¯t Know His True Identity</h4>


    "It¡¯s just... I maybe..." Nina Sinir hesitated, stammering, "have no way to have a rtionship with a stranger, so I think we..."


    Julian Lancaster frowned, not having expected this.


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he interrupted her, "If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you."


    Hearing this, Nina felt relieved.


    In that case, she didn¡¯t have to worry. After all, he seemed like a decent gentleman who wouldn¡¯t go back on his word.


    Julian Lancaster stared at Nina Sinir, his gaze deepening.


    This woman was quite traditional at heart, but he wasn¡¯t desperate to have a rtionship. The most important thing was to find someone to take the position of Madam Lancaster.


    Julian stood up, saying gentlemanly, "You¡¯ll sleep here tonight."


    With that, he opened the door and headed to Sharon Lancaster¡¯s room, determined to ask her what had truly happened, and how she had spoken to Nina Sinir.


    Seeing Julian leave, Nina Sinir sighed in relief.


    In the study, Julian Lancaster sat in his chair, his dark eyes staring at the bowing head of Sharon, his voice stern and low.


    "Stealing documents, marrying on my behalf, getting drunk... Sharon! Is there anything you¡¯re not afraid to do?"


    "Bro, I was wrong." Sharon immediately apologized, quickly adding, "I was trying to help you!"


    "Help me?" Julian Lancaster smirked sarcastically.


    Sharon straightened her back, speaking righteously, "Didn¡¯t Grandpa always want to push women on you to try and control you? Now you¡¯re married, he won¡¯t have the chance! Haha, am I not clever?"


    Julian¡¯s deep eyes darkened.


    Just as he thought.


    Julian asked, "What did you tell her?"


    Sharon¡¯s crafty eyes swirled as she recounted how she tricked Nina Sinir.


    But she dared not admit her secret desire for Nina Sinir to truly be her sister-inw, believing that as long as the two naturally fell into this, she would eventually seed!


    Sharonughed, "You help her face off against that jerk, and she helps you deal with Grandpa; you both get what you need. Once you get thepany, you can part ways without any entanglements, without any worries!"


    Julian¡¯s eyes narrowed, "The driver?"


    "Yeah, Nina is a very upright person. If she knew your true identity, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to a sudden marriage."


    Because Nina believed it was a fake certificate, she readily agreed to register the marriage; otherwise, it would have taken much more time and she¡¯d have had to deceive her good friend.


    Julian remained silent for a moment.


    No wonder Nina kept saying he was a driver; it turned out Sharon hadn¡¯t told her his true identity.


    ...


    The next morning, before Nina Sinir woke up, she received an urgent phone call.


    A middle-aged woman¡¯s slightly harsh voice came through the phone, "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯de to paint a mural for me? Why aren¡¯t you here yet?"


    Her scheduled client was calling!


    Nina Sinir immediately became alert, quickly apologizing, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be right over. Please don¡¯t worry."


    After calming the other party, she changed clothes, packed her bag, and headed out.


    During college, Nina Sinir had taken an art elective. After graduation, to conveniently take care of her mother, she became a professionally free muralist, running around wherever she received orders.


    This time, Sierra Sinir deliberately used a stranger¡¯s identity to arrange a mural order in Veridia, just to orchestrate a meeting between her and Vincent Lancaster.


    Sierra really had ulterior motives!


    Downstairs, Nina Sinir ran into Julian Lancaster, who was dressed in a crisp suit.


    He wore a pure ck shirt and ck trousers, exuding an air of mysterious aloofness. The tailored shirt perfectly highlighted his upright shoulders, while the trousers were straight and sharp, his whole presence filled with elegance and nobility.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on Nina Sinir¡¯s backpack.


    She voluntarily exined, "I have some work, so I need to go out for a while."


    Julian Lancaster nodded, not asking much more.


    Nina Sinir was pressed for time and didn¡¯t say much to Julian Lancaster, quickly opening the door to leave.


    At this moment, Julian¡¯s phone rang in his pocket.


    He swiped to answer, Felix Ford¡¯s voice came through, "President Lancaster, Mrs. Tang wants to paint arge cartoon image for a department on thepany¡¯s exterior wall."

 Chapter 6: The Client Turns Out to Be Yvette Thompson

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6: The Client Turns Out to Be Yvette Thompson</h4>


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows, his eyes slightly darkening.


    Mrs. Thompson is his cousin¡¯s wife.


    The Lancaster Family is rooted in Crestfall, guarded by his grandfather. Veridia is where the Lancaster Group¡¯s branch office is located. Three months ago, Yvette Thompson brought her son, Vincent Lancaster, unexpectedly to Veridia, iming they wanted to learn at the Lancaster Group¡¯s branch office.


    They hadn¡¯t contacted him or met him in all these years, and now suddenly sought to cozy up. It truly struck him as quite strange.


    He figured they must believe there¡¯s no hope from his grandfather, and having seen he was recently favored by him, they wanted to ride on his coattails to climb higher.


    He arranged for them to join thepany and then left on a business trip, having not yet formally met them.


    "Hmm, let her do the drawing," Julian Lancaster replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he was a little lost in thought, reminded of Nina Sinir.


    He had forgotten to ask which prestigious family his wife belonged to, as there seemed to be no Sinirs in Veridia, but he had heard of the Sinir Family from Crestfall.


    ...


    Nina Sinir took a taxi to the address given by the customer.


    The taxi driver was quite the chatterbox. Seeing Nina¡¯s address, he started the conversation, "Wow, miss, you¡¯re heading to Zenith Group."


    Nina asked puzzledly, "Um, is something up with that ce?"


    "Zenith Group is a branch of the Lancaster Group from Crestfall. Everyone in Veridia knows it. Are you going to work there? I heard it¡¯s hard to get in..."


    Nina¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    Was Zenith Group actually part of the Lancaster Group? She didn¡¯t follow finance news at all, so she had no idea about this.


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean she might run into Vincent Lancaster?


    Quickly, Nina rxed. After all, the person talking to her should be a manager at Zenith Group, and she shouldn¡¯t meet Vincent Lancaster.


    No, she¡¯s got it wrong!


    She was the one betrayed and cheated on, so why should she fear that scumbag Vincent Lancaster?


    Nina let out a small sneer, determination showing on her face.


    Just then, the voice of a radio host came through in the taxi.


    "Today, we are very honored to have Mr. Byron Sinir, the head of the Sinir Family from Crestfall, and Mrs. Sinir with us. Could you share your experience with us about participating in the charity event with your beloved wife today?"


    Upon hearing this, Nina was momentarily dazed.


    The driver chuckled and said, "There sure are a lot of rich folks in Crestfall, and this Byron Sinir is quite wealthy too. I heard he¡¯s very affectionate with his wife and takes her everywhere. A woman should indeed marry a good husband..."


    Nina let out a mocking smile.


    Of course, they¡¯re affectionate. After all, she¡¯s his true love, whereas she and her mother were just an ident.


    After that, the driver¡¯s monologue and the radio¡¯s voice seemed to drift away, and Nina heard none of it. She gazed out the window, lost in thought, her fingers tightly clenching on herp.


    The taxi soon stopped in front of a towering building.


    Nina pulled herself out of her thoughts, transferred the fare to the driver, then opened the car door and got out.


    Today, Nina¡¯s here for a preliminary visit and will work on the design upon her return. Without having to draw yet, she didn¡¯t bring any equipment with her, feeling unburdened.


    Nina had just considered that there¡¯s no need to be afraid of running into Vincent Lancaster, but she never imagined she would run into Vincent Lancaster¡¯s mother, Yvette Thompson!


    The unexpected encounter left Ninapletely stunned.


    Beside Yvette Thompson stood Sierra Sinir, d in a pure white dress today, with a gentle smile on her lips. Her hair flowed down her back, and her face was adorned with exquisite makeup, looking fresh and charming.


    Nina felt a somewhat unsettling premonition.


    She took out her phone to call the client, only to see Yvette Thompson¡¯s phone ringing.


    It turned out the client who scheduled the appointment was Yvette Thompson!

 Chapter 7: Leave Zenith Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Leave Zenith Immediately</h4>


    Yvette Thompson was not very satisfied with her family background. When she was dating Vincent Lancaster, Vincent had taken her to meet Yvette once.


    During the meal, Yvette kept a somber face, and the dinner was not enjoyable.


    Later, she went to the restroom and unexpectedly overheard Yvette telling Vincent to break up with her, saying she wasn¡¯t good enough for him.


    Vincent told her firmly that he would persuade his mother to agree to their rtionship. At that time, she was very moved and felt that Vincent was a responsible man.


    Thinking back now, it seems ratherughable.


    When Yvette saw Nina Sinir, her expression quickly turned cold.


    She raised her chin arrogantly and snorted, "Nina Sinir, Vincent is about to get engaged to Sierra Sinir. What are you doing chasing after him here?"


    Upon hearing Yvette¡¯s words, Nina immediately realized that she probably already knew about Vincent and Sierra being together and was just waiting for Vincent to kick her aside.


    She replied coldly, "I¡¯m not chasing after Vincent Lancaster."


    Since that scumbag was going to get engaged to another woman, she had nothing to long for, let alone shamelessly chase after him.


    "You call this not chasing?" Yvette retorted coldly.


    They had juste to Veridia from Crestfall recently, and Nina followed them here. Wasn¡¯t that clinging to Vincent?


    Yvette gave Nina a disdainful nce, speaking sharply, "A pauper like you with no family background and a sickly mother is not worthy of Vincent. Sierra is the daughter-inw I¡¯m satisfied with!"


    She crossed her arms and sneered, "I advise you to give up; you¡¯re just a ything for my son!"


    Nina¡¯s eyes were cold, and sheughed mockingly, "Then I wish your son and Sierra Sinir to be tied together forever, barren and with a house full of children and grandchildren."


    Sierra Sinir had been her college roommate, and her family background was just middle-ss.


    She didn¡¯t know how Sierra managed to win over Yvette, making Yvette particrly satisfied with her as a daughter-inw. If she had told Yvette that her father was Byron Sinir, perhaps everything would be different.


    But she had been at odds with Byron Sinir for so long and had left the Sinir family years ago. She had never thought of relying on him, and she would not do so now.


    Nina had always thought that if she just worked a little harder, Yvette would agree to her being with Vincent. Now, she realized that she would never agree.


    Fortunately, she never told Vincent about Byron Sinir.


    "Nina Sinir, what nonsense are you spouting!" Yvette trembled with anger, her face twisted and pale.


    Pale hands pressed on Yvette¡¯s, and Sierra Sinir said softly, "Mother-inw, that¡¯s just how Nina is, don¡¯t stoop to her level."


    The order from Yvette was also made by Sierra; she knew Yvette looked down on Nina, which is why she called her over, just to humiliate her.


    As expected, Sierra slowly curved her lips.


    "You¡¯re right; with my status, I shouldn¡¯t stoop to her level," Yvette scoffed.


    Then, Yvette coldly ordered, "Nina Sinir, leave Zenith immediately, or I¡¯ll call security!"


    Nina didn¡¯t bother to respond to her.


    She took out her phone from her pocket, and said in a businesslike manner, "Ms. Thompson, you ordered the mural from me a week ago, and we signed an online contract. If you breach it, the deposit is non-refundable."


    Nina looked at Yvette and said leisurely, "Would you like to pay in cash, or use a payment app?"


    "You!" Yvette was furious.


    The price for a full mural wasn¡¯t cheap. Although she could afford it, being coerced by Nina made her, who prided herself on her high status, very unhappy.


    "Mother-inw, since the order has already been ced, finding someone else will take time. We shouldn¡¯t cancel it," Sierra advised from the side.


    During college, she had long envied Nina. Even though they both came from poor backgrounds, Nina knew more, had better poise, and more guys liked her than liked Sierra.


    Now that she had taken Vincent away, she finally triumphed over Nina.


    Having Nina stay to paint would give her more chances to suppress and humiliate her.


    Yvette frowned and demanded unkindly, "You better paint it well. If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll make you pay!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, my skills are excellent, I won¡¯t disappoint you."


    Having said that, Nina turned around and left immediately.


    At this time, inside a parked Rolls-Royce by the roadside, a man behind the darkly tinted ss frowned, his face looking dark and unpleasant.


    The earlier argument between Nina and Yvette had all reached his ears.

 Chapter 8: Nephew’s Ex-Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Nephew¡¯s Ex-Girlfriend</h4>


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t expect that after just parting with his sh-marriage wife this morning, he would encounter her at Zenith Group in the blink of an eye.


    Even more unexpected was that she turned out to be Vincent Lancaster¡¯s ex-girlfriend!


    Felix Ford, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat ahead, sensed the tense atmosphere within the car and didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly.


    Yet, he still mustered up the courage to remind, "President Lancaster? Isn¡¯t that your cousin Warren Lancaster¡¯s wife, Yvette Thompson? How did Miss Sinir end up with her?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes deepened, a sharp edge quietly overflowed.


    He said in a low voice, "Go investigate Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster."


    Based on his trust in Sharon Lancaster, he had not investigated Nina Sinir¡¯s background, subconsciously assuming she was a rich heiress like Sharon. He didn¡¯t expect such a big surprise was waiting for him.


    The ex-girlfriend of his nephew!


    Although he had no contact with Vincent Lancaster, when he joined Zenith Group, he had heard some rumors about him.


    There were many rumors about Vincent Lancaster¡¯s love life; his private life was far from clean. Many actresses and models had been involved with him.


    Before a business trip, Felix had mentioned that a pregnant woman hade to him, but Vincent Lancaster had used money to deal with her.


    Thinking about it now...


    Sharon had said Nina Sinir had just broken up with her boyfriend, and the timing coincidentally matched.


    Was he being made a fool of?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression turned colder, and the aura around him became even icier.


    At this time, the information Felix investigated also came out and was immediately sent to his phone, which Julian Lancaster opened with a cold expression.


    The first line he saw was about Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster¡¯s three-year rtionship...


    Her ex-boyfriend indeed was Vincent Lancaster!


    Julian Lancaster took a deep breath, reached out, and rubbed his temples.


    With Nina Sinir¡¯s kind of status and a disgraceful past like that, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to escape his grandfather¡¯s pressure. It seemed that this absurd marriage was going to end.


    "President Lancaster, Mrs. Thompson has asked to see you several times. Should we invite her over?" Felix¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.


    Julian Lancaster raised his hand, "No need, let¡¯s go."


    The low-profile luxury Rolls-Royce slowly drove into Zenith¡¯s underground parking lot without attracting anyone¡¯s attention, and neither Yvette Thompson nor Sierra Sinir noticed.


    "Mother-inw, the people for the afternoon¡¯s wedding arrangement have arrived. Would you like toe and have a look?" Sierra Sinir asked with a smile.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll give you some suggestions." Yvette Thompson seemed to think of something, she asked, "You and Vincent are getting engaged, when shall we meet your father for a meal formally?"


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s expression changed slightly but quickly returned to normal.


    Yvette Thompson looked down on Nina Sinir¡¯s family background, and simrly, she looked down on hers.


    However, her mother worked as a housekeeper for the Sinir Family in Crestfall, and she knew quite a bit about their affairs. She heard from her mother that Byron Sinir had a big daughter.


    Unfortunately, by the time her mother started working as a maid, the eldest daughter was no longer there; it was said that she had fallen out with the family and left. Her mother had never met her.


    Now, information about her was untraceable even within the high society circles, so Sierra Sinir devised a n, falsely iming she was Miss Sinir.


    Later on, things indeed went smoothly; Yvette Thompson changed her attitude and became very pleased with her. She sessfully reached the engagement stage with Vincent Lancaster.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s gaze fell on her abdomen.


    Next, she would have to rely on her belly to give a good performance.


    She quickly returned to her senses, softly smiling as she said, "Mother-inw, my father is currently busy with charity work, he doesn¡¯t have time right now. Once things settle down, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet."


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Sierra Sinir had sent her pictures taken at the Sinir home, including quite a few with Byron Sinir. Yvette Thompson harbored no suspicions; there had been recent news about Byron Sinir attending charity events.


    She let out a breath, nodding considerately, "Alright then, once your father has finished his work, we¡¯ll meet, no rush."

 Chapter 9: Just Temporarily Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Just Temporarily Living Together</h4>


    After leaving Zenith Group, Nina Sinir did not return to the Lancaster Family. She opened her phone to search for rental information in Veridia.


    Although she identally had a sh marriage with the Lancaster Family¡¯s driver, she didn¡¯t dare to live at the Lancaster house. If she identally ran into the real master, it would be hard to exin, so it was better to avoid it.


    Her mother turned into a vegetative state years ago due to an ident and is now lying in a private hospital in Crestfall. The monthly expenses are not small.


    Relying on painting murals for others, Nina Sinir could barely make ends meet. If she saved some on a regr basis, she might even have some money left over.


    Therefore, she never spends money recklessly, making sure every penny is well spent.


    This month she had just paid the medical fees, and there wasn¡¯t much money left with her, so she had to choose a rental ce carefully.


    After looking at rental information for quite a while, Nina Sinir chose an apartment that was a bit far from the city center but had convenient public transport.


    After checking out the apartment and the surrounding environment, she was satisfied and paid one month¡¯s rent in advance along with a three-month deposit to secure the ce.


    It was then that Nina Sinir remembered she needed to contact Julian Lancaster.


    However, she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t have Julian Lancaster¡¯s phone number. She and Julian were just legally married strangers, so detached that they didn¡¯t even have each other¡¯s numbers.


    Moreover, her luggage was still at the Lancaster house, so it seemed she had to go back to get it.


    Lancaster Family vi.


    Sharon Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir with a yful smile and said ambiguously, "Nina, you¡¯re going to move in with the man I found for you? That¡¯s really great!"


    Thinking that her eternally stoic brother was about to blossom was incredibly exciting, causing Sharon to grin from ear to ear.


    She seemed energized, vibrant, wishing she could be there every day to see Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster as a couple!


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s eyes sparkling, Nina Sinir felt she might be too excited.


    Now she was somewhat suspicious that the marriage certificate turning real was Sharon¡¯s doing intentionally.


    "No, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to live here."


    "What¡¯s inconvenient about it? My home is your home!" Sharon quickly replied.


    "It¡¯s inconvenient for me to live at the Lancaster house, so let¡¯s just forget it." Nina Sinir firmly refused.


    Sharon thought that if Nina Sinir and her brother lived together, maybe their rtionship would develop faster, so she didn¡¯t insist.


    She pushed the suitcase over and said, "Alright then, you can move out. I already noted your address, I will visit you someday. Here¡¯s your suitcase; I¡¯ve already packed it for you, so take it with you."


    After leaving the Lancaster Family, Nina Sinir thought of Julian Lancaster.


    Although they were a makeshift couple, she shouldn¡¯t live away from the Lancaster house without telling him.


    Just before leaving, she had asked Sharon for his contact information. She took out her phone and dialed Julian Lancaster¡¯s number.


    When connected, a mechanical voice said, "The number you have dialed is busy, please try againter..."


    Nina Sinir frowned slightly and hung up the phone.


    Since Julian Lancaster was still busy, she¡¯d better move her stuff in first.


    Once she had moved everything into the apartment, Nina Sinir dialed Julian Lancaster¡¯s number again, only to receive the same prompt.


    Two hours had passed, and he was still on the phone?


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would indulge in long phone calls.


    Forget it, it was just as well that she didn¡¯t have to have too much interaction with a stranger. After all, she only needed him to attend the engagement banquet with her.


    Nina Sinir soon dismissed Julian Lancaster from her mind.


    The rented apartment was on high ground, requiring several flights of stairs to climb. The taxi couldn¡¯t drive up there, so she had to get off at the intersection and drag her suitcase up herself.


    Nina Sinir lifted her suitcase and struggled up the stairs, only to find her suitcase seemed much heavier, making her pant heavily after just a few steps, with a thinyer of sweat forming on her forehead.


    Not far away, Julian Lancaster¡¯s Rolls-Royce happened to pass by the traffic lights.


    Felix Ford reminded, "President Lancaster, that¡¯s Miss Sinir."

 Chapter 10: Going to Be Ruined by Sharon Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Going to Be Ruined by Sharon Lancaster</h4>


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows, his gaze fixed on Nina Sinir. He watched her slender figure struggling to carry the suitcase, unsure of where she was headed.


    He suddenly felt a twinge ofpassion.


    Upon discovering today that Nina Sinir was his nephew¡¯s ex-girlfriend, he had blocked her phone number, intending to sever ties with her.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to see Nina Sinir on his way home from work.


    To be honest, it was Vincent Lancaster who wronged her, and Nina Sinir was just a victim. He didn¡¯t need to be angry with her.


    Even though they identally got married, they should part amicably if they were to dissolve their marriage.


    Just as Nina Sinir was exerting all her effort to lift the suitcase, a strong and sturdy hand suddenly appeared, lifting the suitcase from her grasp.


    She looked up and saw Julian Lancaster¡¯s slightly indifferent handsome face.


    "Julian Lancaster?" Nina Sinir eximed in surprise, "How did you know I was here?"


    "Where are you going?" Julian Lancaster asked.


    Nina Sinir pointed to the apartment at the top of the hill and said, "There, the apartment I just rented today."


    Julian Lancaster lifted the suitcase.


    Suddenly, the suitcase lock clicked open, and the suitcase burst apart, spilling clothes and other items everywhere.


    The sound of scattered objects rang out, and a golden copper bell-like object rolled down the stairs.


    Nina Sinir stared nkly at the scattered items.


    Light, sexy camisole pajamas,ce thong, three-fingered camisole bras, fis stockings, and some unspeakable little toys, mixed in with her underwear and panties...


    What is all this?


    Except for the normal underwear and panties that were hers, the rest of the items weren¡¯t hers. How did they end up in her suitcase?


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir recalled Sharon Lancaster¡¯s mysterious and excited smile from earlier, and it seemed that everything had an exnation.


    Sharon was going to ruin her!


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on the ground, his eyes darkening.


    Preparing so many shameful things, was she trying to seduce him, to make him a father?


    A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes, his handsome face tightened.


    The air around them gradually became tense, Nina Sinir¡¯s face quickly turned red, from her neck all the way to the tips of her ears, she almostbusted on the spot.


    Passersby nearby nced at the ground, and some showed meaningful smiles, secretly whispering and pointing: "These young people really know how to y nowadays."


    She hurriedly scrambled forward to pick up the items, stuffing them into the suitcase scatteringly.


    After collecting for a while, Nina Sinir finally got the things back in order, and Julian Lancaster handed her a cor with a cold expression, saying, "Your stuff."


    "..." Nina Sinir felt she was going to die of shame.


    Would Julian Lancaster think she was preparing these for their ¡¯honeymoon¡¯?


    Nina Sinir wanted to cover her face and cry. All these were secretly stuffed by Sharon Lancaster, she felt utterly wronged.


    She squatted down to put the items back in the suitcase, "No, it¡¯s not... listen to me..."


    "Let¡¯s go." Julian Lancaster, already holding the suitcase, started walking.


    "..." Well, she¡¯d have to take the me for this.


    Watching Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall figure, Nina Sinir felt like crying but had no tears, she could only follow behind the man with her head down. Meanwhile, she kept a close eye on the suitcase, to prevent it from bursting open again.


    Shamefaced, she took out her phone and sent a message to Sharon Lancaster questioning the woman¡¯s mischief.


    "Sharon, what did you put in my suitcase!!"

 Chapter 11: Tempting Him Again and Again

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Tempting Him Again and Again</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s message came back quickly.


    "Lingerie, huh? There are seven sets, one for each day, enough for you to enjoy slowly. What? Don¡¯t like the styles? I¡¯ll send you a few more sets then."


    Nina Sinir felt like spitting blood; she could almost imagine Sharon¡¯s suggestive smile.


    "No need, thanks!"


    "Why not? You¡¯re about to start making babies with your sh marriage husband. Before next month, you should sessfully have a golden egg in your belly. By the time the scumbag¡¯s engagement partyes around, you¡¯ll be linking arms with your precious hubby with one hand while stroking the sweet baby with the other, dazzling those two bastards into oblivion!"


    "..." Nina Sinir¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She realized that she and Sharon were not on the same wavelength at all.


    When Sharon was in university, she particrly loved reading romance novels.


    Although Sharon only dated once and nothing substantial happened with her boyfriend, her ambition was exceptionally wild, making her seem like a seasoned love expert.


    Besides, she and this fake Julian Lancaster were only temporarily married.


    Maybe after Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement, and once they showed them up, they¡¯d part ways. No way anything would really happen, much less making babies.


    Nina was busy texting Sharon and didn¡¯t notice the man ahead had stopped.


    She bumped directly into his solid chest.


    A pleasant, refreshing scent lingered at her nose. The man was tall, almost as if he was embracing her. Nina felt her blood rush to her face, almost igniting her whole being.


    "Ouch..." Nina rubbed her sore forehead.


    She quickly took two steps back, "Sorry."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed so tightly they could kill a mosquito. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to repeatedly try to seduce him.


    Such a cheap trick, didn¡¯t she realize he already saw through her?


    Julian asked coldly, "Which way?"


    Nina, feeling a bit awkward, pointed ahead, "This way."


    The two headed towards the apartment without speaking again, and Nina dared not y with her phone anymore.


    Finally, they arrived at the apartment.


    There was an elevator, no need to bother Julian with lugging the suitcase around anymore, nor did she fear a repeat of the earlier awkwardness.


    Actually, along the way, Julian¡¯s help came without a word ofint.


    It was as if gentlemanly conduct was ingrained in his bones, unlike Vincent Lancaster, who always carried himself like a wealthy young master and never helped with such things.


    Nina¡¯s impression of Julian improved.


    She opened the apartment door, and theyout unfolded before her eyes.


    Apact one-bedroom, one-living room unit with simple furniture like a bed and sofa, looking bright and clean.


    Earlier, Nina thought the ce was quite spacious, but once Julian¡¯s tall frame entered, it instantly felt oppressive.


    Though the apartment was furnished, things like bedding needed recing.


    Nina ced her suitcase to the side and nced at Julian.


    She thought Sharon had given him her address and he¡¯de to live with her.


    After some hesitation, she asked, "When do you n on moving in?"


    Finally said it?


    Julian¡¯s gaze fixed on Nina¡¯s belly as if piercing her with X-ray vision.


    "Move in?"


    Nina couldn¡¯t fathom his thoughts; she only felt that his gaze was especially sharp.


    She nodded and said, "Yeah, I don¡¯t live with the Lancaster Family. You came to find me; aren¡¯t you going to move in with me?"


    Asking when he nned to move was a way to prepare mentally.


    After some thought, Nina continued, "I¡¯m free tomorrow and the day after, butter I¡¯ll be painting at Zenith Group and won¡¯t have time to help you move."


    She looked up at him, "How about tomorrow, okay?"

 Chapter 12: Continuing the Marriage with Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Continuing the Marriage with Nina Sinir</h4>


    Julian Lancaster let out a cold snort in his heart, this woman¡¯s acting skills were quite good. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he might have been deceived by her cat-and-mouse game.


    Any trace of pity he felt for her struggling alone earlier hadpletely vanished.


    Ha, she¡¯s just a woman with great tricks.


    She imed she didn¡¯t want to have a rtionship with him, yet she had all those seductive things ready. Deep down, wasn¡¯t she eager for things to happen?


    Now he increasingly felt that perhaps it wasn¡¯t Sharon who deceived her, but rather she allowed Sharon to deceive her, so she could make him the unsuspecting father of the baby in her belly!


    Nina Sinir actually wasn¡¯t all that eager to live with Julian Lancaster.


    It¡¯s just that he signed an agreement with her earlier, promising not to do anything against her will, so she naturally felt at ease letting him move in, after all, it wasn¡¯t convenient for a driver to live at the Lancaster Family estate.


    But why did Julian Lancaster look at her with increasingly stern eyes?


    Was he upset that she found a ce without telling him?


    But she couldn¡¯t even reach him on the phone, as if he¡¯d blocked her.


    She felt a bit uneasy and quickly tried to find a topic to ease the awkwardness.


    "By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you, have you told your family that you¡¯re married?" She still didn¡¯t understand the structure of Julian Lancaster¡¯s family.


    Now that they were going to live together, it urred to her to think about this.


    She didn¡¯t know if he had told his family about this or how they reacted to his marriage.


    "Do your parents also work for the Lancaster Family, since you work there as a driver?"


    Nina Sinir recalled the servants of the Sinir Family, they always worked together as a family, maybe Julian Lancaster was in a simr situation.


    Julian Lancaster was silent for a moment.


    Only then did he remember that Sharon hadn¡¯t told Nina Sinir his real identity.


    In his mind, some vague ideas began to form.


    This morning, Sharon told him the information she had received from her best friend in Crestfall, that their grandfather had already started contacting several of the major families in Crestfall, seemingly trying to find him a match.


    If he frequently married and divorced, it would certainly arouse his grandfather¡¯s suspicion.


    If he could handle the mess between Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to suppress Nina Sinir¡¯s situation either.


    Now he made up his mind to continue his marriage with Nina Sinir!


    However, he had to y along and prevent Nina Sinir, this cunning woman, from discovering his true identity, lest she entangles himter.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s puzzled eyes.


    Julian Lancaster lightly parted his thin lips and said, expressionless: "I am an orphan."


    Nina Sinir looked embarrassed and quickly apologized: "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know..."


    To ease the embarrassment, Nina Sinir quickly said, "Please sit down, I¡¯ll check to see if there is anything else we need."


    Upon saying this, she went into the room to check.


    Nina quickly made a list of needed items, mostly kitchenware except for the bedroom, as cooking was much cheaper and healthier than take-out.


    She walked over to Julian Lancaster and said, "Let¡¯s go, we need to buy some household items."


    The two of them left the apartment and walked for a while before reaching the roadside.


    During this time, Julian Lancaster quietly messaged Felix Ford, asking him to drive away the car worth millions and not to appear in front of him, lest it arouses suspicion.


    He also asked Felix Ford to prepare an inconspicuous ordinarymuter car and some low-cost, poor-quality suits to be delivered to the apartment by tomorrow morning.


    After erasing all the things that could prove his identity, Julian Lancaster finally felt relieved.


    Fortunately, not many people had seen him, and there were no public photos revealing him, making it easy to hide his identity.

 Chapter 13: Always Making a Fool of Herself

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Always Making a Fool of Herself</h4>


    Although Nina Sinir¡¯s rented apartment is rtively remote, there are markets, malls, and supermarkets nearby. She had checked them out before deciding to rent the ce.


    It was the time of year when the peonies were in full bloom.


    Veridia was filled with peonies, blooming in vibrant colors, the scenery was stunning, and the city was truly beautiful.


    Peonies represent unwavering sincerity; their flowernguage signifies love that has found its focus.


    Nina Sinir began to daydream as she looked at the flowers by the roadside.


    Not long ago, when Vincent Lancaster was coaxing her into marriage, he told her how beautiful Veridia¡¯s peonies were, and that in the future, they could hold their engagement ceremony at The Peony Garden, making her the most beautiful bride.


    Her heart was filled with longing for Veridia, never expecting her resolute devotion to lead to a deceiving end.


    Now the man beside her wasn¡¯t Vincent Lancaster, but a stranger she had only met once before.


    Nina Sinir sighed inwardly, truly unexpected are life¡¯s twists and turns.


    The two of them went to the supermarket for a big shop. Nina bought many daily necessities, like slippers, towels, and cups...


    Everything was bought in pairs, with the same style but different colors, giving off a sense of newlywed cohabitation.


    Throughout the trip, Julian Lancaster silently apanied her, carrying her items. It was only when they were almost done shopping that Nina noticed Julian¡¯s hands were already full.


    Yet, not once had heined.


    This man¡¯s charm was so potent, it easily evoked goodwill in others.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to trouble him further, so she said, "Let¡¯s head back first, anything missing we can buy tomorrow."


    They walked back to the apartment from the market.


    Julian Lancaster was carrying numerous shopping bags in his hands, while Nina Sinir¡¯s hands were empty.


    She overheard a nearby couple whispering, "Look at how much her boyfriend dotes on her, doesn¡¯t even let her carry anything. Unlike you, you wouldn¡¯t even help me carry my bag..."


    Nina nced at Julian Lancaster and realized she might have taken things for granted.


    Back when she was with Vincent Lancaster, they were just like that couple who¡¯d walked past, where Vincent wouldn¡¯t even carry a bag for her.


    She felt a pang of guilt, reaching out to help Julian Lancaster with the items, "Let me help you with that."


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t going to let Nina Sinir carry anything; he slightly raised his hand to keep her from reaching, "No need."


    Undeterred, Nina Sinir reached out again.


    Unexpectedly, she stumbled and fell onto him.


    Her face hit his chest, ttening her nose, and it hurt so much her tears flowed.


    Nina never thought such an awkward incident would happen just by trying to take something; she seemed to always embarrass herself in front of Julian Lancaster.


    Could it be she was under some horrible curse that made her lose face in front of this man?


    "Sorry, it wasn¡¯t on purpose."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep eyes showed disdain; he believed she did it deliberately, always seizing any chance to flirt with him.


    Such childish tactics!


    Felt the intense gaze from the man, Nina Sinir was mortified, and she hurriedly fled the scene.


    Julian Lancaster watched her retreating figure, his brows slightly furrowed.


    The feeling of her soft body pressed against him lingered, and she had this fresh, sweet scent.


    Julian Lancaster pressed his lips together, suppressing his emotions, and took long strides to catch up with Nina Sinir.


    After returning to the apartment, Nina Sinir handed Julian Lancaster the newly bought duvet, saying, "You go cover the duvet, I¡¯ll go make dinner in the kitchen."


    With that, Nina went into the kitchen with a pot and vegetables.


    Julian Lancaster looked at the duvet thrust into his hands, frowning.


    Such tasks were for the Lancaster Family¡¯s servants to do. Raised in luxury, he had never had to lift a finger, with everything provided for him, no one had ever dared to order him around.


    But as he was posing as a driver, Julian Lancaster epted his fate and took the items into the room.

 Chapter 14: He Is Also Named Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14: He Is Also Named Julian Lancaster</h4>


    In the kitchen, Nina Sinir washed everything clean and nced at the view outside the window.


    The scenery from here was nice, and she slightly curled up the corners of her lips.


    Thanks to Julian Lancaster¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor, she suddenly felt this marriage might not be as hard to ept as she had imagined.


    Hmm... was he taking too long putting on the duvet cover?


    She dried her hands and walked to the room to take a look.


    She found the man standing by the bed; the duvet and cover in his hands were fighting with each other. His brows were furrowed, as if facing a century-old problem, giving off aical feeling.


    She stepped forward and asked, "You can¡¯t even put on a duvet cover?"


    Julian Lancaster said nothing.


    Nina Sinir thought for a moment, feeling it might be normal for a grown man to have never done these things before.


    "Then go help out in the kitchen," she said, chasing Julian Lancaster away.


    Soon, the sound of shattering ss came from the kitchen.


    Crash!


    Nina Sinir hurried to the kitchen.


    She was met with Julian Lancaster standing there with a dark expression. In front of him were broken dishes and bowls. Seeing the newly bought dishes shattered before they were even used, Nina felt a bit distressed.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t expect such an ident either.


    Nina Sinir walked forward helplessly and said, with some annoyance, "Forget it, go sit outside, don¡¯t do anything."


    Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t do anything right; he really seemed like a wealthy young master who had never lifted a finger in his life. Did he have nomon sense at all?


    Soon, Nina Sinir simply prepared some dishes.


    The two sat at the dining table, and Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir¡¯s culinary skills to be quite good.


    Not usually picky about food, he found that eating what she cooked seemed to make other food lose a special taste inparison. His dissatisfaction with Nina Sinir eased a bit.


    "Oh, right!" Nina Sinir suddenly thought of something and looked up at Julian Lancaster, asking, "Do you know when the real Julian Lancaster wille back from his business trip?"


    Julian Lancaster casually replied, "About six months."


    On business for that long?


    Next month Vincent Lancaster gets engaged¡ªperfect timing!


    Nina Sinir smiled happily, finally feeling relieved, and she then asked, "I forgot to ask you, what¡¯s your name?"


    The man remained unfazed as his sexy thin lips uttered three words: "Julian Lancaster."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s hand paused, and the piece of meat she was about to put in her mouth fell with a ¡¯thud.¡¯


    What! Did she mishear? His name was also Julian Lancaster?


    She scrutinized him from top to bottom, her eyes filled with shock.


    After hesitating, Nina Sinir asked, "Your name and Sharon¡¯s big brother¡¯s are exactly the same..."


    She thought it was a fake ID or alias, but was this his real name?


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir had an epiphany and asked, "Did you change your name on purpose? Do you usually work as his stand-in too?"


    Julian Lancaster chuckled lightly; this woman had a great imagination and even found an excuse for him.


    "Hmm," he responded softly.


    Julian Lancaster was particrly at ease, without a hint of guilt. Nina Sinir didn¡¯t dwell on it much and quickly epted that he had the same name as the empire¡¯s CEO.


    During dinner, Julian Lancaster gave face by eating everything clean.


    Nina Sinir dared not let Julian Lancaster touch her dishes again and let him sit and rest while she took the initiative to wash them.


    When she finished tidying up and came out, she suddenly felt a bit awkward.


    The apartment had only one room and one bed.


    Would she have to sleep in the same bed with Julian Lancaster tonight?


    Although Nina Sinir epted her sudden marriage, the thought of actually sleeping with a stranger was a psychological hurdle she couldn¡¯t quite ovee.


    Nina Sinir spent quite a while building up her courage.


    She took a deep breath.


    There¡¯s no turning back now; she¡¯d just go with it.


    She braced herself and handed Julian Lancaster the newly bought towel and other items, shyly saying, "Go take a shower first."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze lingered on her bashful face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel there was a lot of implication behind her words.

 Chapter 15: First Night Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15: First Night Living Together</h4>


    Nina Sinir sat on the bed, listening to the sound of running water from the bathroom, and suddenly recalled the events at the Lancaster Family that day.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s perfect physique appeared in her mind, making her cheeks somewhat flushed.


    At this moment, the sound of a text message pulled her thoughts back.


    She nced at her phone; it was a message from Sharon Lancaster: "Nina, how are you preparing? Do you know how to use those things? Do you need me to teach you?"


    "Nina, think it over. Going to p Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face while pregnant, that¡¯s a double blow, absolute knockout..."


    Nina sent her a rolling eyes emoji.


    At this time, Julian Lancaster walked out of the bathroom with a gloomy face. He rubbed his brows and realized that among all the things Nina Sinir had stuffed him with, there were no pajamas!


    He suspected that this woman did it on purpose.


    She didn¡¯t know his identity, yet she still took him as an easy target, trying to seduce him with all her might!


    Julian, harboring some anger, hurriedly grabbed a towel to wrap around his lean waist and opened the door to walk out.


    Nina heard the bathroom door opening and instinctively turned to look.


    This nce almost made her spit blood.


    The man, tall with long legs, stood under the light, and most importantly, he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes!


    His honey-colored skin glowed faintly, and his sexy V-line was half-concealed in the towel, making one¡¯s blood rush.


    Nina dared not look further; she said with a red face, "Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?"


    Julianughed.


    This woman dared to y the thief while catching the thief?


    Wasn¡¯t it her who deliberately didn¡¯t give him clothes, wanting him toe out naked?


    "I¡¯m going to take a shower." Nina felt the atmosphere was awkward and could only use the excuse to escape into the bathroom.


    Julian stood in front of the tiny 1.5-meter bed, his brows furrowed so tightly they could crush mosquitoes.


    Isn¡¯t this bed a bit too small?


    Nina tried every way to seduce him, so he needed to do something to protect himself.


    Julian¡¯s gaze fell on the quilt ced aside. With a nk expression, he walked over, opened the quilt, andy down with it.


    When Nina came out after showering, she saw Julian already sleeping on the room¡¯s bed.


    He was covered with a thick quilt, but the quilt was tightly wrapped up to his neck, revealing nothing of his body.


    Nina was puzzled; isn¡¯t he hot?


    This quilt was something she bought to guard against sudden weather changes, nning to put it away tomorrow.


    The man kept his eyes closed, his longshes casting a little shadow over his eyelids, his handsome features wless, like a creation of a meticulous God.


    Julian seemed to be asleep, his breathing calm and long.


    If he¡¯s asleep, she wouldn¡¯t need to face him; Nina felt a sense of relief.


    She had been busy all day, her body really tired, so she yawned, climbed into bed, andy down beside him to sleep.


    Nina closed her eyes but found herself unable to sleep.


    She wanted to sit up for a ss of water, but unexpectedly, a strong hand pressed down on her chest!


    Julian, whether feeling hot or something, threw the quilt to the floor.


    His warm breath sprayed over her fair neck, and his arm pressed on her chest!


    "..." Nina didn¡¯t dare to take a big breath.


    She didn¡¯t know if this man was intentionally taking advantage of her. Didn¡¯t he promise not to force her if she didn¡¯t agree?


    Nina reached out to push the man away, but he stood firm as a mountain, unmoving.


    Pushing until she was exhausted, she could only give up.


    Fortunately, besides holding her, the man made no further advances.


    Nina¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. She didn¡¯t expect someone could have such a lousy sleeping posture!


    Unconsciously, her tense body gradually rxed, and soon she drifted off to dreand.

 Chapter 16: The President Brought a Homemade Bento

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16: The President Brought a Homemade Bento</h4>


    The next day, Nina Sinir got up early.


    In the middle of the night, Julian Lancaster finally behaved himself a bit and stopped leaning on her. She eventually drifted off to sleep in a daze.


    After washing up, she headed to the kitchen and started bustling around.


    Previously, most of her mural orders required her to go to the vi district, or sometimes to the countryside to paint walls, where meals weren¡¯t very convenient, so she got used to bringing her own food.


    Now that there was another person, she casually prepared two servings.


    Just as she was putting the lid on the lunchbox, she turned around and saw Julian Lancaster standing at the kitchen door, his deep eyes resting on her, seemingly lost in thought.


    "You¡¯re up? Come have breakfast."


    Nina brought breakfast to the table. It was a simple Western-style breakfast of bacon, fried eggs, milk, and sandwiches.


    "I have to go buy paintter. Do you know where in Veridia they sell acrylic paint?" Nina wasn¡¯t familiar with Veridia, so she had to ask Julian Lancaster.


    Julian remembered the mural project Nina Sinir was doing for Zenith Group¡¯s exterior wall.


    He replied, "Eastwood Avenue."


    "Oh." Nina nodded, as if she thought of something, and asked, "I¡¯ll buy the paint and then help you move things overter."


    "No need. My friend will bring them over."


    Last night, he arranged for Felix Ford to deliver the items. To avoid revealing his identity, he had decided not to use anything from his past, opting for just a few new items, including borrowing Felix¡¯s car.


    Nina hurriedly said, "Really? Then thank your friend for me."


    After breakfast, Nina was about to leave, and Julian Lancaster picked up the car keys and said, "Do you need a ride?"


    Nina didn¡¯t refuse.


    She wasn¡¯t familiar with Veridia, and having someone to guide her was better than searching by herself.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s car was already parked below the apartment, a modest Volkswagen worth just over a hundred thousand, looking ordinary yet understated.


    Nina was momentarily surprised. He had been in the apartment all night; when did he move the car over?


    An hourter, Julian dropped Nina off at Eastwood Avenue. Nina unbuckled her seat belt and said, "You should be busy today. I can get back myself."


    Julian¡¯s gaze fell on the bag with small floral prints beside him, and he reminded her, "You forgot your stuff."


    "This is yours."


    Nina smiled and said, "I made you a lunchbox to take with youter."


    Having said that, she closed the door.


    He looked down at the lunchbox, his brows slightly furrowed, seeming somewhat disdainful.


    This woman, having failed to seduce himst night, was trying a different tactic?


    Conquer a man by first conquering his stomach?


    Julian Lancaster parked his car in the Zenith Parking Garage. He looked at the lunchbox Nina had left, initially wanting to throw it away, but recalled the image of her busy in the kitchen that morning.


    After hesitating for a moment, he ended up taking the lunchbox with him.


    He took the dedicated elevator upstairs.


    The assistants waiting at the President¡¯s office door were so shocked to see Julian Lancaster carrying a lunchbox with a small floral bag that they nearly popped their eyes out.


    What did they just see?


    President Lancaster actually brought a lunchbox? And in such a girlish bag, could it be that this cold and heartless man has started dating?


    No way! It¡¯s possible that Miss Sharon Lancaster made it for him.


    Felix Ford walked in from outside, noticing the stealthy, head-poking behavior of the two assistants. He asked, "What are you looking at?"


    The two whispered quickly, "Hey, we just saw President Lancaster bringing a lunchbox made by Miss Lancaster. Miss Lancaster really cares for her brother..."


    Felix¡¯s mouth twitched. He had to shatter their beautiful fantasy.


    "Miss Sharon doesn¡¯t cook."


    Sharon Lancaster doesn¡¯t cook? Then who made Julian Lancaster¡¯s lunchbox?

 Chapter 17: Paranoid Delusions

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Paranoid Delusions</h4>


    Nina Sinir spent half the day shopping along Eastwood Avenue, ordering a few boxes of the necessary paints and asking the shopkeeper to send them to Zenith Group.


    As lunchtime approached, she found a drink shop, bought a beverage, and asked the staff to heat her lunchbox. She sat on an outdoor chair enjoying her meal.


    Just as she was about to dig in, she heard a familiar voice from behind.


    "Vincent, there¡¯s a local restaurant nearby with delicious food. How about we try it together?"


    This voice... It¡¯s really lingering.


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brows; she didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. Isn¡¯t it Sierra Sinir, that fake friend? She decided not to pay attention, preferring to ignore what she couldn¡¯t see.


    She picked up a piece of cauliflower and stuffed it in her mouth. Sierra Sinir noticed her, "Nina? What are you doing here?"


    Nina Sinir had no choice but to turn around. Sure enough, it was Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster. Sierra Sinir was holding Vincent Lancaster¡¯s hand, the two of them looking inseparable.


    Today, Sierra Sinir wore a bud-green long dress with her ck hair flowing over her shoulders. She tightened her arms and leaned closer to Vincent Lancaster, a victorious smile on her face, looking quite pleased with herself.


    Nina Sinir felt slightly speechless.


    How had she not realized before that Sierra Sinir was such a two-faced woman?


    She had considered Sierra Sinir a close friend, sharing much about her and Vincent Lancaster¡¯s affairs with her. Perhaps that¡¯s why she felt the urge to seduce him?


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened instantly when he saw Nina Sinir.


    He asked with irritation, "Nina Sinir, are you stalking us? Isn¡¯t the check I gave you enough? Really shameless, I¡¯m warning you, if you cling onto me again, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!"


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes andugh.


    Does Vincent Lancaster have some sort of persecutionplex?


    Stalking them? She simply didn¡¯t have the free time to do something so mindless.


    "Mr. Vincent Lancaster, aren¡¯t you a bit too narcissistic? I have no interest in trash like you, who¡¯s juggling multiple rtionships, nor would I cling onto you."


    "Trash?" Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression sank, infuriated, "You call me trash, but weren¡¯t you the one dating me before?"


    Nina Sinir shrugged helplessly, sighed and said, "I used to have poor vision and picked trash, but luckily..." She nced at Sierra Sinir with a meaningful look, "putting trash back in the dumpster."


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face turned dark, trembling with rage.


    Actually calling her a dumpster!


    In front of Vincent Lancaster, she was always the gentle and demure scion. Even if angry, she wouldn¡¯t potentially argue with Nina Sinir.


    In an instant, Sierra Sinir suppressed her anger, her expression returning to normal.


    She softly said to Vincent Lancaster, "Vincent, maybe Nina really wasn¡¯t stalking us, just a coincidence."


    "Hmph! Coincidence? Veridia is so big, why don¡¯t we see her coincidentally appearing somewhere else? Sierra, you¡¯re just too kindhearted, always speaking up for this woman. Could she possibly be greedy, wanting more money?"


    Nina Sinir coldly sneered, "Are you talking about that fifty thousand check? It is indeed a bit small."


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of disgust.


    She finally admitted it!


    Nina Sinir really is a woman who never gets enough.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Nina Sinir continued, "After all, on your engagement day, the paper money I¡¯d burn for you would start from billions, fifty thousand is too little."


    "You..." Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face turned ck with anger, ring fiercely at Nina Sinir.


    How did he never notice before, Nina Sinir¡¯s tongue could be so sharp?


    Nina Sinir sighed, and said, "Veridia is big, I¡¯ll coincidentally show up at Zenith tomorrow, the day after, and the day after that too. So, Mr. Vincent Lancaster, want to ask Ms. Tang to cancel my mural order? To prevent small-brained people from thinking I¡¯m stalking you."

 Chapter 18: It Looks Like You’re the Ones Who Are Angry

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18: It Looks Like You¡¯re the Ones Who Are Angry</h4>


    Sierra Sinir certainly wouldn¡¯t let him cancel this order for that despicable woman, otherwise how could she suppress Nina Sinir and make her life unpleasant?


    She quickly changed the topic, soothingly saying, "Nina, don¡¯t be angry. It seems we really misunderstood you..."


    "I¡¯m not angry. It seems you guys are more upset." Nina Sinir smiled.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s expression stiffened, but soon her gaze fell on the lunch box in front of Nina Sinir, and she asked puzzledly, "Why are you eating a lunch box? Would you like us to treat you to lunch?"


    Ever since Sierra Sinir snatched Vincent Lancaster away, they were no longer even ordinary friends, and Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t possibly sit down calmly and have a meal with them.


    She curled up a radiant smile and declined, "No need. I have a bit of a cleanliness issue. Seeing dirty things makes me lose my appetite."


    Sierra Sinir probably didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to be like a porcupine.


    They indeed had a fire in their bellies, but she seemed to think of something and smiled meaningfully again.


    "Nina, our engagement party with Vincent is set to be held at The Peony Garden. I remember you mentioned that you liked The Peony Garden and always wanted to see it. You muste to the party then!"


    Nina Sinir gave her a faint nce.


    In the past, she had told Sierra Sinir this with a young girl¡¯s innocent thoughts, sharing her secrets, but sadly did not see that Sierra Sinir was a cold-hearted traitor.


    Reminding her so many times in session, was she afraid she wouldn¡¯te?


    Nina Sinir answered indifferently, "Sure, I¡¯ll attend on time to give you my blessings."


    Wonder what their expressions will be like when they offer tea to the elders.


    Sierra Sinir nced at Nina Sinir; she must be forcing herself, right? Unsure how unwilling she must feel about Vincent Lancaster marrying her.


    If this woman actually attends the engagement party, she¡¯ll publicly humiliate her, making her leave in tears!


    "Vincent, let¡¯s go."


    The two left hand in hand, their expressions arrogant.


    Nina Sinir returned to her seat and continued eating.


    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang, and she nced at it¡ªit was a message from Sharon Lancaster.


    "Nina! I have good news to tell you."


    "What good news?"


    Sharon Lancaster, letting her gossiping spirit flourish, began rying the insider news she had obtained to Nina Sinir.


    It turns out Vincent Lancaster had a young model lover who showed up recently, but Yvette Thompson paid her off to leave, and Sierra Sinir knew nothing about it.


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir felt both disgusted and relieved.


    "Hehe, just now I got that model¡¯s contact information and gave her a sum of money to let here and stir up trouble, letting everyone know what kind of scumbag Vincent Lancaster is, and make both of them sick to their stomachs."


    Thinking that Vincent Lancaster was secretly a master at time management, Nina Sinir felt he really made her lose any favorable feelings.


    "Thank you, Sharon."


    "You and I are good sisters. Although Vincent Lancaster is my nephew, I¡¯ve decided to cut ties with him today!"


    Seeing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir lightly curved her lips, feeling her mood improve significantly.


    Lancaster Group President¡¯s office.


    Julian Lancaster was eating the lunch box Nina Sinir gave him. Although he was quite disdainful when he received it, he found it tasted quite good now, better than the usual take-out he ordered.


    His impression of Nina Sinir improved slightly.


    At this point, there was a knock at the door, and Felix Ford hurriedly walked in.


    Julian Lancaster looked up, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "President Lancaster, your nephew Vincent Lancaster caused a stir, he..." Felix stammered, seeming to have words that were inconvenient to say.


    Upon hearing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s name, Julian Lancaster thought of Nina Sinir¡¯s rtions with him.


    He furrowed his brow, asking in a low voice, "What exactly happened?"


    Felix was frightened by Julian Lancaster¡¯s imposing manner and dared no longer hide anything.


    "Here¡¯s the thing... Just now, downstairs at thepany, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s lover showed up, demanding he take responsibility for their child, or she¡¯d go down with him, and quite a few people gathered to watch..."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression visibly darkened on the spot.


    What exactly is Nina Sinir thinking?


    Causing such a scene, does she think it can resolve the problem? It will only bring herself disgrace!


    He tightly pressed his lips thin, standing up and swiftly walking towards the outside.

 Chapter 19: Do You Have a Brain?

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Do You Have a Brain?</h4>


    Nina Sinir was actually supposed toe to Zenith tomorrow, but today Sharon Lancaster arranged a good show for her, so she had toe and see it for herself.


    When she arrived at Zenith, she saw Vincent Lancaster¡¯s lover storming out without any warning, crazily attacking Vincent and Sierra Sinir.


    The woman scratched two bloody marks on Vincent¡¯s face, and Sierra¡¯s hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest; both of them were extremely disheveled.


    Nina couldn¡¯t help butugh; they really had iting!


    The three of them were tussling at the entrance of Zenith.


    Vincent¡¯s handsome face was grim as he shouted angrily, "You get out of here immediately! Let go!"


    "No... I¡¯m pregnant with your child, and you¡¯re just going to abandon us like this? Are you even human? I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end, sob sob sob..."


    Vincent¡¯s expression was dark. He had only been with this woman once, and now she imed to be pregnant. He wasn¡¯t even sure if the child was his.


    When this woman hade to him before, Yvette Thompson had smoothed things over with money. He thought the matter had been resolved, but now she was causing a scene again, truly insatiable!


    It was lunchtime, and many people from Zenith wereing out for lunch. Seeing the three entangled, everyone stopped to point andment on them.


    The security saw it was Vincent and hurried over, "Manager Lancaster."


    "Take this woman away immediately!"


    The mistress was forcibly dragged away by security.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Vincent shouted angrily.


    The onlookers didn¡¯t dare to watch any longer and all dispersed, leaving the scene quiet once more.


    Sierra touched her face, pitifully saying, "Vincent, my face hurts so much. I don¡¯t know if it will scar."


    "Don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away. It won¡¯t leave a scar."


    As the two were about to leave, they saw Nina standing to the side, the corners of her mouth curled up, enjoying the scene with great satisfaction.


    Sierra¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and she said angrily, "Nina, what are youughing at!"


    "Of course, I¡¯mughing at you," Nina openly admitted.


    "You...!" Sierra was furious.


    Nina¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter as she asked meaningfully, "Sierra, do you still need bridesmaids for your wedding with Vincent?"


    Hearing this, Sierra looked baffled. Why was Nina bringing up bridesmaids for her wedding out of nowhere?


    "I see Vincent has so many mistresses, you could invite them to be bridesmaids if you¡¯re short," Nina suggested thoughtfully.


    "You!" Sierra¡¯s face twisted with anger.


    Vincent is a Lancaster; his status is iparable to ordinary men, and many women like him. Although Sierra was angry earlier, she wouldn¡¯t really make a scene with Vincent.


    She could only act pitifully in front of Vincent.


    Sierra looked pitifully at Vincent and said, "Vincent, listen to what Nina is saying, she¡¯s making fun of you."


    Seeing Nina¡¯s smiling face, Vincent¡¯s expression darkened.


    He clenched his hand, wanting to lift it, but restrained himself due to the passing Zenith employees around them.


    If he left a bad impression, Julian Lancaster definitely wouldn¡¯t value him.


    Vincent took several deep breaths, forcefully suppressing his anger.


    "Let¡¯s go," he said, pulling Sierra away.


    Just after they left, Nina¡¯s hand was forcefully grabbed by someone.


    She was startled and looked up to see Julian Lancaster¡¯s cold face. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and there seemed to be some anger in his eyes.


    "Do you have a brain?" To actuallye and make a scene with Vincent!


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina realized btedly.


    What was he saying? What did he mean by "Do you have a brain?" She suspected Julian was insulting her!


    She was furious!


    Nina red at Julian with displeasure, her bright eyes filled with anger.


    How could she be brainless when she graduated with honors from the world¡¯s number one school and obtained several highly prestigious certificates?

 Chapter 20: Nina Sinclair’s Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Nina Sinir¡¯s Boyfriend</h4>


    Nina Sinir said irritably, "What do you mean by that?"


    Julian Lancaster thought of the scene he saw when he arrived, a standoff between Vincent Lancaster and Nina Sinir, and his anger red up again.


    He frowned and said, "Don¡¯t go looking for Vincent Lancaster anymore."


    Nina Sinir snorted disdainfully, "Rest assured, I couldn¡¯t be more eager to clear my ties with him."


    In the past, it was fine not knowing Vincent Lancaster was such a disgusting person, but now that she knew he was scum, how could she possibly go looking for him again? She wasn¡¯t idiotic.


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s promise, Julian Lancaster¡¯s anger slightly subsided.


    He would find a way to keep the matter between Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster under wraps so no one would know. Nina Sinir had better not cause him any trouble.


    Originally, he nned to take Nina Sinir to the hospital to solve the problem in her belly, but suddenly he had a new idea.


    If he kept this child, it might wield more power over Grandpa.


    By the time he gained control of the Lancaster Family, he¡¯dpensate Nina Sinir with arge amount of money, enough for her and the child to livefortably for the rest of their lives.


    Nina Sinir was unaware of Julian Lancaster¡¯s thoughts.


    Seeing him fall silent, she curiously asked, "Why are you here? That Vincent Lancaster went on a business trip, shouldn¡¯t you be staying at the Lancaster Family?"


    "Driving someone," Julian Lancaster replied, his expression unchanged.


    "Oh, I see." Nina Sinir nodded.


    Julian Lancaster was the driver for the Lancaster Family, so picking up and dropping people off was perfectly normal, and appearing at Zenith wasn¡¯t unusual.


    "Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head home first."


    "I¡¯ll drive you," Julian Lancaster offered.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t refuse, she waited at Zenith¡¯s entrance for Julian Lancaster to drive out. Before long, his Volkswagen stopped in front of her, and she opened the car door and got in.


    When they left, Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir were just returning from the hospital.


    Sierra Sinir saw Nina Sinir inside the car and revealed a surprised expression. She hadn¡¯t expected that when she looked to see who was driving, the car had already passed by.


    Who was that man?


    Was he Nina Sinir¡¯s boyfriend?


    She didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to find a new boyfriend so quickly. No wonder she acted indifferent towards Vincent Lancaster.


    Sierra Sinir scoffed. With Nina Sinir¡¯s status, what kind of good man could she find?


    The car glided smoothly, and Nina Sinir sat in the passenger seat. She turned her head to nce at Julian Lancaster.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers today. His white shirt didn¡¯t seem to be of good quality, already bearing many wrinkles, but he emitted an inexplicable air of nobility, as if naturally ingrained.


    Halfway through the drive, Nina Sinir suddenly said, "Let¡¯s go shopping at the supermarket, buy some ingredients to cook dinner."


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t refuse, changing direction.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, Julian Lancaster took the initiative to push the shopping cart, with Nina Sinir walking beside him.


    Julian Lancaster watched Nina Sinir skillfully picking out items in the fresh vegetable section and asked, "Do you cook often?"


    "Yes, I do." Nina Sinir continued her selection.


    To save money, she learned to cook for herself, and over time, it became a habit.


    Now, living with Julian Lancaster, even temporarily as his wife, she felt she needed to do this properly.


    Wasn¡¯t his agreement about fulfilling the obligations of a wife?


    Cooking should also be part of those obligations, right?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression slightly darkened. It seemed she truly wanted to win his favor, though he had to admit, Nina Sinir¡¯s cooking skills weren¡¯t bad.


    Just a foolish girl deceived by Vincent Lancaster. He didn¡¯t me her for their situation with Vincent Lancaster.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s mood plummeted when he saw Nina Sinir pick up amb kidney from the refrigerator.


    Suddenly, he recalled overhearing his assistant joking during a chat that he felt somewhat weaktely and wanted to buy somemb kidneys to boost his energy and delight his girlfriend, so Julian knew the purpose ofmb kidneys.


    Was Nina Sinir buyingmb kidneys for him?

 Chapter 21: My Kidneys Are Fine, No Need for Supplements

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: My Kidneys Are Fine, No Need for Supplements</h4>


    Julian Lancaster stepped forward and snatched the items from her hand, frowning as he said, "What are you doing!"


    Nina Sinir looked up, somewhat puzzled, at Julian Lancaster.


    Earlier, she saw this item on sale and picked it up to take a look, why did he act as if she hadmitted a grave offense?


    "What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like eating this?"


    Nina Sinir suddenly realized that some people can¡¯t stand the gamey taste of mutton. Could Julian Lancaster be so emotional because he doesn¡¯t eat it?


    Living with a stranger again indeed requires knowing each other¡¯s preferences. She was too hasty and didn¡¯t ask if he liked it or not.


    Nina Sinir sincerely apologized, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you don¡¯t eat this."


    Julian Lancaster smirked coldly, his eyes mocking as he stared at her.


    This woman starts to apologize and backpedal as soon as he catches her, she really knows when to advance and retreat!


    The good impression Nina Sinir gave him indeed onlysted one second.


    After not getting results with Vincent, she still harbors unscrupulous intentions. Buying sheep kidney for him, intending to strengthen him, so he¡¯d feel more impelled towards her?


    Julian Lancaster chuckled deeply, "My kidneys are fine, I don¡¯t need sheep kidneys for nourishment. And in the future, don¡¯t entertain these ridiculous thoughts anymore."


    Nina Sinir was stunned for a moment, slowly digesting his words.


    Her eyes fell on that box he had put back earlier, she only noticed the sale tag just now, it seemed like offal but she hadn¡¯t paid attention to what it was. Now she saw clearly it was sheep kidney.


    He thought she was trying to supplement him?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s cheeks gradually flushed with embarrassment, she wanted to exin, but Julian Lancaster was already pushing the cart away.


    s, she had to ept this usation again.


    Next, they bought a lot of things, and after returning to the apartment, Nina Sinir efficiently categorized the vegetables and meats into the fridge.


    The apartment wasn¡¯trge, without a separate study, so for Nina Sinir to work, she could only upy a corner of the living room.


    She took out everything she needed and began nning the exterior design for Zenith.


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s requirements were very detailed, Nina Sinir had to summon her energy toplete the order smoothly.


    She spread out a mat on the floor, tossed her pencils and other items onto it, and casually sat down to start sketching.


    Julian Lancaster sat on the sofa, his gaze resting on Nina Sinir.


    She bowed her head, sketching and writing on the paper, the way her slender, fair hand held the pen appeared exceptionally graceful, the evening sunlight streaming through the window seemed to cast a gentle glow over her.


    Julian Lancaster suddenly felt the scene in front of him resembled a painting.


    Nina Sinir was indeed a peculiar woman; she always made him feel she had hidden motives but then would refresh his understanding.


    Julian Lancaster suddenly became interested in what Nina Sinir was drawing.


    He stood up from the sofa and walked towards Nina Sinir.


    When Nina Sinir was fully absorbed in her work, she was entirely focused and not influenced by her surroundings, consequently unaware Julian Lancaster was behind her.


    When she paused, supporting herself with her arms to stretch leisurely, her hand inadvertently brushed against something soft yet firm.


    She quickly turned around in shock, only to find Julian Lancaster standing behind her without her noticing.


    Could she have identally hit something of his just now?


    Nina Sinir was flustered and hurriedly stood up, repeatedly apologizing, "I... It was an ident, are you okay?"

 Chapter 22: No Appreciation at All

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22: No Appreciation at All</h4>


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t me her.


    She already hit him, could he possibly hit back?


    His eyes fell on Nina Sinir¡¯s draft and asked, "Is this mural for Zenith¡¯s outer wall?"


    "Yeah, what do you think?" Nina Sinir showed her sketchbook.


    "Not bad." Julian Lancaster sincerely praised.


    He has always had a high standard, so getting this evaluation was quite thepliment.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression dropped, feeling a bit upset; she felt Julian Lancaster¡¯s "not bad" meant it wasn¡¯t great.


    Obviously, her skills are excellent, everyone praises her, but it seems a driver has no artistic sense and can¡¯t appreciate it.


    Nina Sinir put down her sketchbook with ns to cook. She turned into the kitchen and began preparing dinner for tonight.


    Julian Lancaster watched her back with a puzzled expression, slightly frowning.


    Praising her and she¡¯s still unhappy?


    It¡¯s known that if Felix Ford and others got his "not bad," they¡¯d be happy all day.


    Nina Sinir is a master in cooking, once she put the rice on, she skillfully moved on to chopping vegetables, handling it all with ease.


    As the first dish was ready, she was about to serve it when Julian Lancaster walked in, extending his hand to help, "I¡¯ll take it out."


    Seeing him lend a hand, a slight arc appeared on Nina Sinir¡¯s lips, her earlier annoyance dissipated.


    He¡¯s just a bit straightforward, not good at givingpliments.


    At the dining table, the two sat face to face, the atmosphere quiet and warm, as if they were an old married couple.


    Not knowing Julian Lancaster¡¯s tastes, Nina Sinir cooked two extra dishes tonight.


    Stir-fried pepper and meat, saut¨¦ed celery, tomato scrambled eggs; three dishes and one soup, more than enough for the two.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on the stir-fried pepper and meat before him, his handsome eyebrows gently furrowing before quickly rxing again.


    He picked up a piece of pepper and actively ced it into Nina Sinir¡¯s bowl.


    "Thank you." Nina Sinir was a bit surprised.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Julian Lancaster to serve her, making her feel ttered.


    But soon, Nina Sinir realized she was being naive.


    It seemed like Julian Lancaster served her because he doesn¡¯t like peppers!


    Whenever he served food, he avoided peppers entirely, not even touching them.


    Nina Sinir paused for a moment and said bluntly, "You gave me the peppers because you don¡¯t like them, right?"


    She looked into his eyes with a teasing expression, as if saying: Quit pretending, you gave them to me because you don¡¯t like them.


    "Peppers are rich in Vitamin C, which helps promote fat metabolism, reduce fat, and aid in slimming." Julian Lancaster said with a straight face.


    Was he implying she¡¯s fat?


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s unhappy expression, Julian Lancaster remembered Sharon Lancaster once said it¡¯s impolite to call a girl fat.


    He added, "You have a great figure, eating peppers can help maintain it, eat more."


    Listening to his absurd reasoning, Nina Sinir smirked, picked up a bunch of peppers with her chopsticks, and ced them in Julian Lancaster¡¯s bowl.


    "You¡¯re right, eating peppers has benefits, you should eat more too." See if you¡¯ll still deny it!


    Julian Lancaster: "..."


    Nina Sinir just smiled at him, while Julian Lancaster looked at the pile of peppers in his bowl, his brows furrowed like he could squish a mosquito.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and ate every pepper in his bowl.


    After the meal, Nina Sinir worried Julian Lancaster might break something again, so she got up to wash the dishes.


    After finishing, she came out of the kitchen to find Julian Lancaster sitting on the sofa looking at his phone, appearing exceptionally noble and aloof when quiet, creating a sense of unapproachability.


    He nced over and said, "Let¡¯s talk."


    "What do you want to say?" Nina Sinir asked suspiciously as she walked over and sat beside him.


    Julian Lancaster paused and asked, "You were with Vincent Lancaster for three years?"

 Chapter 23: Julian Lancaster Has No Ex-Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Julian Lancaster Has No Ex-Girlfriend</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hide it, nodding, "Yeah, we dated for three years."


    Julian Lancaster sneered, a look of mockery in his eyes, "Three years to find out he¡¯s a jerk, your judgment is really poor."


    She originally thought Julian Lancaster was going to chat with her, but he started with sarcasm.


    Did his mouth take poison or something?


    Nina Sinir replied irritably, "I didn¡¯t know before, but now that I do, I¡¯ve already stayed far away from him!"


    Staying away from Vincent Lancaster?


    Julian Lancaster quietly scoffed in his heart, if she really wanted to stay away, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to Zenith to find him today, making the whole Zenith know about it, not feeling ashamed at all.


    Nina Sinir saw his dismissive expression, as if he didn¡¯t believe her words.


    She was a bit frustrated,ining, "Isn¡¯t it normal to meet a couple of jerks while dating? What about you? Don¡¯t you have ex-girlfriends? Were all your breakups amicable?"


    Since Julian Lancaster isn¡¯t with his ex-girlfriend now, it proves they broke up for some unknown reason, so he has no right to mock her.


    Julian Lancaster said with a straight face, "No."


    Nina Sinir was at a loss for words.


    She looked at Julian Lancaster suspiciously, "Liar! How could you not have a girlfriend."


    Although Julian Lancaster is a driver for hire and also an orphan, not having a great family background, he has other redeeming qualities.


    Like his exceptionally good looks, even better than Vincent Lancaster, and his gentlemanly demeanor, how could he not have dated anyone.


    If he hasn¡¯t, then either he has a physical defect or a psychological one.


    Physically... from what she saw, it didn¡¯t quite seem that way, so could it be psychological?


    Could it be that he actually likes men!


    Nina Sinir suddenly realized she might have figured out Julian Lancaster¡¯s true intention behind their sh marriage!


    Julian Lancaster looked at the suspicious gaze on some woman¡¯s face and frowned discontentedly, saying coldly, "What are you looking at."


    Nina Sinir said seriously, "Rest assured, as long as you pretend to be Julian Lancaster and go with me to Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party, I¡¯ll cover for you properly."


    Now she had no barriers with Julian Lancaster, this ¡¯sister¡¯, feeling even more at ease.


    She nced at the time, stood up, and said, "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go shower first."


    Half an hourter, Nina Sinir came out of the shower.


    Her cheeks were glowing, delicate as a peeled egg, her long hair tied high on her head, looking youthful and radiant.


    Nina Sinir was wearing a camisole nightgown on top, knee-length shorts on the bottom, her fair and well-proportioned legs swaying in front of him, making it hard to look away.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened.


    This woman was really stubborn, directly starting to seduce him?


    Last night she wore long-sleeved pajamas, wrapping herself up tightly, but tonight she went all out in dressing up!


    Nina Sinir had no idea she was beingbeled by Julian Lancaster, as she had just entirely let her guard down after knowing he was a sister.


    She even sighed internally, if only she¡¯d known his nature earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have felt awkward for so long.


    Julian Lancaster looked away, not giving Nina Sinir¡¯s trick any thought.


    He stood up calmly, took his clothes, and went into the bathroom.


    Nina Siniry down on the bed, thoughtfully leaving space for Julian Lancaster.


    Whether it was too much tension facing Vincent Langley today, she quickly fell asleep.


    When Julian Lancaster came out of the shower, he saw her soundly asleep.


    The womany on her side, her body slightly curled, looking quite well-behaved.


    Because of her side position, her chest was slightlypressed, making the view in front of her more dramatic, seemingly ready to burst out.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to have such a good figure.


    Julian Lancaster stared at the scene before him, suddenly feeling a surge of heat.

 Chapter 24: Are You Out of Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Are You Out of Your Mind?</h4>


    Did Nina Sinir secretly tamper with tonight¡¯s dinner?


    Otherwise, why would he feel impulsive towards her?


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply. The more he tried to suppress the restless impulse, the more he felt like his reason was being burned away.


    He took a deep breath and turned back to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    After finishing the shower, the fire within him was extinguished.


    Julian Lancastery next to Nina Sinir in a bad mood. He slept rigidly, far away from Nina, withouting close to her at all.


    In a daze, he fell asleep.


    An hourter, Julian Lancaster opened his deep eyes in the dark.


    Whenever he closed his eyes, images of Nina Sinir in a camisole floated into his mind, making it impossible for him to fall asleep, especially with the light breathing from the person beside him, which he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    He gritted his teeth and suddenly got up from the bed to go to the living room outside.


    The next morning, Nina Sinir opened her eyes. She sat up from the bed, and Julian Lancaster was no longer there beside her. When she reached out, it was cold, indicating Julian had gotten up long before.


    She got up and walked to the living room, only to find him sleeping on the sofa.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s height exceeded the sofa by a good margin, nearly unable to amodate him. A slight turn could make him fall off, with his two insanely long legs hanging in mid-air, looking somewhat pitiable.


    Nina Sinir walked over to look at him closely. Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyshes were long, gently covering his eyelids, with faint shadows under his eyes, looking as if he hadn¡¯t slept well.


    Why was he here?


    Was he sleeping here all night?


    Nina Sinir returned to the room, grabbed a thin nket intending to cover him, but as soon as she ced it over him, Julian Lancaster opened his eyes!


    He grabbed her hand, and Nina Sinir, who was leaning over, suddenly fell onto him.


    Nina Sinir panicked. Although he had some psychological ws, he was still a man. She desperately struggled to distance herself from him, but the more she panicked, the more embarrassing it became.


    Her hand pressed and roamed over Julian Lancaster¡¯s chest, directly waking himpletely!


    Men are naturally impulsive in the morning, and Nina Sinir kept moving on top of him, soft and fragrant in his arms, it was practically hellish torture, a deadly torment!


    "Don¡¯t move!" Julian Lancaster had no choice but to reach out and hold her down.


    His voice carried the huskiness of sleep, sensually melting into one¡¯s eardrums.


    Nina Sinir felt his gaze was terrifying, deep enough to devour her, and dared not move.


    Embarrassedly, she said, "I was just trying to cover you with a nket."


    Julian Lancaster took a deep breath. It took a while for him to calm his impulse, reaching out to help Nina Sinir stand up.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. Although she confirmed Julian was among her kind, it was still truly embarrassing earlier, a faint blush spread across her cheeks.


    "Why... why are you sleeping in the living room?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face turned sullen.


    Why was he sleeping in the living room? Was it not because Nina Sinir tried all sorts of ways to seduce himst night? Otherwise, why would hee to sleep in the living room!


    Now this woman was still pretending to innocently ask him the reason.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s face turn gloomy, Nina Sinir cautiously asked, "Last night I hazily felt you went to the bathroom many times, are you feeling unwell?"


    Julian Lancaster coldly snorted and turned to walk into the room.


    Watching his cold silhouette, Nina Sinir looked utterly bewildered.


    Why did this man suddenly get angry?

 Chapter 25: He’s Really Not a Man

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25: He¡¯s Really Not a Man</h4>


    Nina Sinir turned around and went to the bathroom to freshen up. Once everything was done, she began to busy herself with making breakfast.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster appeared in a suit.


    He wore a suit from some unknown brand, but his whole aura exuded a refined elegance. The sharp lines of his jacket perfectly outlined his broad shoulders, and his trousers were straight and neat, making him seem quite unattainable.


    Nina was stunned. She thought that Julian wearing this outfit to the engagement party would definitely fool everyone.


    This probably is what the real Julian Lancaster is like.


    After Julian finished breakfast, he went to work without saying another word to Nina.


    However, before leaving, he still took the bento lunch that Nina handed to him with an indifferent expression.


    Nina thought he was acting strange today, but she couldn¡¯t figure out where the problem was. Maybe Julian just had morning grumpiness.


    As she was daydreaming, the phone rang.


    It was Sharon Lancaster calling.


    "Nina, Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement invitations have been sent out. Has that womane to show off in front of you?"


    "No, but I think she¡¯lle soon."


    Sierra would never miss any opportunity to show off in front of her.


    "That woman is truly disgusting!" Sharon snorted unhappily and said, "The only cure for worry is to have a big meal. Don¡¯t be upset,e out, and I¡¯ll treat you to a feast."


    Nina couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Sharon is such a foodie; she loves trying all kinds of cuisines. That saying is her motto.


    Actually, Nina felt that Sharon was more excited than she was. After the initial shock and sadness from the betrayal, she had already calmed down.


    Especially after seeing Vincent¡¯s true character, she had no feelings for him whatsoever.


    She replied with a smile, "Sure, where should we meet?"


    When Nina arrived at the restaurant, Sharon was already waiting for her.


    Seeing Nina, Sharon¡¯s eyes roved sneakily over her as if inspecting something, prompting Nina to ask, "What are you looking at?"


    Sharon¡¯s face was full of gossip as she lowered her voice and winked, "Nina, you¡¯ve been living together for two days, haven¡¯t you... you know..."


    Nina felt like she was hearing some absurd tale andughed, "Is your imagination running wild? We are not what you think."


    "What?" Sharon was immensely shocked.


    Typically, when a man and woman share a room, something is bound to happen. Her brother might be introverted, but surely not incapable, right?


    "Did you guys really not roll in the sheets?" Sharon asked bluntly.


    "No."


    Sharon¡¯s mouth twitched, and she cursed angrily, "Damn! He¡¯s not even a man!"


    Faced with such a beauty, how could he still be as restrained as a monk?


    Sometimes even she felt tempted to pounce on Nina, let alone a man.


    So, her brother truly isn¡¯t a man!


    Suddenly, guilt surged in Sharon, as she felt she had wronged her good friend. She sped Nina¡¯s hand and, filled with remorse, said, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know he was... you know, leaving you in a state of marital solitude."


    Nina was surprised to learn that Sharon had already known Julian was...


    However, since she and Julian were temporarily married, it didn¡¯t really matter to her. In fact, she felt more at ease this way.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t me yourself," Ninaforted.


    Sharon seemed to have an idea and suddenly got spirited.


    No way! Since she already dragged Nina into this and matched her with her brother, she must take responsibility for her friend¡¯s happiness!

 Chapter 26: President Lancaster Actually Has a Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: President Lancaster Actually Has a Girlfriend</h4>


    ¡¯Ding¡¯ Sharon Lancaster¡¯s phone chimed with a message, pulling her back to reality as she opened it to read.


    "That little brat is showing off again!" Sharon handed her phone to Nina Sinir, disying a photo Sierra Sinir had just posted. She had set it up to follow Sierra so she could see her updates instantly.


    Nina nced down at it.


    Sierra¡¯s post was a picture from the hospital where Vincent Lancaster was bending down to tend to her wounds. Her words were sweet and filled with happiness, showcasing how cherished she was.


    Seeing this ridiculous photo, Nina¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile.


    The more youck something, the more you have to show it off. Sierra is really devoted to Vincent, even if other womene knocking, she wouldn¡¯t mind, even going so far as to act unaffected while proiming her status.


    "Let themugh for now, when the timees, we¡¯ll bring out my brother, the trump card, and knock them down!" Sharon huffed softly.


    Nina didn¡¯t notice Sharon¡¯s reference to Julian Lancaster, thinking she was speaking about the fake one, in quotation marks.


    She chuckled lightly and nodded, "Don¡¯t worry about it, am I really that easy to bully?"


    "But I am a bit curious though, Vincent¡¯s mom is a woman with her nose in the air, she used to look down on you so much, Sierra¡¯s family background isn¡¯t that much better, right? How could she agree to Vincent being with her so quickly?"


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s previous attitude towards Nina was something Sharon clearly witnessed.


    But now her attitude towards Sierra was obviously very satisfied with this future daughter-inw, which was indeed a bit puzzling.


    "Who knows, maybe Sierra has some extraordinary means." Nina could only think this way.


    Sharon nodded in agreement.


    The two had a perfect lunch, and as they left, Sharon didn¡¯t forget to console Nina, "I will definitely solve the major events of your life for you!"


    Nina smiled; wasn¡¯t the major event in her life already resolved?


    She returned to her apartment and continued painting her mural sketches.


    The top floor of Zenith.


    During lunch, a few assistants gathered, "Did you guys notice that President Lancaster seems to be in a bad mood today?"


    Just then, Felix Ford walked in from outside, carrying a small bag.


    "Assistant Ford, what¡¯s that you¡¯ve got there?"


    "Something Ms. Lancaster just brought in for President Lancaster." Earlier, Sharon had smiled mysteriously, and Felix thought maybe it was something Nina had asked Sharon to bring to Julian.


    At that moment, Julian Lancaster walked out, and Felix immediately handed over the item in his hand, "President Lancaster, this is from Ms. Lancaster on behalf of someone."


    Something Sharon delivered on someone else¡¯s behalf... from Nina for him?


    Julian took it with curiosity, peeked inside, and his expression instantly darkened.


    Nina Sinir!


    The assistants exchanged looks; just what kind of thing could make President Lancaster this angry?


    Julian¡¯s icy gaze swept over their faces, and everyone immediately looked down, hurriedly eating their meals, daring not to be curious about the boss¡¯s gossip.


    But they were still very curious!


    Julian took the bag, face clouded, and returned to his office, closing the door.


    Suddenly, someone mumbled, "I, I just saw some tonic, for, you know, men¡¯s issues, could it be that President Lancaster is..."


    This... cough cough cough...


    The eating assistants almost choked to death.


    So they figured out the truth!


    Was this why Julian was in a foul mood first thing in the morning? Because he wasn¡¯t up to the task, leaving it unsatisfied?


    But even more astonishing was the curiosity about whether President Lancaster actually has a girlfriend now?


    Everyone looked at Felix with questioning eyes for confirmation, but it was obvious Felix wouldn¡¯t spill any information. He put on a serious face, "Don¡¯t ask me, I won¡¯t say anything."

 Chapter 27: Did She Misunderstand Something?

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Did She Misunderstand Something?</h4>


    In the evening, Julian Lancaster returned to the apartment after work.


    He opened the door with a stern expression, intending to settle ounts with Nina Sinir.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped inside, he smelled an enticing aromaing from the kitchen. He closed the door and walked toward the kitchen.


    Nina Sinir was busy, wearing an apron, her graceful waist outlined perfectly. Her long hair was casually tied up, giving her azy elegance.


    Upon hearing the noise, she turned around and smiled, "You¡¯re back, dinner will be ready soon."


    Julian Lancaster pursed his lips, "Did you meet Sharon Lancaster today?"


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Nina Sinir looked at him in confusion.


    She was puzzled about how he knew of her meeting with Sharon since she hadn¡¯t told him about it.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s innocent expression, Julian Lancaster snorted quietly in his heart.


    He ced the bag in his hand on the kitchen counter, "Did you ask Sharon to give me this?"


    Nina Sinir took it, opened it, and looked inside.


    A momentter, her expression froze, and she awkwardly said, "Um... I didn¡¯t ask Sharon to give you these, maybe she misunderstood something."


    Was it really not Nina Sinir?


    Julian Lancaster frowned, his once firm belief slightly shaken.


    He was silent for a moment, "Never mind."


    After speaking, Julian Lancaster turned and went into the room, while Nina Sinir still felt a bit confused. However, recalling what she had seen, she couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone to call Sharon Lancaster.


    Unexpectedly, the call showed that the line was busy.


    Who was Sharon Lancaster on the phone with?


    At this time, Julian Lancaster was in the room, scolding Sharon on the phone.


    "Bro, I¡¯m just thinking about the future happiness of you and Nina. What you¡¯re doing now isn¡¯t a solution. If you really have issues, it¡¯s better to go see a doctor early."


    "Shut up! Don¡¯t meddle in my business anymore!" Julian Lancaster gritted his teeth.


    His face was gloomy; he was very certain that his function was perfectly normal.


    It was precisely because it was too normal that, with Nina Sinir sleeping beside him, even without doing anything, he was still restless.


    Maybe Sharon was right; he should get some medication to avoid doing something foolish.


    Coming out of the room, Julian Lancaster resumed his usual demeanor.


    He ate just like he normally would, except at night, he put on two extrayers of clothing and wrapped himself in a thick quilt, finally getting through the night safely.


    The next day, after Julian Lancaster went to work, Nina Sinir sent her manuscript to Yvette Thompson.


    Aplete mural, from design to drawing to the overall spatialyout, all needed careful consideration and was not a simple task.


    Unexpectedly, Yvette Thompson told her that Vincent Lancaster would handle this mural in the future.


    Nina Sinir had no choice but to remove Vincent Lancaster from her cklist and make contact to coordinate with him.


    She had her own relief mural studio, and she took every order seriously, never receiving a bad review. This time, she did not want to fail because of Vincent Lancaster.


    Although mural artists received high pay, the industry demand was low, and orders were not frequent. Nina Sinir would try toplete every order.


    Even when dealing with her ex-boyfriend, she did not intend to back down.


    After sending the initial draft to Vincent Lancaster, he replied that she could start, surprisingly not making things difficult for her. Whether he had a change of conscience was unclear.


    In the afternoon, Nina Sinir brought all her tools to Zenith.


    She hired workers to set up the scaffolding; over six meters high, it looked very tall, but Nina Sinir didn¡¯t feel afraid at all. After securing herself, she climbed up.


    Standing at the top position, Nina Sinir held her brush and began painting with focus and concentration.


    In the blink of an eye, she had started on the basic shapes.


    Suddenly, a harsh voice rang out, "What is this you¡¯re painting? It¡¯s horrible, do it over!"


    Nina Sinir looked down, noticing that Sierra Sinir was standing below the scaffold, pointing and criticizing her mural.

 Chapter 28: The Real Julian Lancaster Has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28: The Real Julian Lancaster Has Returned</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened.


    It was obvious that Sierra Sinir was here to cause trouble, and she was certainly not easy to deal with.


    Nina Sinir put down the pen in her hand and slowly climbed down from the shelf.


    She stood in front of Sierra Sinir with a calm expression and said, "This is just a draft. I¡¯ve already confirmed the final rendering with Vincent Lancaster, and he said it¡¯s fine."


    Sierra Sinir sneered, full of disdain. "Ha, it¡¯s fine? Haven¡¯t you looked at what you¡¯ve drawn? It¡¯s so ugly now, how good can the final painting look?"


    Upon hearing Sierra Sinir¡¯s words, Nina Sinir felt angry inside, but she knew Sierra Sinir was clearly here to pick a fight, and she couldn¡¯t reason with Sierra.


    She took out her phone and dialed Vincent Lancaster¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, Nina Sinir immediately said, "Vincent Lancaster, please control your woman. Don¡¯t let here and bother me for no reason."


    Five minutester, Vincent Lancaster rushed downstairs.


    He looked at Nina Sinir with a gloomy expression, displeased, and shouted angrily, "Nina Sinir, what do you n to do to Sierra again!"


    Hearing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s clueless questioning, Nina Sinir felt as if she had swallowed a fly, repulsed.


    "Vincent Lancaster, I think you haven¡¯t figured it out yet. It¡¯s not about what I did to Sierra Sinir, but she crawled out from the sewer to disgust me again. When a dung truck passes by the door, do people scoop adle to taste the saltiness? No wonder she¡¯s spouting nonsense!"


    Sierra Sinir was infuriated by these words, knowing she couldn¡¯t win against Nina Sinir.


    She looked pitifully at Vincent Lancaster and cried, "Vincent, I just saw Nina¡¯s painting was too ugly, so I reminded her a bit. I didn¡¯t expect her to be unwilling to ept criticism."


    "If the painting ends up really that ugly, wouldn¡¯t it affect Zenith¡¯s image? Maybe even your uncle would be angry."


    Mentioning that enigmatic uncle, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Since entering Zenith, Vincent Lancaster had wanted to meet Julian Lancaster.


    But Felix Ford informed him that Julian Lancaster was temporarily too busy to meet, andter he went on a business trip, so Vincent hadn¡¯t been able to see him yet.


    Vincent Lancaster came to Veridia wanting totch onto this uncle¡¯s coattails.


    If Lancaster Family was inherited by Julian Lancaster in the future, then Vincent would rise along with it, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t mess up this situation.


    At least before he returns from his business trip, he needs to get things done!


    Thinking this, his expression darkened, and he red at Nina Sinir with dissatisfaction, angrily scolding, "Nina Sinir, what have you drawn here, this is your skill level? Is it because I broke up with you that you¡¯re deliberately trying to cause trouble?"


    Vincent Lancaster believed Nina Sinir still had feelings for him, so she wanted to use this way to catch his attention.


    Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by him.


    She retorted bluntly, "I¡¯ve already confirmed the final rendering with you, and you said there was no problem. If you really think I¡¯m causing trouble, then we¡¯ll have to let everyone judge this."


    Zenith¡¯s top floor president¡¯s office.


    Julian Lancaster stood in the top-floor office, looking down at the three people arguing below through the blinds.


    Felix Ford, who had just gathered some information, was timely reporting: "President Lancaster, Miss Sinir came to paint the outer wall but was blocked by Vincent Lancaster, who said her painting was not good."


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply. He had seen Nina Sinir¡¯s draft, the design was bold and stunning, definitely a good piece.


    Vincent Lancaster is too idle, so let¡¯s give him something to do.


    "Tell Vincent Lancaster I¡¯m back and want to meet him."


    Felix Ford was astonished, but he dared not defy Julian Lancaster¡¯s order and hurriedly left the room, taking the elevator downstairs.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was still arguing logically with Vincent Lancaster when she suddenly saw Felix Ford walking in from the crowd of onlookers.


    Vincent Lancaster recognized Felix Ford immediately, calmed down, and said in surprise, "Assistant Ford?"


    "Young Vincent, President Lancaster is back. He wants to see you."


    "What! Really? I¡¯m going right now!" Vincent Lancaster immediately dismissed Nina Sinir, ignoring Sierra Sinir as well, and quickly returned to Zenith to take the elevator upstairs.


    Nina Sinir was left on the scene,pletely shocked, her entire person seemingly lost in the soul.


    It¡¯s over; Julian Lancaster really is back!

 Chapter 29: How Does He Plan to Handle It?

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29: How Does He n to Handle It?</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face was pale, and she waspletely devastated.


    Sierra Sinir nced at her and hummed triumphantly, "Nina, you heard it too, right? Vincent¡¯s uncle is back from his business trip. Vincent is definitely going to be promoted."


    Her eyes were full of pride, as if saying: Such an outstanding man is mine; you can only envy me.


    After speaking, Sierra seemed to remember something.


    She deliberately asked, "By the way, I saw you leave in a man¡¯s car the other day. Is that man your new boyfriend? Where does he work? How much is his monthly sry?"


    Among the men Sierra had met, Vincent Lancaster was already the richest and had the highest status, so she didn¡¯t believe Nina¡¯s new boyfriend would be any better.


    Nina had no time to deal with Sierra. All she could think about was how to handle the actual return of Julian Lancaster.


    She walked to a nearby corner, took out her phone, and dialed Julian¡¯s number. The call was quickly connected.


    A man¡¯s deep, maic voice came through, "Hello."


    "Oh no! Did you know that the real Julian is back? Didn¡¯t you say he would return in half a year? What should we do now?" Nina¡¯s voice was slightly trembling, full of tension and panic.


    At that moment, Julian was sitting in his office watching surveince footage. On the screen, Vincent was sitting on the sofa, smiling and waiting expectantly.


    Julian¡¯s mouth curled slightly, "I know, I was the one who picked him up from the airport."


    "So... what should we do..." Nina was at a loss.


    She originally thought she could bring the driver, Julian, to confront them during Vincent and Sierra¡¯s engagement. Everything would be resolved perfectly, and the real Julian wasn¡¯t back yet, so no one would know about this.


    Now that the actual person is back, what should she do?


    "I¡¯ll handle it," Julian said.


    Handle it? How does he n to handle it?


    Before Nina could ask, Julian had already hung up the phone.


    Nina returned to her spot. Since Vincent and Sierra were causing trouble, the painting matters could only be temporarily halted, and she would wait until they reached an agreement to continue.


    She collected her things and headed back to the apartment. Sierra kept pressing her about her new boyfriend, but Nina didn¡¯t answer.


    Sierra thought Nina was guilty, sure she had hit a sore spot, and her smug grin reached her ears.


    ...


    Inside the Zenith conference room.


    Vincent had been waiting for Julian. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be quitting time without seeing Julian, and atst, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    "Assistant Ford, didn¡¯t you say my uncle is back? I want to see him."


    Felix Ford responded without changing his expression, "Vincent, President Lancaster is very busy. There are many people recently negotiating contracts with him. He¡¯s hosting guests; is there anything urgent you need?"


    His implication was that Julian could close million-dor deals in minutes, so if Vincent didn¡¯t have anything important, he shouldn¡¯t bother him with small matters.


    Vincent hesitated for a while; he just wanted to assert his presence.


    Compared to clients, he indeed wasn¡¯t that important.


    Felix said, "Perhaps if youe tomorrow, President Lancaster will have time to see you."


    Vincent¡¯s disappointment vanished. Since Julian doesn¡¯t have time to see him today, he woulde again tomorrow.


    With that thought, he cheerfully got up and left.


    Watching his back, Felix couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It seems Vincent still doesn¡¯t know what kind of trouble he¡¯s really gotten himself into, without realizing he¡¯s being dealt with by President Lancaster.

 Chapter 30: You’re Not Really Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30: You¡¯re Not Really Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir anxiously waited all afternoon before finally seeing Julian Lancaster return.


    Upon hearing the door open, she immediately jumped up and rushed forward. Seeing Julian Lancaster, she took his coat and asked, "How did it go? What did the real Julian Lancaster say?"


    Julian Lancaster gave Nina Sinir a sidelong nce.


    With a subtle expression, he sat down on the sofa. Nina Sinir, already on edge for so long, became even more anxious seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s mysterious demeanor.


    "Come on, say something! How did it go? He shouldn¡¯t know about this, right?"


    This was the first time in her life Nina Sinir had ever done anything bad. Finding someone to impersonate another person and deceive others made her feel incredibly guilty.


    Julian Lancaster nced at her and said coolly, "So what if he knows?"


    He knows?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face turned pale as she had anticipated the dreadful consequences. As for how to handle it, she would personally go and apologize.


    Seeing Nina Sinir terrified and losing herposure, Julian Lancaster found it quite amusing.


    Despite being so timid, she dared to make him deceive people.


    He decided not to tease her anymore and was about to speak when he suddenly heard Nina Sinir say, "Or... maybe I should go apologize to him tomorrow? Perhaps he¡¯ll forgive me for admitting my mistake."


    Julian Lancaster snorted, "Not necessarily."


    "How do you know? You¡¯re not the real Julian Lancaster. A big-hearted group president wouldn¡¯t be so petty, right? He wouldn¡¯t mind such a trivial matter."


    "Do you know him better, or do I?" Julian Lancaster said, shutting Nina Sinir up.


    She sighed deeply, admitting, alright, she truly didn¡¯t know that Julian Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir sat deted on the sofa, looking distressed. "What should we do now? We definitely can¡¯t impersonate him anymore."


    Previously, Sharon Lancaster had suggested this idea because the real Julian Lancaster was supposed to be abroad on a business trip, and she could assist alongside, making it hard for anyone to suspect anything fraudulent.


    But now he¡¯s back!


    Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster, those two hypocritical mother and son, will definitely be eager to invite him to the engagement party.


    She feared she¡¯d be there to make a fool of herself, not to confront.


    Julian Lancaster replied unhurriedly, "I have a n."


    Nina Sinir eagerly looked at him, "What? What n?"


    Julian Lancaster leaned back, his lips curled slightly, his eyes seemingly saying: Let¡¯s see your performance.


    Nina Sinir quickly caught on, stood up to pour Julian a ss of water, then came over to attentively massage his shoulders, serving him thoroughly, "Stop teasing, hurry and tell me."


    After enjoying Nina Sinir¡¯s service for a while, Julian Lancaster slowly said, "He¡¯s only back for two days and will soon go on another business trip, so you don¡¯t need to worry."


    "Really?" Nina Sinir was overjoyed.


    "Yes."


    Everything became clear skies, and all Nina Sinir¡¯s worries disappeared. She was in the mood to cook again.


    The next day, Nina Sinir went to Zenith.


    She nned to have a serious discussion with Vincent Lancaster, and she had gathered all the evidence confirming his approval of the n.


    After searching around but not finding Vincent Lancaster, she called him. He seemed to be busy with something and didn¡¯t give her much trouble; he simply said to proceed ording to the original n and quickly hung up.


    Nina Sinir was thrilled, thinking her luck was extraordinary, even heaven seemed to be helping her. Not only would Julian Lancaster leave soon, but her work was going smoothly too.

 Chapter 31: Have You Seen a Doctor Recently?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Have You Seen a Doctor Recently?</h4>


    On the upper floor of Zenith Group, Vincent Lancaster sat in the conference room with a look of impatience, appearing particrly irritable.


    He had arrived early today, intending to meet Julian Lancaster, but Felix Ford informed him that Julian was in a meeting, so he had to wait patiently.


    The Lancaster Family¡¯s rtionships are intricate andplicated; he has several uncles, yet none couldpare to Julian Lancaster.


    He knew that Old Master Lancaster currently valued Julian the most, so even if he wasn¡¯t a patient person, he had to wait patiently to gain Julian¡¯s favor.


    During this time, Nina Sinir called him, bothering him with trivial matters, asking about the mural, none of which was as important as meeting Julian Lancaster!


    He immediately dismissed Nina Sinir, telling her not to bother him again.


    Downstairs in Zenith Group, while Nina Sinir was sketching on a scaffold, Sierra Sinir arrived.


    She nced up, seeing Nina standing on the scaffold painting, her brows furrowed tightly, and her face showed displeasure.


    Sierra Sinir pointed at Nina Sinir and rudelymanded, "Nina Sinir! How dare you make decisions on your own? I order you to erase everything and repaint it immediately!"


    Nina Sinir paused her hand holding the brush and rolled her eyes.


    This woman is really annoying.


    She climbed down from the scaffold, stood in front of Sierra Sinir, and asked, "Who do you think you are?"


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Sierra snorted disdainfully.


    She thought Nina Sinir was about to say something important.


    Unexpectedly, it was just asking about her identity. She¡¯s Vincent Lancaster¡¯s fianc¨¦e-to-be, the future Madam Lancaster! And also his secretary, far superior to a jobless vagrant like Nina Sinir.


    Sierra Sinir said proudly, "I¡¯m Vincent¡¯s assistant, I have the authority to supervise your work!"


    "Oh, just an assistant..." Nina Sinir smiled meaningfully and said leisurely, "It¡¯s a pity, Vincent has already confirmed the n with me. Do you, a mere assistant, think you can step over your superior? Stop spouting nonsense and polluting the environment here."


    "You!" Sierra¡¯s face changed.


    What surprised her even more was that Vincent agreed?


    She felt a deep sense of crisis, not knowing what methods Nina Sinir used to make Vincent agree to her demands. Could she have seduced Vincent Lancaster?


    Sierra Sinir red darkly at Nina Sinir, gritting her teeth, "Nina Sinir, I warn you, I¡¯m about to get engaged to Vincent soon, don¡¯t try any tricks and shamelessly steal my man."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir almost burst outughing.


    She looked at Sierra Sinir and asked seriously, "Sierra Sinir, have you seen a doctor recently?"


    Sierra looked at Nina Sinir warily, not understanding why she suddenly asked this.


    Recently, she indeed had been visiting a doctor to prepare for pregnancy in secret. How could Nina Sinir know about this?


    "Whether I see a doctor is none of your business!" Sierra shouted guiltily.


    "Your delusions are getting worse, consider this a kind reminder to seek treatment quickly, lest Madam Thompson finds out and abandons you for affecting the next generation."


    Nina Sinir recalled hearing Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster say such things before. They believeding from a poor, single-parent family, she must not have received a good education and couldn¡¯t educate future children well.


    But they didn¡¯t know, her education was not low at all...


    Sierra¡¯s face turned dark with anger, knowing she couldn¡¯t outtalk Nina Sinir.


    Thinking about Nina Sinir eyeing Vincent Lancaster, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer; she must keep an eye on Vincent Lancaster 24/7 to prevent Nina from sneaking in.


    Sierra snorted lightly, hurriedly stepping into Zenith Group.


    Watching her hurried figure¡¯s back, Nina Sinir sneered coldly.


    Clinging to trash as treasure, Sierra really thought everyone would fight her for Vincent Lancaster, a man not worth pining over.


    Sierra found Vincent Lancaster waiting in the conference room.


    "Vincent, how can you let Nina Sinir start painting like this? If it turns out poorly, it could affect Zenith¡¯s image, but your uncle..."


    Unexpectedly, before she could finish speaking, Vincent impatiently waved his hand, "Alright, don¡¯t bother me with trivial matters, I have things to do, go back to your office now."


    Sierra looked at Vincent in shock, not expecting him to respond this way; her hands clenched tightly by her side.


    It must be Nina Sinir!


    She managed to win over Vincent, now he¡¯s siding with Nina and even asked her not to bother him and leave immediately!


    Sierra didn¡¯t dare argue with Vincent; she had to forcibly swallow her anger.


    Feeling dejected, she left, and while walking back to her office, she passed through a long corridor withrge floor-to-ceiling windows showing the views outside.


    Sierra stopped and looked down, seeing Nina Sinir on the scaffold focused on painting.


    She sneered coldly, a malicious look gleaming in her eyes.

 Chapter 32: An Accident Occurs

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: An ident urs</h4>


    Nina Sinir had a feeling, looked around, and found nothing unusual.


    Strange? Just now, she felt a chill on her back, a bit eerie, as if someone was staring at her. She quickly brushed off this doubt.


    Maybe she was overthinking. In her line of work, it¡¯s quite normal for people to stare out of curiosity when they¡¯re outside.


    Nina Sinir thought of Vincent Lancaster.


    His behavior today was really strange. What exactly is he busy with?


    Unable to figure it out, she decided not to dwell on it.


    Nina Sinir had been busy all day and finallypleted a third of the drafts.


    As she finished working in the evening, a car stopped in front of her. The window slowly rolled down, revealing a handsome and graceful face.


    Julian Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir slightly lifted the corners of her lips, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Julian Lancaster said calmly, "I happened to pass by after work."


    He started the car and left, the scenery around them rapidly retreating. Nina Sinir opened the window, and the soothing breeze brushed her face, making her feel at ease.


    Ever since she came to Veridia, various painful and oppressive things kept happening, but now things were moving in a positive direction.


    For a brief moment, Nina Sinir felt a kind of simple happiness in this life: she worked every day, and this man beside her woulde to pick her up after work.


    They headed to the market together on the way.


    At this time, the market was crowded. Someone was pushing a cart that was about to hit Nina Sinir, who was too busy looking at the ingredients to notice.


    Julian Lancaster reached out and pulled Nina Sinir over, "Be careful."


    This woman really had such a big heart.


    Didn¡¯t she realize she has a child inside her?


    Nina Sinir fell into his arms, sensing the crisp scent of the man. Only then did she be aware and react.


    She hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you."


    Afterward, Julian Lancaster carefully protected Nina Sinir to prevent her from being hit by anyone, causing a peculiar feeling to stir within her.


    Julian Lancaster truly was a considerate and gentlemanly man. When she used to go out with Vincent Lancaster, he never did these things.


    ...


    The next day, Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir to Zenith Group. He pretended to drive away but actually avoided everyone and went around to enter the Zenith Parking Garage through the back door.


    Taking the elevator upstairs, Julian Lancaster could see Nina Sinir below, focused on her work, through the floor-to-ceiling ss window.


    An unnoticeable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Below, Nina Sinir hadpleted her safety precautions and climbed onto the scaffolding.


    Usually, her projects were mainly private vis, with typical heights of just over two meters. If the scaffolding was set up inside a duplex, it would be at most around three meters. But the outer wall of Zenith Group was much wider and bigger.


    The height was more than double what she was used to. Standing at such a high ce, without a strong mentality, it would be quite challenging to handle.


    Fortunately, Nina Sinir had ample experience. Once she focused on painting, she was fully immersed and wouldn¡¯t feel scared.


    As Nina Sinir stepped on the nk, it made a subtle creaking sound. Her body paused, and she frowned slightly.


    Something seemed off...


    Crack!


    The wood under her feet suddenly split in two. Losing her support, Nina Sinir plummeted straight down from the scaffolding!


    The harness she was wearing buffered her fall a little, but it snapped almost immediately, and she continued to fall down.


    "Nina Sinir!"


    Julian Lancaster, watching Nina Sinir, felt a sudden tightness in his chest, as though his blood had frozen. He rushed downstairs in a panic.

 Chapter 33: She’s Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33: She¡¯s Pregnant</h4>


    As Nina Sinir was about to hit the ground, she quickly grabbed onto a piece of wood to break her fall.


    Her descent was too rapid, and her hand was violently injured. In the end, she failed to hold on and crashed heavily onto the ground!


    Fortunately, she caught something just in time; otherwise, she could¡¯ve been killed by the fall. However, she felt as if her insides were about to shatter.


    When Nina Sinir regained consciousness, she felt someone lifting her up. Above her was the determined and stern jawline of Julian Lancaster, who was carrying her quickly!


    She wanted to ask why he was here when she thought he had left, but her entire body was in pain, making it hard for her to speak. Even breathing was painful.


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply, shoved her into a car, and sped off towards the hospital.


    Someone had just witnessed Nina Sinir¡¯s fall and saw her being carried away, causing them to whisper in shock.


    "Oh my God, that girl who paints fell off the scaffold."


    "That¡¯s terrifying. I wonder what her condition is."


    "The scaffold was so high, she must be seriously injured."


    Inside the Zenith Building, Sierra Sinir walked out. Hearing the murmurs around her, she curled her lips into a malicious smile.


    Who told Nina Sinir to provoke her? Even if she died, it would serve her right!


    At the hospital.


    Julian Lancaster carried Nina Sinir, rushing toward the emergency room. "Doctor!"


    Although Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t speak, she was still aware. She could sense Julian¡¯s anxiety; his handsome face was tense, and he looked somewhat grim.


    A few doctors in white coats quickly rushed over.


    "Quick, put the patient on the gurney."


    Julian Lancaster carefully ced Nina Sinir onto the emergency car as the ER doctors began to inquire about her condition.


    "What¡¯s the patient¡¯s condition? Where is she injured?"


    Julian replied calmly and steadily, "She fell from a scaffold about six meters high. There were wooden nks obstructing her fall, so she didn¡¯t hit the ground directly."


    "The patient needs to undergo a full-body CT scan to check for any risks of internal rupture."


    Hearing this, Julian seemed to think of something.


    He frowned again and added, "She¡¯s pregnant. Wouldn¡¯t a CT scan affect that?"


    The doctor paused for a moment and asked, "How many weeks pregnant is she?"


    This question stumped Julian. How would he know when Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster started, or how big the child she was carrying was?


    Only Nina Sinir herself could possibly know this.


    Lying on the bed, Nina Sinir heard the conversation between Julian and the doctor, her eyes wide with shock, filled with horror.


    Pregnant? Pregnant with what? She¡¯s not pregnant!


    The doctor assumed her expression was due to physical difort.


    He immediately said, "The patient¡¯s condition is serious; a CT scan must be done immediately to check for internal bleeding. However, it will affect the child, and there might be a possibility of terminating the pregnancy."


    After saying this, he reassured Julian, "You¡¯re still young. There will be more opportunities for children. The patient¡¯s healthes first."


    Julian nodded. "Alright, go for the CT scan."


    Nina reached out to tightly grasp Julian¡¯s hand. He looked down at her and reassured her, "Your health is more important. Don¡¯t be stubborn."


    The doctor urgently called out, "Nurse! Come and take the patient for the CT scan."


    Soon, two nurses came over to wheel Nina Sinir away. Her hand continued to wave in the air, wanting to plead her innocence.


    Damn it, can¡¯t anyone hear her exnation? She¡¯s a maiden with no experience in such matters. Pregnant, my ass! She¡¯s not pregnant!


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Nina Sinir as she was directly wheeled into the CT room.


    With restrained anger, Julian Lancaster took out his phone and dialed Felix Ford¡¯s number.


    His voice was like ice, coldly ordering, "Immediately investigate who tampered with Nina Sinir¡¯s safety rope and scaffold!"

 Chapter 34: All Just a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: All Just a Misunderstanding</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s test results came out quickly.


    Thanks to the cushioning of the wood nk, her fall wasn¡¯t very serious.


    She had multiple soft tissue abrasions on her body, and her arm suffered a muscle tear due to pulling when falling, which is considered fortunate amid the misfortune.


    Nina was wheeled back into the hospital room, and the doctor needed to present the condition to the patient¡¯s family.


    In the corridor, Julian Lancaster stood tall and poised. He had taken off his suit jacket and was wearing a white shirt with the top two buttons undone, revealing his delicate corbone, broad shoulders, and slim waist, attracting quite a few nces from passersby.


    The doctor couldn¡¯t help but think silently: Such a handsome man, no wonder that female patient is pretending to be pregnant to bind him with a child, but unfortunately, the truth muste out.


    Earlier during the examination, the hospital found that Nina was not pregnant.


    Originally, this was the patient¡¯s privacy, and the doctor had no right to interfere, but it affects the patient¡¯s subsequent treatment, as the medication for pregnant and non-pregnant patients is different, so they must inform the family honestly.


    "Mr. Lancaster, regarding the patient¡¯s condition..."


    The doctor told Julian about Nina¡¯s basic condition, then hesitated for a moment and said, "I¡¯m also sorry to inform you, Miss Sinir is not pregnant. Do you have any misunderstandings?"


    Upon hearing this, Julian¡¯s face darkened.


    Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t pregnant?


    This was something he hadn¡¯t expected at all. Initially, her pregnancy was a troublesome matter, but now that she¡¯s not pregnant, it seems to be a good thing, yet he couldn¡¯t feel happy about it, and there¡¯s a sense of being deceived by Nina.


    "Understood."


    Julian took the test report and entered the hospital room.


    Nina had been treated briefly, and her hand was wrapped in thick bandages, looking much better.


    But her body was still in pain, and she was grimacing with a hint of agony in her expression.


    Julian walked over and sat beside the hospital bed. Nina recalled that it was this man who brought her to the hospital, and she felt grateful, hurriedly thanking him, "Thank you for helping."


    "Do you like Vincent Lancaster?" he suddenly asked.


    Nina looked at him, bewildered, not understanding why he asked this question out of the blue.


    She instinctively replied, "I used to like him..."


    Vincent was the man she met outside during a quarrel with the Sinir Family. He was gentle and considerate while pursuing her, going to great lengths to please her, making her feel warmth at the time, which is why she agreed to be with him.


    She once believed that Vincent was a man she could entrust her life to.


    Thinking about seeing Sierra Sinir and Vincent together, the warmth in Nina¡¯s eyes dissipated. She looked up at Julian and said firmly, "I don¡¯t like him anymore."


    I don¡¯t like him anymore...


    Julian¡¯s irritated mood slowly eased upon hearing Nina say she didn¡¯t like Vincent anymore.


    His furrowed brows rxed, and he said coldly, "Liar, you say you don¡¯t like him, then why pretend to be pregnant to cause trouble with him, isn¡¯t it because you want him to take responsibility?"


    Nina was dumbfounded.


    Wait, is there some misunderstanding between her and Julian?


    She sat up excitedly, but inadvertently tugged at several of her injuries, causing her to grimace in pain, tears gushing out, "It hurts..."


    Julian stepped forward to help her lie down, "What are you moving for?"


    Nina grabbed Julian¡¯s hand, excitedly saying, "I wanted to ask earlier, when was I pregnant? I didn¡¯t go looking for Vincent to take responsibility either!"


    Julian restrained his temper, speaking in a deep voice, "Two days ago, someone said you were pulling and tugging with Vincent under the Zenith building, iming you were there with a bulging belly to settle scores with him and caused a big scene."


    "..." Nina almost spat out blood in surprise!


    She was just there to watch the show, and she got misunderstood, it¡¯s really unjust!


    Nina was crying without tears, hurriedly exining, "You misunderstood, the woman who went to find Vincent that day was someone else, I was just there for the spectacle, I¡¯m not pregnant, nor did I go to settle scores with him!"

 Chapter 35: Nina Sinclair Is Not Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Nina Sinir Is Not Pregnant</h4>


    Nina Sinir said bitterly, "Who said it? I¡¯m going to find them and settle this!"


    How dare they spread rumors and tarnish her reputation.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s handsome face stiffened, remembering that Felix Ford hadn¡¯t actually said it was Nina, he just mentioned someone approached Vincent Lancaster, and Julian subconsciously assumed it was Nina.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s indignant expression, he pressed his lips together and stayed silent.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t give Felix away.


    Before he could speak, Nina used her good hand to take out her phone, opened the message Sharon Lancaster had sent her, and held it up to him.


    "There, look, it was Sharon who discovered Vincent Lancaster with another woman and arranged the whole setup, so I went to watch the scene. I didn¡¯t lie to you."


    After reading the message, Julian realized he truly misunderstood.


    The person who confronted Vincent that day wasn¡¯t Nina; everything was due to his doubts about Vincent¡¯s character leading to a misunderstanding.


    So Nina was not pregnant.


    It seemed there was no clear evidence of her pregnancy; it was all his assumption that it was normal for Nina and Vincent, who had been dating for three years, to be expecting.


    "I¡¯m obviously still a maiden, yet I¡¯m misunderstood as pregnant. It¡¯s really unfair. Who is socking in virtue to spread false rumors and malign me?"


    Nina still felt aggrieved, unable to help butin.


    Julian Lancaster: "..." It seemed the onecking virtue was him.


    He steadied himself, looked at Nina and asked, "You and Vincent dated for three years, and didn¡¯t even spend time together?"


    "No!"


    Nina couldn¡¯t help but think, is this why Sierra Sinir could so easily walk away with him?


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t give herself away; otherwise, she¡¯d certainly feel worse than being bitten by a dog.


    However, discussing a former boyfriend, let alone this topic in front of another man, seemed quite awkward. Her face showed an embarrassed look, and she averted her gaze uneasily.


    Julian¡¯s eyes softened and his expression was gentle as he looked at Nina, saying, "You should rest well. Don¡¯t worry about anything else; I¡¯ll handle it for you."


    Nina wanted to ask how he¡¯d handle it, but Julian was already walking away.


    Outside in the corridor, Felix Ford hurried over.


    "President Lancaster, we¡¯ve discovered that someone was on the expresswayst night and have them in custody. How do you n to handle this?"


    Julian¡¯s face turned cold, "Who is it?"


    "James Aldridge, the nning department manager at Zenith Corporation."


    Julian had no impression of this person. James Aldridge¡¯s position was far too removed from him; how did Nina provoke him to the point he¡¯d try to put her in harm¡¯s way?


    "Where is he?" Julian asked coldly.


    Felix knew Julian intended to interrogate James personally, and he immediately led the way as they left the hospital together.


    Inside the ward, Nina¡¯s hand was wrapped in a thick cast. The doctor said it would help her heal faster. Single-handedly, she took out her phone to message Sharon and inform her about the injury.


    A knock sounded at the door; she thought it was a nurse or Julian returning, so without looking up, she said, "Come in."


    "Nina."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Nina¡¯s body stiffened, her pupils constricted slightly, and she looked up toward the doorway.


    Standing outside was a middle-aged man in a crisp suit, looking distinguished and exuding male charm, as if time especially favored him, leaving no trace on his face.


    His eyes carried affection, looking at her with concern.


    Seeing the visitor, Nina¡¯s face quickly turned somber, her attitude not very friendly as she coldly said, "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 36: Visiting an Old Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Visiting an Old Acquaintance</h4>


    The man walked in, "I happened to be in Veridia, heard you were in the hospital, so I came to see you."


    With those words, his gaze fell on Nina Sinir¡¯s arm, and a flicker of distress shed in his eyes.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Nina Sinir found it particrly ironic.


    Even now, she couldn¡¯t forget how this man abandoned her and her mother.


    He and his new wife were happy and sweet, and even had a daughter. He probably long forgot about his former wife and daughter, right?


    Right now, her mother was still lying in the hospital, yet he hadn¡¯t visited her once.


    All the medical bills were painstakingly earned by her alone!


    Thinking of this, her gaze gradually turned steely, as if a protective barrier had risen around her. She spoke with detachment, "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Sinir, you can go now, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me."


    Byron Sinir sighed, his expression a bit bitter.


    He didn¡¯t expect, after so many years, Nina still wasn¡¯t willing to forgive him. Her temper was like his, stubborn and straightforward.


    What happened between them wasn¡¯t what Nina thought.


    But Nina wasn¡¯t willing to hear his exnation; she had been sulking with him for a long time, always unwilling to return to Crestfall, unwilling to return to the Sinir Family, and now she even ran off to Veridia.


    Standing in silence for a moment, Byron Sinir then softly said, "Then I¡¯ll leave, if you need any help, just give me a call."


    Nina Sinir responded absentmindedly with a "hmm."


    After a moment of silence, Byron Sinir turned and left the ward.


    As he waited for the elevator, the doors opened, and a woman emerged from inside.


    It was Sierra Sinir.


    She had heard that Nina Sinir was rushed to the hospital and came to see if she was dead.


    Seeing Byron Sinir outside the elevator, Sierra Sinir was so surprised her eyes widened. She hadn¡¯t imagined she¡¯d see him here.


    Sierra Sinir greeted him with surprise, "Uncle Sinir, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the voice, Byron Sinir came to his senses.


    It took him a moment to recognize that the girl in front of him was the daughter of their family maid, Ms. Fang. She was the same age as Nina and often came to y at the Sinir Family home.


    Sierra Sinir was obedient and well-behaved, and he had a good impression of her.


    "I¡¯m visiting an old friend." Byron Sinir smiled kindly.


    Nina Sinir had grievances against him and was always trying to sever their rtionship, so before she forgave him, he chose to respect her and gave such a vague answer.


    "I see, I also came to visit a good friend."


    Sierra Sinir didn¡¯t think much of it and didn¡¯t associate Nina Sinir and Byron Sinir together, after all, Nina¡¯s family background was humble, with only a mother in a vegetative state, and during their four years at university, Sierra had already figured her out thoroughly.


    The two simply exchanged greetings, and Byron Sinir entered the elevator and left.


    Sierra Sinir stared at the elevator doors, lost in thought.


    Her engagement to Vincent Lancaster was approaching, but she hadn¡¯t yet be pregnant, and she didn¡¯t know how to get by during the banquet.


    Gathering her emotions, Sierra Sinir walked towards Nina Sinir¡¯s hospital room.


    Inside the hospital room, Nina Sinir covered her head with the quilt.


    Byron Sinir¡¯s sudden appearance had brought back memories of her childhood, and after he left, the years of pent-up loneliness and resentment flooded over her like a tidal wave, and she couldn¡¯t help but break down emotionally.


    So, she could only hide under the quilt, not letting anyone see her vulnerability.


    Just then, Sierra Sinir pushed open the ward door, only to see a small mound on the bed, as if Nina Sinir was hiding inside.


    She frowned and stepped forward, wanting to pull the quilt off.


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir held onto it tightly, and despite Sierra Sinir¡¯s efforts, she wouldn¡¯t let go, as if she had grown together with it.


    Nina Sinir inside thought Byron Sinir had returned, and was trying to grab the quilt from her.


    An anger welled up inside her, and in the final tug, she suddenly let go, shouting angrily, "Are you done yet!"


    Sierra Sinir, pulling forcefully just then, hadn¡¯t expected Nina Sinir to release the quilt, sending her tumbling backward andnding awkwardly.


    Seeing Sierra Sinir on the ground, Nina Sinir was taken aback.


    She hadn¡¯t expected it to be her.

 Chapter 37: Beware of Capsizing in the Gutter

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Beware of Capsizing in the Gutter</h4>


    Sierra Sinir climbed up from the ground and took a moment to examine Nina Sinir, as if assessing her health condition.


    Nina Sinir quickly put on a cold expression and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    After getting injured, she did ponder who it could be that sabotaged her.


    The biggest suspect was Sierra Sinir!


    After all, she was unfamiliar with Veridia, and the only person with a grudge against her was Sierra. It couldn¡¯t be that Vincent Lancaster was so displeased with her that he wanted her dead, right?


    Although Vincent was a bit of a jerk, he wasn¡¯t that malicious.


    Now she was still lying in a hospital bed, with no time to deal with Sierra Sinir for the moment. But once she got better, she¡¯d definitely settle this score with her!


    Seeing Nina Sinir with just some bandages around her and a cast on her hand, still speaking with energy, Sierra couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed.


    She didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to survive.


    However, seeing the thick bandages on Nina¡¯s limbs, perhaps she was already crippled. The Lancaster Family would never marry a crippled woman.


    Sierra¡¯s mouth curled into a slight, pleased smile.


    Nina Sinir clearly saw the curve of Sierra¡¯s mouth and immediately concluded that Sierra was the one who wanted her dead!


    What a venomous woman; she¡¯d already taken her boyfriend and wouldn¡¯t spare her either.


    Nina Sinir, with a steely expression, said, "If you don¡¯t want others to know, you shouldn¡¯t do it yourself. Don¡¯t think you can escape this, be careful or you¡¯ll end up failing spectacrly!"


    Seeing Nina¡¯s cold gaze, it was as if she had seen through Sierra¡¯s actions.


    Sierra felt a moment of guilt internally.


    But quickly regained her courage. Even if Nina Sinir knew, so what? She had no evidence. It was she who had directed James Aldridge to do it.


    James Aldridge had feelings for her and had secretly approached her several times.


    How could she leave Vincent Lancaster for him? But she could still use his affection to get him to do things for her. Once the truth came out, James Aldridge would surely be taken away, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of himing after her.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s threats were utterly ineffective. To Sierra, Nina was like a kitten making a fuss, with no real momentum, looking extremelyughable.


    "Nina, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t know," Sierraughed fearlessly, her eyes full of disdain.


    She then looked back at Nina Sinir and sighed regretfully, "Oh, what a pity, your hand and foot are injured. I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to attend my and Vincent¡¯s engagement party... You might have toe in a wheelchair."


    "What¡¯s the point of barking like a dog? It only counts if you actually bite me. I don¡¯t need a wheelchair; if you do, I can buy one for you."


    "Who are you calling a dog!" Sierra retorted angrily.


    "Of course I mean you. I¡¯ve had a rabies shot, so I¡¯m not afraid of you."


    Nina Sinir, usually soft by nature, was like a pufferfish that wouldn¡¯t let anyone take advantage, even when lying in a hospital bed; she insisted on verbally besting Sierra.


    Sierra was indeed infuriated by Nina Sinir.


    But quickly regained herposure, coldly sneering at Nina, "What good is it to win verbally? You¡¯re still the one lying in the hospital."


    Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t be able to feel pleased for many more days!


    Sierraughed a few times, then strutted out.


    The annoying sound finally disappeared, and Nina felt the world quiet down a lot.


    At that moment, the room door opened again. Nina thought it was Sierra unwilling to give up,ing back to mock her, and frowned impatiently, "What on earth do you want..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she choked on her words; it was Julian Lancaster who had entered.


    Nina Sinir touched her nose and awkwardly said, "You¡¯re here."


    Seeing Nina¡¯s agitated expression, Julian asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    "Sierra Sinir was just here. That woman is truly arrogant! I suspect she¡¯s the one who tampered with my scooter. Once I get better, I definitely won¡¯t let her off," Nina Sinir said angrily.


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian¡¯s eyes darkened.


    The person who acted was James Aldridge, but it was under Sierra Sinir¡¯s instructions.


    He had just returned to Zenith, personally interrogating and discovering this. He instructed Felix Ford to temporarily keep him detained as he hadn¡¯t decided on how to deal with it.


    Originally, he thought about sending the person to prison but now had changed his mind.

 Chapter 38: Julian Lancaster Feeds Her

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Julian Lancaster Feeds Her</h4>


    "Are you hungry?" Julian Lancaster asked.


    Nina Sinir, reminded by him, reached out to touch her stomach, realizing that her outburst had indeed consumed a lot of her energy. She was really hungry.


    Julian Lancaster saw this and said, "I¡¯ll go buy you some food."


    After saying this, he turned and left.


    Shortly afterward, Julian Lancaster returned with several bags of dinner.


    He opened the containers and ced them in front of Nina Sinir. Seeing Nina¡¯s right hand hanging awkwardly by her neck, he asked, "Do you need me to feed you?"


    Nina, though a bit embarrassed, knew her hand wasn¡¯t functioning well at the moment, and her left hand¡¯s usability wasn¡¯t high either. She probably couldn¡¯t manage the chopsticks, so she had to trouble him for help.


    She nodded awkwardly, "Mm, thank you."


    Julian Lancaster opened the disposable chopsticks, picked up food for Nina, and fed it into her mouth.


    With food in her mouth, Nina suddenly felt her eyes tingle.


    She remembered Byron Sinir again.


    Byron loved her dearly when she was young. Whenever she was picky and refused to eat, he would softly coax her, even tenderly feeding her himself.


    But all of that changed when that woman appeared.


    Now all of Byron¡¯s love must be given to the woman and her child, right?


    Nina swallowed the bitterness in her heart along with the food.


    A spoonful of rice made its way to her mouth, pulling her back to reality. She turned her head to nce at Julian Lancaster, his handsome face close, patient and tender.


    Julian¡¯s features were strikingly attractive, deep and sculpted with a tall nose. Although his lips, tinged with red, were pressed in a stern line with a hint of aloofness, he seemed very handsome.


    This moment of concentration and seriousness was particrly endearing to her.


    The man feeding her was Julian!


    A warmth surged through Nina¡¯s heart, causing her heart to race furiously.


    Her depressing mood instantly improved.


    Actually, Julian was quite a good person.


    She opened her mouth, eating the food he offered and pushed Byron Sinir to the back of her mind.


    Without further words, one assisted while the other enjoyed, just like an ordinary couple, creating a scene oddly warm.


    After feeding Nina Sinir, Julian Lancaster packed up and left.


    Outside the ward, Julian took out his phone and dialed Felix Ford¡¯s number. It connected quickly, and Felix¡¯s voice rang out, "President Lancaster."


    "Release James Aldridge."


    "What?" Felix¡¯s voice was surprised. He didn¡¯t understand why Julian would suddenly let James go, given how upset he was earlier, nearly kicking James to death.


    Without waiting for Felix to speak, Julian continued, "Also, send someone to follow him, monitor his every move, and report back at any time."


    Upon hearing this, Felix instantly understood. Julian must have a n; he replied, "Understood, I got it."


    ...


    At this moment, confined and battered, James Aldridge felt he was extremely unlucky!


    Though he had already erased all surveince after tampering with Nina Sinir¡¯s equipment, he didn¡¯t realize he was still caught. Whoever managed this must be exceptionally capable.


    A stranger came with Felix to interrogate him earlier, dominating with an intimidating aura, much like a grim deity, delivering a severe beating.


    James held his face, feeling immense regret.


    Not only did he fail to win over Sierra Sinir, he ended up paying a huge price; it truly wasn¡¯t worth it.


    He still didn¡¯t know what consequences awaited him.


    While James was caught up in his thoughts, the door opened and Felix strode in. James immediately rushed forward, pleading, "Assistant Ford, I really know my mistake. Please let me go."


    Felix nced at him coldly, "You truly know you¡¯ve erred?"


    "Yes, yes!" James was initially testing him with his request but now, hearing Felix¡¯s tone, it seemed he had a chance to be freed?


    He pleaded even more desperately.


    He said all the kind words he could, lowering his stance to the ground.


    After a while, Felix appeared moved, saying, "Alright, since you¡¯ve acknowledged your mistake, I¡¯ll release you now."


    Thus, James was freed. Even now, he couldn¡¯t quite believe he hadn¡¯t been penalized at all.


    Recalling his recent misfortune, James snorted softly.


    He was now going to find Sierra Sinir to settle the score!

 Chapter 39: Sleeping Here Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Sleeping Here Tonight</h4>


    After work, Sierra Sinir walked into the parking lot. Just as she was about to open her car door, arge hand covered her mouth from behind.


    Immediately, she heard a familiar male voice by her ear, "It¡¯s me."


    Sierra Sinir turned pale with fright and said in a trembling voice, "J-James Aldridge? Why... why are you here?"


    Wasn¡¯t he already caught?


    James Aldridge stroked Sierra Sinir¡¯s cheek andughedsciviously, saying, "I almost got caught because of you. How do you n topensate me?"


    Sierra Sinir originally intended to use him and never thought of giving him any benefits at all.


    Upon hearing this, her eyebrows instinctively furrowed.


    "Manager Aldridge, hasn¡¯t your issue already been discovered? You should be running for your life now. Aren¡¯t you afraid President Lancaster will hold you ountable? Let me arrange a flight for you."


    Sierra Sinir had it all nned out. As soon as James Aldridge was on the run, she would shift all the me onto him and clear herself of any involvement.


    James Aldridge let out a coldugh.


    He reached out and pinched Sierra Sinir hard, smiling wickedly, "Baby, are you worried about me? Don¡¯t be afraid; I won¡¯t be in any danger."


    Hearing James Aldridge¡¯s term of endearment made Sierra Sinir feel utterly disgusted.


    But she still forced herself to tolerate it and deal with James Aldridge, "I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you. I¡¯ll arrange for you to flee; you should leave quickly!"


    "Don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves first."


    James Aldridge was determined to get Sierra Sinir today!


    He recalled how Vincent Lancaster had used connections to get into Zenith through the back door, stepping over him as a manager. He had long wanted to taste his woman.


    After saying that, James Aldridge snatched the key from Sierra Sinir¡¯s hand, opened the front passenger door, and pushed her in.


    He returned to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car to leave.


    Two people emerged from the shadows, took out a phone, and dialed a number, "Assistant Ford, James Aldridge has taken Sierra Sinir away. We¡¯ve installed a tracking system in her car and can check its location at any time."


    "Very well, keep following them."


    James Aldridge took Sierra Sinir to a nearby five-star hotel. After parking the car, he dragged her into the lobby.


    Seeing this destination, Sierra Sinir knew she couldn¡¯t escape today.


    She didn¡¯t dare to run, fearing that James Aldridge would betray her.


    If staying with him could keep him silent about this matter, then there wasn¡¯t much to lose. With that in mind, Sierra Sinir stopped resisting.


    The hotel receptionist was registering the information for James Aldridge.


    Today¡¯s wait seemed exceptionally long. James Aldridge tapped impatiently on the marble countertop, his mouth dry and restless as he looked at Sierra Sinir beside him.


    Before long, the hotel receptionist handed James Aldridge a room card and politely smiled, "Sir, your room is ready."


    James Aldridge took Sierra Sinir upstairs. After entering the room, he couldn¡¯t wait to throw her onto the bed and pounce on her.


    The room soon filled with amorous sounds...


    In an inconspicuous corner of the cab, a miniature camera recorded everything happening in the room.


    ...


    In the hospital, Nina Sinir frowned, her face showing some distress.


    She didn¡¯t know how she would solve the issue of taking a shower. She could only use her left hand, and not showering made her feel ufortable all over.


    Oh well, she¡¯d just wash briefly.


    Nina Sinir got out of bed, picked up her clothes and towel, and was about to head into the bathroom when the hospital room door opened. Julian Lancaster walked in with a folding bed in his hand.


    Seeing what he was carrying, her face showed a surprised expression as she asked in amazement, "Are you staying here tonight?"

 Chapter 40: Anonymous Video

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Anonymous Video</h4>


    "You¡¯re alone; it¡¯s inconvenient," Julian Lancaster said in a t tone.


    But in Nina Sinir¡¯s ears, it felt exceptionally warm. He was worried about her being alone and stayed specifically to apany her.


    "Oh." A subtle smile appeared on Nina Sinir¡¯s lips, her heart feeling warm.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on her hand. "Shower?"


    Nina Sinir nodded.


    "Need any help?" Julian Lancaster asked.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s cheeks flushed; she immediately refused, "No need! I can do it myself, no need to trouble you!"


    Even though she and this man were already married, they hadn¡¯t reached the level of beingpletely open to each other. She preferred to tough it out herself.


    Julian Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir, who was beet red.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said leisurely, "I meant to help you call a nurse; where was your mind wandering?"


    "..." She misunderstood, how embarrassing!


    Ultimately, to prove she wasn¡¯t thinking nonsense, Nina Sinir politely declined Julian¡¯s suggestion. Nurses aren¡¯t cheap nowadays, costing several hundred dors a day, and since she wasn¡¯t incapable of taking care of herself, there was no need to spend that unnecessary money.


    It took a full hour and a half for Nina Sinir to barely finish her shower.


    When she emerged from the bathroom, she saw Julian Lancaster had already unfolded a folding bed right next to her hospital bed.


    Nina Sinir was in a single room with no other roommates.


    Julian Lancaster said that the hospital had fewer patients recently, and because her case seemed urgent, they arranged a single room for her at the same price as a standard room.


    It made Nina Sinir marvel at how there seemed to be fewer people getting sick nowadays, leaving hospital beds vacant.


    In reality, she had no idea that Julian had used his connections.


    While Nina Sinir was tidying up, Felix Ford had already sent the video of Sierra Sinir and James Aldridge to Julian Lancaster. After watching it, he asked Felix to anonymously send a copy to Nina Sinir.


    By the time Nina Siniry down on her hospital bed, her phone received an email.


    The email was anonymous, with Sierra Sinir¡¯s name written on it.


    Staring at the dark video screen, she curiously clicked the y button.


    The first scene was from a surveince angle, showing Sierra Sinir and a man walking into a hotel, with the time clearly disyed in the top-right corner.


    Nina Sinir was shocked as her eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t that just earlier today?


    The woman in the video was Sierra Sinir, but the man wasn¡¯t Vincent Lancaster. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, that man resembled a senior executive from Zenith Group.


    Sierra Sinir and this man couldn¡¯t be...


    She hurriedly watched more closely.


    Just as Nina Sinir was spacing out, the video transitioned to the hotel room, where the two fell onto the bed in a passionate frenzy.


    "Mm-ah..."


    A suggestive, imagination-stirring moan echoed through the ward, apanied by the man¡¯s heavy breathing, almost stopping Nina Sinir¡¯s heart.


    She anxiously tried to turn off the video, but the more nervous she became, the more mistakes she made, especially since she could only use one hand!


    Her left hand was already not agile enough, and in panic, the phone slipped from her hand!


    After it hit the ground, the sound continued, bing even more intense.


    Nina Sinir dared not look at Julian¡¯s expression. Struggling to get out of bed to pick up her phone and turn it off, she ended up pulling at her wound, sending tears streaming down her face, slowing her movements considerably.


    A long-fingered hand picked up the phone and easily turned off the video.


    The sounds that had sparked endless imagination finally ceased.


    It was as if Nina Sinir had gone through a world war. Completely shaken, she was drenched in cold sweat; more embarrassing was her phone still being in Julian Lancaster¡¯s hand.


    Would he think she was some old pervert watching that kind of video?


    Oh my God, let her explode from embarrassment right here!


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t misunderstand, I identally clicked on an ad just now..."


    "Mm." Julian Lancaster naturally handed the phone back to her.


    Nina Sinir stole a nce at him, seeing no mockery on his face, assuming he epted her excuse, she discreetly sighed in relief.


    Thinking of the video scene earlier, doubts shed in Nina Sinir¡¯s mind.


    Sierra Sinir was about to get engaged to Vincent Lancaster; why would she cheat on him?


    Even more puzzling was who sent her the video?


    No matter, as long as the video benefits her.

 Chapter 41: You and Your Husband Have a Great Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41: You and Your Husband Have a Great Rtionship</h4>


    The next day, Nina Sinir opened her eyes and was momentarily confused before remembering she was hospitalized.


    She had slept pretty wellst night without any problem adjusting to the new bed.


    Beside her, there was a soft breathing sound. She turned her head to see Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall body curled up on the folding bed, looking particrly pitiful.


    Nina felt a pang of guilt, and at the same time, she was somewhat moved. Although their marriage was unforeseen, this man was quite responsible.


    A strange feeling rose in her heart.


    Julian woke up too, his tightly shut eyes opened, revealing a pair of deep and drowsy eyes.


    Nina realized she had been staring at him for too long and quickly looked away.


    After getting up and washing up, he left the ward.


    At this moment, a nurse came in to change Nina¡¯s bandages. As she was treating the wound, she spoke earnestly, "Miss Sinir, your rtionship with your husband is really good."


    Nina responded awkwardly.


    Unexpectedly, the nurse¡¯s words took a turn, as she looked at Nina¡¯s injuries and said, "But you need to be more restrained. You still have injuries, it¡¯s better to wait for them to heal before engaging in marital activities."


    Upon hearing this, Nina was practically in tears.


    It must have been Sierra Sinir¡¯s videost night that was too loud, leading to misunderstandings. Did this nurse actually believe Nina and Julian were doing something improper in the ward?


    Why is she always the one taking the me?


    Nina felt like she was constantly getting caught in awkward situations.


    The nurse seemed to notice Nina¡¯s embarrassment and felt she had spoken out of turn. After all, the hospital has seen all kinds of situations. This was normal, at least Nina and Julian were married. She had seen unacquainted patients¡¯ families getting involved.


    She hurriedly reassured Nina, telling her not to take it too seriously.


    Nina coughed lightly and changed the subject by asking, "When can I be discharged?"


    The nurse didn¡¯t say much more and smiled, "I¡¯ll ask the attending physician for youter. Your injuries aren¡¯t severe, so if you¡¯re not experiencing any difort, you should be able to leave soon."


    It¡¯s just that thisdy¡¯s husband was too worried about her and insisted on hospital observation. Otherwise, she could have been discharged yesterday.


    After speaking, the nurse packed up and went out.


    BANG! The ward door suddenly burst open.


    "Nina." Sharon Lancaster rushed in, grumbling, "How did you get hurt? Who did this? I¡¯m going to slice them up! It¡¯s simply outrageous!"


    Nina looked up, "Sharon."


    Sharon had just received the news that Nina was involved in an incident; she hurried over to check on Nina. Seeing her arm in a cast and wrapped in bandages, she was furious and vented about the perpetrator.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Sharon asked.


    Nina shook her head and said, "No, I haven¡¯t had the chance to investigate. I¡¯ll look into it once I recover. However, I did find something good."


    Sharon instantly gossiped, "What¡¯s the good stuff?"


    Next, Nina showed Sharon the downloaded video.


    After watching, Sharon couldn¡¯t help but apud. She clicked her tongue and said, "I didn¡¯t expect that little scoundrel to be so wild. She and Vincent Lancaster are two of a kind. Let¡¯s find a suitable opportunity to expose this video!"


    Nina¡¯s lips curled up slightly, as she nned to do just that.


    Without even guessing, Sharon knew who sent the video to Nina. She snorted, "I didn¡¯t think he was that useless."


    "Who are you talking about?" Nina asked, puzzled.


    Sharon remembered that Nina had said she didn¡¯t know who sent her the video.


    She quickly changed the subject, "I¡¯m talking about... your husband. You¡¯re injured and hospitalized, he¡¯s been helping take care of you, right?"


    Recalling Julian¡¯s attentive care over the past few days, Nina couldn¡¯t help but smile, "Yes, he is a very responsible person."


    Seeing Nina¡¯s expression, Sharon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It seemed Nina had a good impression of her brother. It looked like the day Nina became her real sister-inw wasn¡¯t far away!

 Chapter 42: My Husband Will Be Back Soon

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42: My Husband Will Be Back Soon</h4>


    Sierra Sinir walked out of the hotel on shaky legs.


    Sincest night, she had thoroughly entertained James Aldridge, nearly exhausting herself. That brainless man was utterly infatuated with her, even saying he almost died on her. He not only promised to take the me for framing Nina Sinir,


    but also agreed to kidnap Nina Sinir after Sierra offered him a sum of money and record a video of him with her to give to Sierra.


    Nina Sinir, that woman, always guarded her purity; Vincent Lancaster neverid a finger on her.


    If he saw the pure Nina Sinir lying beneath another man, behaving so wantonly, imagine how furious he would be.


    After that, Vincent would never look at Nina Sinir again!


    Sierra Sinir smirked triumphantly, stepping away.


    In the hospital, Nina Sinir had already packed up her things. She was waiting for Julian Lancaster to get off work so he could handle her discharge paperwork.


    The doctor said today that she was fine to go home and recuperate.


    Nina Sinir waited until it was dark, but Julian hadn¡¯t arrived. She felt a bit disappointed. Could it be that he wasn¡¯ting today?


    Maybe after spending a night in the hospital, he couldn¡¯t stand it and left.


    In the end, Nina Sinir had to handle the discharge herself, taking a cab back to her apartment.


    The apartment was pitch ck; Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t returned either. Nina Sinir sat on the sofa when suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Nina Sinir looked over, puzzled.


    Could it be Julian? Did he forget his key?


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t see her at the hospital, so he came back to the apartment to find her?


    Nina Sinir went to open the door, and there stood a familiar yet strange face.


    She recognized the man; after all, she had just seen him in a videost night.


    "Manager Zhao? Do you need something?"


    James Aldridgeughed sinisterly and said coldly, "I didn¡¯t expect Miss Sinir to still remember me. I heard you were injured, so I came specifically to check in on you."


    Nina Sinir frowned. She wasn¡¯t an employee of Zenith and wasn¡¯t familiar with this Manager Zhao; his concern wasn¡¯t something she wanted.


    "Thank you, Manager Zhao, for your concern, but I¡¯m fine." After she spoke, Nina Sinir moved to close the door, but James Aldridge pushed it open, squeezing half of his body through the gap.


    Nina Sinir, with a cast on her right hand, couldn¡¯t fend him off, and he easily pushed the door open.


    James Aldridge entered the apartment and closed the door behind him.


    His heated gaze fell on Nina Sinir as he sneered, "Miss Sinir, living alone, you must feel lonely sometimes. Want me to help? You won¡¯t forget it; maybe next time, you¡¯ll beg for more."


    "Leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police!" Nina Sinir said with a cold face, stepping back a few steps to distance herself from him.


    "I heard you were dumped by Vincent Lancaster. If you can be with him, why not me? I won¡¯t be worse than him!" James Aldridge taunted.


    He scoffed; even Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e had fallen for him. What was Nina Sinir pretending to be pure for? She was probably used up by Vincent.


    Upon hearing James Aldridge¡¯s words, Nina Sinir felt incredibly disgusted.


    "Don¡¯te any closer. My husband will be back soon," she tried to intimidate James Aldridge with Julian Lancaster¡¯s name.


    James Aldridge wouldn¡¯t believe Nina Sinir. He had heard from Sierra that Nina was just dumped by Vincent; there was no way she had a husband.


    She was definitely lying, a cunning little thing.


    Nina Sinir was beautiful, and even if she was damaged goods, he wanted to taste her. That¡¯s why he agreed to Sierra¡¯s request.


    Getting money while taking advantage, where else could you find such a good deal?


    "You¡¯re out here in the suburbs; the upancy rate is low. Even if you scream, no one wille to save you. People might even think we¡¯re having fun, so you might as well not resist!"


    With that, James Aldridge started undressing while lunging toward Nina Sinir...

 Chapter 43: Fortunately, He Came

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Fortunately, He Came</h4>


    "Get away!" Nina Sinir dodged to the side.


    Her body still wrapped in bandages, her movements were already awkward; James Aldridge quickly grabbed her hand and forcefully pulled her toward him.


    Nina Sinir was pinned down on the sofa by James Aldridge. He took out his phone, switched to video mode, and ced it on the table next to them, then started to take off his belt.


    Just as James Aldridge was removing his belt, the apartment door swung open violently.


    The next second, he was sent flying with a powerful kick!


    James Aldridge crashed heavily into the table behind, causing a loud noise.


    He felt he had internal injuries; lying on the ground, clutching his waist with a face full of agony, unable to even crawl up.


    Julian Lancaster walked over with a dark expression, his steps steady andposed.


    The room¡¯s lights shone down on him, casting a glow on his handsome and noble face.


    Seeing his timely appearance, Nina Sinir looked at him as if seeing a savior, her eyes welling up.


    Thank goodness he came!


    Otherwise, she would probably have to fight James Aldridge to the death.


    Julian Lancaster stepped forward and helped Nina Sinir up from the sofa, straightening her fallen clothes on her shoulders.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here," his deep voice resounded.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s heart trembled, a warm current surged through her entire being.


    Her heart full of security, as if with Julian Lancaster around, he would solve all her problems, bearing the burden of the sky if it copsed.


    "You... it¡¯s actually you?" James Aldridge, recovering, recognized Julian Lancaster.


    He was the man Felix Ford brought to beat him up!


    Unexpectedly, he appeared here with Nina Sinir. What was his rtionship with her?


    Julian Lancaster looked sharply at James Aldridge, his cold gaze sweeping over him, making him shiver.


    Strange, clearly just an ordinary man, but with an exceptionally powerful aura that made him involuntarily afraid.


    Julian Lancaster walked up to James Aldridge and kicked his strong leg towards him.


    His chilling and harsh voice rang out, "You dog, dare to touch my woman?"


    "Ah!" James Aldridge howled in agony as he was kicked in the chest.


    Already wounded from the earlier beating, Julian Lancaster¡¯s kick made him spit blood, feeling he might die from another blow.


    "Mercy, mercy! It was Sierra Sinir, that woman sent me..." James Aldridge begged, clutching his chest.


    Hearing it was Sierra Sinir who sent James to destroy her innocence, Nina Sinir trembled with anger.


    That woman was truly disgusting!


    Nina Sinir stood up and questioned, "What did she ask you to do?"


    Frightened by Julian Lancaster, even without knowing his identity, he was too imposing to hide anything, so he confessed honestly.


    "Sierra Sinir told me to have my way with you, then record our affair, to y it at the engagement party, ruining your reputation..."


    Hearing Sierra¡¯s n, Nina Sinir was furious.


    The most venomous heart of a woman, Sierra was truly a wicked woman!


    She took out her phone, switched to video mode, pointed the camera at James Aldridge, and sternly ordered, "Repeat what you just said!"


    James dared not resist and obedientlyplied.


    After recording his confession, Nina Sinir put away her phone.


    Julian Lancaster said in a low voice, "Rest well, leave it to me."


    After speaking, he grabbed James Aldridge by the cor and forcefully dragged him out of the apartment.


    Outside the apartment door, Julian Lancaster took out his phone and dialed Felix Ford, ordering him to appear within five minutes.


    Felix Ford had just dropped him off and hadn¡¯t gone far when he received the order and immediately turned back.


    Shortly, Felix Ford appeared before the two.


    He approached and respectfully said, "President Lancaster, what are your orders?"


    James Aldridge widened his eyes in shock, looking at Julian Lancaster as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    President... President Lancaster! Which President Lancaster was Felix referring to?


    Obviously, there was only one President of Zenith Group, and instantly, James Aldridge¡¯s face turned pale as paper, with just two words in his mind: It¡¯s over!

 Chapter 44: Nina Sinclair’s Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Nina Sinir¡¯s Nightmare</h4>


    James Aldridge stuttered, "President Lancaster, I didn¡¯t know you were President Lancaster, let alone that Nina Sinir belonged to you. Please, be the bigger person and let me go!"


    Felix Ford seeing James Aldridge here and hearing his words, instantly deduced what had just transpired.


    He stepped forward and gave a vicious kick.


    "Let you go? Last time you tampered with Miss Sinir¡¯s apparatus and nearly got her killed. President Lancaster already let you go once, and now you still want to make a move on Miss Sinir?"


    James Aldridge regretted deeply, he should never have listened to what that woman, Sierra Sinir, said.


    He quickly knelt down and pleaded, "I¡¯ve been blinded by greed, I realize my mistake, I truly realize my mistake..."


    James Aldridge continuously kowtowed to Julian Lancaster, his whole body frantic and chaotic, like a startled bird.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze was ice-cold, his voice frosty, "Just now you said Sierra Sinir instructed you to record a video of Nina Sinir?"


    "Yes! It was all Sierra Sinir¡¯s doing, it¡¯s not my fault!" James Aldridge immediately pushed all the me onto Sierra Sinir.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips curled in a mocking arc.


    A gleam of bloodthirstiness shed in his eyes as he slowly said, "I have a task for you to do."


    At this point, James Aldridge only wanted to evade responsibility and immediately nodded, "President Lancaster, whatever youmand, I¡¯ll do it without hesitation!"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t want to look at James Aldridge anymore; he said impatiently, "Felix, take him away. I don¡¯t want to see him in front of me."


    "Yes, President Lancaster." Felix Ford immediately dragged James Aldridge away.


    ...


    In the apartment, Nina Sinir picked up the chaotic items and put them in order, then disinfected the area where James Aldridge had been, and only then did she feel much better.


    After waiting a while, Julian Lancaster finally walked in from outside.


    There was still an unshakable gloom lingering on his face.


    Nina Sinir asked, "Where¡¯s James Aldridge?"


    "Handled." Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say how he dealt with James Aldridge.


    Nina Sinir assumed he had turned him over to the police and didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    She sent the video of James Aldridge¡¯s confession to Julian Lancaster and said, "I¡¯ve sent you the video, you should submit the evidence."


    Julian Lancaster nodded.


    The two tidied up briefly andy down on the bed to sleep.


    Nina Sinir, after the day¡¯s tension, rxed now and was very exhausted, falling asleep quickly.


    In her dream, she saw James Aldridge leeringly rushing towards her, pinning her down, unable to break free.


    This terrifying nightmare tormented Nina Sinir, sweat beaded on her forehead, her brows furrowed tightly, breathing rapidly, as if trapped in a dream unable to wake.


    Suddenly, Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Nina Sinir, wake up!"


    His voice was like the dawn saving her, and the nightmare disappeared from sight. Nina Sinir abruptly opened her eyes, gasping for breath like a fish out of water.


    "Had a nightmare?" Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice sounded in her ear.


    Nina Sinir looked up and saw his gentle eyes on her. Swallowing, she exhaled a breath and mumbled, "Dreamt of James Aldridge."


    Julian Lancaster thought just kicking James Aldridge was too lenient.


    Such scum should just be eliminated.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid." His voice was low and soft, warming with a soothingfort.


    Nina Sinir gradually calmed down, though Julian Lancaster said only two words, it brought her an inexplicable sense of peace.

 Chapter 45: Sharing Each Other’s Little Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Sharing Each Other¡¯s Little Secrets</h4>


    Actually, James Aldridge¡¯s matter is not the main reason.


    It was his issue that triggered her childhood trauma, causing her to have nightmares.


    It might also be because Byron Sinir appeared.


    Nina Sinir stared nkly at the ceiling, and her memories instantly reverted to the past.


    As a child, she always thought she was happy. Later, without knowing when it started, her father gradually changed. He was often not at home, and sometimes she wouldn¡¯t see him for a very long time.


    When she was ten, upon returning home, she identally stumbled upon her father and that woman, both of them naked in the study, consumed by passion...


    She didn¡¯t dare tell her mother, and that was when she began to harbor psychological shadows.


    Untilter, when her mother became a vegetative state due to a car ident, her father brought that woman into the Sinir Family.


    Nina Sinir always deeply remembered the incident she stumbled into that day, and she had slight resistance to intimate contact between men and women.


    During the three years she dated Vincent Lancaster, he had indeed expressed his needs.


    But she could never ovee her own barrier.


    Julian Lancaster sensed the sadness emanating from Nina Sinir and thought she must have been frightened by James Aldridge. Heforted her, "He will be duly punished, you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore."


    Nina Sinir turned around, carefully moving her hand away, ensuring her body wasn¡¯t pressing down.


    Moonlight poured in through the sheer curtains from outside the window, shining on their bed. She saw the moonlight highlighting Julian Lancaster¡¯s exceptionally fine nose and his undting Adam¡¯s apple, which was an extraordinary beauty.


    Thinking of how he appeared today like a prince on a white horse, Nina Sinir still felt moved.


    "Thank you for today, you were very manly," she said sincerely.


    "It¡¯s what I should do."


    Nina Sinir silently absorbed these three words, regretting that such a man does not like women.


    She thought to herself, Julian Lancaster is an orphan, yet everything he does is extremely gentlemanly. Even without parents, he has excellent upbringing. She wondered what his parents were like, their genes were truly outstanding.


    "Julian Lancaster, when did your parents pass away?"


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s question, Julian Lancaster turned to look at her, her curious eyes watching him, seemingly eager for the answer.


    He lightly coughed, "When I was very young."


    In reality, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster went on a world tour. After Mr. Lancaster handed thepany over to him, they began their retirement life.


    "Do you have any other family?"


    Julian Lancaster thought for a moment and said, "I have a younger sister."


    Nina Sinir was a bit surprised, "So you haven¡¯t been in contact with your sister?"


    "No."


    "Why?" Nina Sinir asked curiously.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t right to pry into others¡¯ secrets, but she was genuinely curious why someone so close wouldn¡¯t be in contact.


    Before Julian Lancaster could speak, Nina Sinir spoke up, "I didn¡¯t mean to pry into your privacy. How about I tell you a secret too? Actually, my father and I fell out, so I guess I¡¯m alone now."


    She told him about her situation, intending tofort Julian Lancaster, as if to say they shared the same suffering, so there was no need to feel sad.


    Julian Lancaster caught her meaning, his lips curled slightly. What an interesting girl.


    He smiled faintly, "Is that so?"


    "Yes, because he betrayed me and my mom." Nina Sinir looked at Julian Lancaster and said, "It¡¯s your turn now, why did you fall out with your sister?"


    "She had five children, busy with her family, no time to contact me." Julian Lancaster casually fabricated an excuse.


    "F-Five?!" Nina Sinir was stunned, utterly shocked.


    Taking care of one child is challenging enough. Five children must be exhausting. No wonder he didn¡¯t keep in touch with his sister.


    She didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster¡¯s sister to be a housewife.


    Someday she must find time to pay a visit.

 Chapter 46: Restless Sleeper Again

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Restless Sleeper Again</h4>


    So does this mean Julian Lancaster is a very lonely person?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s emotions stirred slightly. Without thinking much, she said, "We are husband and wife, so from now on, I¡¯m your family."


    After speaking, she almost wanted to bite her tongue off.


    She hurriedly tried to correct herself, exining, "No, I mean..."


    "I know." Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice carried a faint hint ofughter.


    Alright, since it was already said, the more exnations, the more confusing it would be. Nina Sinir could only obediently shut her mouth.


    "I¡¯m going to sleep now, good night." Nina awkwardly retreated.


    "Good night."


    At that moment, Sharon Lancaster, who was staying upte reading a novel, sneezed several times. She sniffled and muttered to herself, "Weird, it¡¯s obviously warm, why am I sneezing? Could it be that my honey is missing me?"


    The next morning, Nina Sinir opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Julian Lancaster¡¯s magnified handsome face in front of her. Her pupils shrank, her blood flowed in reverse, and her heart beat rapidly.


    Oh my god, how did they end up sleeping together?


    Julian Lancaster was not a good sleeper. As it was, his arms and legs were all over her, like he was using her as a human pillow!


    Her uninjured hand was pinned down by him, and the one in a cast couldn¡¯t lift at all, it was truly unbearable.


    Thankfully, Julian is a ¡¯sister¡¯, otherwise, she¡¯d bepletely taken advantage of, but he¡¯s still a guy, and this isn¡¯t appropriate for them.


    Nina Sinir was on the verge of tears but had no tears to shed; she couldn¡¯t move and could only call out to wake the man pressing on her, "Julian Lancaster, wake up, you¡¯re crushing me."


    Julian Lancaster opened his eyes. He felt his soft, delicate body beneath him and found it very pleasing, instantly awakening his primal male instincts.


    He furrowed his brows, feeling the heat more intensely. His breathing became heavier.


    He wasn¡¯t sure when it happened, but his feelings for Nina Sinir changed.


    He leaned on Nina¡¯s shoulder, trying to calm his chaos.


    Nina felt his warm breaths gently spraying on her neck, it tickled a bit, and at this moment, they were tightly entwined.


    Her mind was a mess; why was he still not getting up, ying tower stacking or what?


    She reminded him again, "Are you awake yet? My hand is pinned under you."


    "Not yet," the man replied hoarsely.


    "..."


    He was clearly already awake, and yet he was pretending not to be; could it be on purpose?


    Nina felt half of her body starting to go numb. She turned sideways a bit, wanting to escape his hold.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she had the impulse to move, the man grabbed her waist.


    "Don¡¯t move, are you trying to seduce me?" His voice grew even deeper, with a hint of unbearable restraint.


    Nina was utterly stunned, her mind nk.


    Did he... what did he just say?


    Nina was somewhat flustered and subconsciously asked, "Aren¡¯t you into men?"


    "Women!" Julian gritted his teeth as he replied.


    He also didn¡¯t understand why his usually strong self-control crumbled in front of Nina. This woman often pushed him to the brink of losing control.


    She was just an inexplicable sh-marriage partner to deal with his grandfather.


    When he heard she wasn¡¯t pregnant at the hospital, he was genuinely happy, and she also said she no longer liked Vincent Lancaster.


    The more he thought about it, the hotter he felt, forcing him to toss aside all the chaotic thoughts in his mind.


    After Julian said the word "woman," Nina was utterly shocked,pletely dumbfounded, as if she¡¯d been petrified and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Reviewing the whole thing in her mind, she realized Julian never once mentioned that he liked men.


    It was all her own spection.


    Recalling how she had vowed to cover for him, Nina wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    Neither of them spoke again, and the air was quiet and awkward.


    A momentter, Julian finally got up and went straight to the bathroom. Watching him shut the door, Nina felt her whole body rx.


    But why did it seem like he was fleeing in panic?

 Chapter 47: Yvette Thompson Throws a Tantrum

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Yvette Thompson Throws a Tantrum</h4>


    Julian Lancaster emerged from the bathroom once again, back to his cool and reserved demeanor, as if the person who had lost hisposure in the morning wasn¡¯t him.


    Nina Sinir was already up and making breakfast.


    Though she couldn¡¯t use one hand, it wasn¡¯t a problem to simply heat up some bread and fry an egg.


    When Julian came out, he saw Nina waving a spat awkwardly, much clumsier than usual.


    Inwardly, he cursed her as an idiot, stretched his long legs over, took the spat from her hand, and said softly, "Let me do it."


    "Do you know how?"


    Seeing the doubt in Nina¡¯s eyes, Julian recalled thest time he broke a bowl.


    He looked a bit embarrassed, cleared his throat lightly, put down the spat, and said, "Let¡¯s just order takeout."


    "But..."


    "Don¡¯t you want your hand to get better soon?"


    Nina¡¯s gaze fell on her hand, realizing it was indeed inconvenient. She wanted to recover as soon as possible, otherwise, she¡¯d beughed at during the engagement party.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Julian called Felix Ford, asking him to arrange for takeout delivery.


    Half an hourter, the doorbell rang, and Nina went over to open the door. She saw Felix Ford standing outside, holding arge thermal bag, wearing delivery brand attire.


    Felix had a friendly smile on his face and respectfully said, "Miss Sinir, your and Mr. Lancaster¡¯s takeout is here."


    "Oh,e in then." Nina opened the door, not even noticing why the delivery guy knew both her and Julian¡¯sst names.


    Watching the three file in, she had a strange feeling. Is the delivery service really that good these days?


    "Please enjoy your meal." Felix respectfully exited.


    Once the door closed, Nina dared to grumble, "This delivery guy is so enthusiastic. Usually, when I order, they just drop it off and leave. I didn¡¯t expect someone would personally deliver it inside."


    Julian furrowed his brows slightly.


    He had asked Felix to bring dishes from Veridia¡¯s member-only private dining house, The vor Crucible, not ordinary takeout. To keep Nina from knowing, he had Felix disguise himself a bit, but it seemed Felix overdid it.


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll file aint against himter."


    Nina almost coughed up blood. She was just speaking offhandedly. Why would Julian want toin about him, potentially costing him his wages?


    She immediately said, "He might have just started delivering recently, trying hard to provide good service. It¡¯s not easy for anyone, so maybe don¡¯t lodge aint?"


    Hearing Nina speak up for Felix, Julian decided to let it go.


    During the meal, neither spoke, but Nina found the takeout quite tasty and ate a lot more than usual.


    After breakfast, Julian went off to work.


    Nina received a phone call, and upon seeing the caller ID, her brows knitted tightly.


    It was Yvette Thompson.


    She took a deep breath and swiped to answer, "Hello."


    "Nina Sinir, why aren¡¯t you painting the mural today! Our order has a final delivery date. If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll make you pay!" Yvette¡¯s harsh voice rang out, her sharp tone piercing through the phone, extremely harsh.


    "My hand is injured," Nina replied.


    "Injured? Stop pretending. I¡¯ve already asked around, you only broke one hand; the other isn¡¯t broken, is it? Hurry up ande to Zenith to paint, or I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Yvette was entirely unreasonable, throwing a fit about forcing Nina toe over.


    She had heard Julian had returned from a business trip abroad and wanted to rush the work done, hoping to make a good impression in front of Julian.


    In her view, as long as Nina wasn¡¯t dead, she had toe paint. She didn¡¯t care whether Nina had a broken hand or foot.


    Finally, unable to calm themotion, Nina decided to go to Zenith, even if she didn¡¯t climb high scaffolding, she could paint the lower areas.


    "Fine, I¡¯lle." She hung up the call.


    After quickly tidying up, Nina headed to Zenith Group.

 Chapter 48: Nina Sinclair Got Married

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Nina Sinir Got Married</h4>


    After Yvette Thompson hung up the phone, she looked at Vincent Lancaster in front of her.


    Frowning, she urged impatiently, "Vincent, Julian is back from his business trip. You need to make a good impression on him as soon as possible. Only by demonstrating your abilities can he entrust you with important responsibilities."


    "You¡¯ve been at Zenith for so long now, but you haven¡¯t handled any significant projects. This won¡¯t do!"


    Although Vincent was appointed as a manager at Zenith, he only dealt with trivial matters, and the key clients were never under his control.


    Yvette was starting to worry too.


    A hint of impatience crossed Vincent¡¯s face as he said dejectedly, "I¡¯ve tried several times to see him, but he¡¯s always busy. There¡¯s nothing I can do."


    Julian was always very busy, and Vincent didn¡¯t dare to voice his concerns.


    Upon hearing this, Yvette¡¯s expression darkened, and she said, "That¡¯s why you need to focus on this mural project. If youplete it, you¡¯ll have a reason to meet him. Why did you let Nina Sinir take time off? Don¡¯t tell me you feel sorry for her?"


    "I don¡¯t." Vincent recalled the rumors swirling around recently and said, "I heard she was injured, so that¡¯s probably why she hasn¡¯t been around."


    His mind was entirely focused on Julian; how could he pay attention to minor things involving Nina?


    "Injured? I bet she¡¯s faking it. A woman like her is capable of anything, she¡¯s definitely trying to sabotage your sess and make a fool of you in front of Julian. Don¡¯t trust her."


    "She¡¯s faking the injury?"


    The more Vincent thought about it, the more he felt that Nina¡¯s ident was fabricated. Why couldn¡¯t she behave herself? What scheme was she plotting?


    Such a devious woman!


    His face showed anger as he gritted his teeth and said, "No matter how unwilling she is, I won¡¯t want her!"


    As soon as Nina Sinir arrived at Zenith by taxi, she saw Yvette and Vincent standing there. As she approached, she heard Vincent¡¯s absurd remarks.


    Immediately, she let out a cold chuckle and said with a sarcastic tone, "I¡¯ve heard of people binding small feet, but never small brains. Vincent, did you even bring your brain when you left the house today? Where do you get the confidence to think I¡¯d still be hung up on you?"


    Upon hearing the mocking voice, both turned to look at her.


    Nina had her right arm in a cast, supported by a sling around her neck, and bandages were visible on other parts, making her look genuinely injured.


    Seeing this annoying appearance of Nina again, a look of disdain flickered in Yvette¡¯s eyes.


    She looked at Nina with contempt and smugly said, "Vincent¡¯s a rare find, where else could you find such a good man? Of course, you¡¯re reluctant to give him up."


    "Sorry, your son¡¯s not all that, and I¡¯m already married. So please, stop trying to use me as a foil, thanks!"


    Vincent was stunned to hear Nina say she was already married.


    Is that true?


    He¡¯d put a lot of effort into pursuing Nina before she agreed to be with him, and now she married someone else right after breaking up with him?


    Nina continued, "My husband is gentle and considerate, handsome, and better in every way than Vincent. Our rtionship is very harmonious. Please, Ms. Thompson and Mr. Lancaster, maintain some decorum going forward."


    Afterward, she stopped engaging with the two and simply turned to leave.


    Yvette was so angry her face turned ck. "Vincent, do you really believe what she said? How could she possibly give you up? What she said was just to make you anxious so you¡¯d go back for her. Don¡¯t be foolish, Sierra is the Sinir family¡¯s daughter and nothing like Nina."


    Vincent was feeling a bit resentful earlier, but after hearing Yvette¡¯s words, he immediately scoffed, "Mom, of course, I know Nina¡¯s ying hard to get. Do I look like such an idiot? I won¡¯t fall for her tricks!"


    She¡¯s married, and her husband is better than him? That¡¯s a massive joke!


    What ordinary man would ept a woman from a single-parent family? Moreover, she has to pay high medical bills for her mother in the hospital each month. A wealthy family wouldn¡¯t want such a woman.


    "That¡¯s better then."


    Yvette¡¯s sharp eyes deepened as if she¡¯d thought of something.


    She said, "Vincent, prompt Sierra to arrange a meeting between the Sinir Family and us. You¡¯re about to get married soon, it¡¯s essential to meet the future inws."


    "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll talk to Sierra. Mom, don¡¯t worry, as if Sierra would dare deceive us?"


    Yvette felt there was truth in his words.


    The Sinir Family is no ordinary family, with a prominent position in Crestfall. Even if Sierra had ten times the courage, she wouldn¡¯t dare pretend to be a wealthy heiress to fool them.

 Chapter 49: Meeting the Future Father-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Meeting the Future Father-in-Law</h4>


    In a house on the outskirts of Veridia, James Aldridge was being held captive here.


    Not only was his freedom restricted, but even his phone was being monitored.


    Ever since James Aldridge realized Julian Lancaster was President Lancaster, he had long lost his temper and didn¡¯t dare to resist; he wished he could kill Sierra Sinir, the woman who ruined him.


    Only by obeying now could he preserve his own life.


    He just didn¡¯t know what Julian Lancaster ultimately wanted him to do.


    James Aldridge looked towards Felix Ford next to him, pitifully, "Assistant Ford, I did what you said. Could you say a few good words for me in front of President Lancaster? It was that woman who seduced me, I was just momentarily bewitched."


    Felix Ford nced at him coldly and snorted, "You crossed the line. President Lancaster hasn¡¯t cooled down yet; how you perform next will determine your fate."


    ...


    Inside the Zenith Group office.


    Sierra Sinir was a bit restless, feeling extremely anxious.


    She reached out to touch her abdomen.


    The engagement date was drawing closer and closer, yet her stomach wasn¡¯t cooperating, as she still hadn¡¯t be pregnant. She really feared that one day the truth would slip out.


    And then there¡¯s James Aldridge...


    She had already instructed him to deal with Nina Sinir, but no news hade from James Aldridge, and she had no idea what the situation was.


    At that moment, after separating from Yvette Thompson, Vincent Lancaster immediately went to the office to find Sierra Sinir.


    Seeing Vincent Lancaster entering with a frown, Sierra Sinir quickly suppressed her thoughts and came to her senses. She stood up, approached him, and gently expressed concern, "Vincent, why do you look so down? Did something happen?"


    "Sierra, my mom is urging me to meet my future father-inw sooner. When will you take me to see him? If he¡¯s unavable, we could go to Crestfall as well."


    Hearing this, Sierra Sinir was stunned, her body stiffened, and a hint of panic shed in her eyes.


    Quickly, she suppressed her emotions.


    "Vincent, didn¡¯t I mention? I had a falling-out with Dad, and our rtionship is currently not great. Let¡¯s wait until our engagement; I¡¯ll send him an invitation then, and that will serve as an excuse to reconcile."


    She had dyed so many times; this time, the excuse couldn¡¯t be too casual, or it might provoke Vincent Lancaster¡¯s dissatisfaction. If she didn¡¯t have the perfect wording, it might invite suspicion.


    So she decided not to defer any longer and simply proposed to invite Byron Sinir to the engagement banquet, finding a way to handle them when the time came.


    Hearing Sierra Sinir¡¯s words, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s gloomy expression eased a lot.


    Although he was part of the Lancaster Family, his status within it wasn¡¯t significant, or else he wouldn¡¯t have needed to cling to Julian Lancaster¡¯s support.


    Now, having Byron Sinir as a father-inw would definitely allow him to soar, perhaps even catch the old man¡¯s eye, surpass Julian Lancaster, and be the future heir of the Lancaster Family.


    Vincent Lancaster was already fantasizing about a glorious future.


    His tone softened, speaking gently, "You make a good point; hurry and send the invitation."


    "Alright, I also want to ease rtions with Dad. Don¡¯t worry," Sierra Sinir said, clinging to Vincent Lancaster¡¯s arm coyly.


    Suddenly, Vincent Lancaster asked, "Do you know what¡¯s going on with Nina Sinirtely?"


    "Why? Why do you ask?" Sierra Sinir was surprised.


    Hearing Vincent Lancaster voluntarily ask about Nina Sinir¡¯s situation, a bad premonition rose in Sierra Sinir¡¯s heart, and she immediately became wary.


    "Nina Sinir came by just now; she said she¡¯s married now."


    Vincent Lancaster recalled Nina Sinir saying she was already married and mentioned her husband was better than him. Although he didn¡¯t believe her words, his masculine pride was piqued, leaving him a bit unsatisfied.

 Chapter 50: Still Can’t Forget Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Still Can¡¯t Forget Nina Sinir</h4>


    "Married?" Sierra Sinir eximed in surprise.


    She remembered thest time she saw Nina Sinir leaving with a man. However, it was such a brief encounter that she hadn¡¯t clearly seen the man¡¯s face.


    No matter if Nina Sinir is truly married to another man or not, she won¡¯t allow Nina to have any chance to get close to Vincent Lancaster!


    She hesitated and then said, "I did see Nina with a manst time."


    "What did the man look like? Do you know his identity?" Vincent Lancaster asked excitedly.


    Sierra Sinir was somewhat startled.


    She looked at Vincent Lancaster cautiously and asked, "Vincent, why are you so worked up? Could it be that you can¡¯t get over Nina Sinir?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Vincent might still have feelings for Nina.


    Vincent Lancaster had once told her that he never touched Nina Sinir.


    It was precisely because Nina Sinir pretended to be aloof that Vincent became annoyed with her, giving Sierra the chance to get close to Vincent and win him over.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because he never had her, which makes her all the more unforgettable, and Vincent might still be thinking about Nina Sinir!


    Seeing Sierra Sinir¡¯s pale face and tear-filled eyes, Vincent Lancaster tenderly pulled her into his arms and gentlyforted her, "Sierra, don¡¯t overthink. Nina was just showing off a moment ago; I was merely curious."


    Sierra Sinir forced a stiff smile.


    Even though Vincent exined, she felt he was just covering up, which deepened her resentment towards Nina Sinir.


    At that moment, a knock sounded on the office door.


    An employee came in looking for Vincent Lancaster to review some documents. He released Sierra Sinir, saying, "Alright, don¡¯t overthink. I need to get back to work."


    Vincent Lancaster opened the door and walked out.


    After he left, darkness clouded Sierra Sinir¡¯s face.


    Just then, her phone beeped inside her purse.


    Sierra Sinir immediately picked up her phone; it was a message from James Aldridge.


    James Aldridge said he got Nina Sinir and managed to acquire a video of her. The message included a blurry screenshot.


    The photo showed a struggling woman who did resemble Nina Sinir a bit.


    Holding the phone, Sierra Sinir was overjoyed. Sheughed, "Hahaha, Nina Sinir is finally tarnished!"


    Imagining Nina being toyed with by James Aldridge made her long to show Vincent the lewd look on Nina¡¯s face. Vincent would surely be infuriated.


    Immediately, she called James Aldridge, urging him to send over the video.


    The call connected quickly.


    Sierra Sinir couldn¡¯t wait and said, "James Aldridge, send me Nina Sinir¡¯s video right now."


    "No rush, I need toy low for a while. Once I¡¯m safe, I¡¯ll send you the video."


    With that, James Aldridge hung up before Sierra could respond.


    Listening to the end call tone, Sierra Sinir¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.


    James Aldridge was too cunning!


    She cursed him viciously in her heart, but with the video in his hands, she had to go along with his ns for now¡ªas long as it confirmed Nina Sinir¡¯s disgrace, it would suffice.


    Once she got hold of the video, she nned to me everything on James Aldridge, taking care of both Nina Sinir and him in one fell swoop.


    Finally, something was going right for her.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes shed with malice as her lips curled into a slow smile.

 Chapter 51: Chance Encounter with Byron Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Chance Encounter with Byron Sinir</h4>


    The iron scaffolding outside the Zenith Building had been rebuilt, with an additionalyer of safetyting, making it look much safer.


    Nina Sinir stood in front of the wall, holding a pen in one hand as she painted.


    At that moment, a low-key Bentley slowly stopped in front of the Zenith Building.


    The car window lowered, revealing a handsome face favored by time. Byron Sinir was in a suit, understated and reserved, leaning back in the car, his sharp, time-weathered eyes firmly fixed on Nina Sinir.


    Although Nina Sinir was sulking with him, he had always been watching over her, knowing that her current job was painting for others.


    When she was young, Nina Sinir also loved to paint, and she was exceptionally good at it.


    He watched the slim figure before him, and his mind conjured up images of young Nina Sinir proudly showing him her drawings, smiling as she sought his praise.


    In the blink of an eye, Nina Sinir had already grown up.


    "Mr. Sinir, you¡¯re going back to Crestfall this afternoon. Do you want to get out and see Miss Sinir?" Quincy, the assistant in the driver¡¯s seat, asked.


    Byron Sinir shook his head, "No need, I can watch her from here. She never gives me a pleasant look whenever we meet, so I won¡¯t intrude."


    Afterwards, Byron Sinir silently watched Nina Sinir, his eyes filled with love and guilt.


    It wasn¡¯t until Nina Sinir went inside the Zenith Building to use the restroom that he withdrew his gaze and told Quincy, "Let¡¯s go."


    He was just about to roll up the window when a voice full of surprise rang out, "Mr. Sinir?"


    Byron Sinir turned his head and saw Vincent Lancaster standing outside the car window.


    His face showed an expression of surprise and joy, appearing quite excited.


    Byron Sinir thought carefully and realized he didn¡¯t recall knowing this person.


    He asked in confusion, "You are?"


    Vincent Lancaster knew that Byron Sinir hadn¡¯t met him before and naturally didn¡¯t recognize him, so he stepped forward to introduce himself, "Hello, Mr. Sinir, I¡¯m Vincent Lancaster, your daughter¡¯s boyfriend."


    Byron Sinir recalled that during thest investigation of Nina Sinir¡¯s background, it showed that her boyfriend was indeed named Vincent Lancaster.


    His scrutinizing gaze fell upon Vincent Lancaster, the way a father looks at his prospective son-inw.


    Vincent Lancaster looked decent enough, but his eyes were unsteady, and heckedposure, falling short of Byron¡¯s vision for a son-inw.


    But as long as Nina Sinir likes him, that¡¯s what matters.


    Having gone through some experiences, Byron felt that a forcibly arranged marriage was not as good as one chosen out of love.


    Byron Sinir gave a friendly smile and advised, "Take good care of her."


    When Vincent Lancaster came over to greet him, he was also a bit nervous, but hearing Byron Sinir¡¯s words, he immediately beamed with joy.


    He replied repeatedly, "I certainly will!"


    Suddenly, Vincent Lancaster remembered something and hurriedly said, "We¡¯re having our engagement party on the 15th of next month in Veridia. We hope you¡¯ll be able toe."


    He recalled that Sierra Sinir mentioned she had argued with her father and their rtionship was strained, so neither family had met yet. Now, with him connecting the dots, they could reconcile, and he could also benefit from it!


    Vincent Lancaster said sincerely, "She wants to mend the father-daughter rtionship with you and hopes you¡¯ll give us this opportunity."


    Hearing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words, Byron Sinir was taken aback.


    Nina Sinir was going to get engaged?


    She hadn¡¯t told him.


    But he was more shocked by Vincent¡¯s words, as Nina Sinir showed him no kindnessst time at the hospital. He hesitated, "Did she really say that?"


    "She did! She even said she would send you an invitation."


    Byron Sinir¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden.


    After so many years, Nina Sinir was finally willing to forgive him.


    Nina Sinir was his daughter; even though he and her mother had no feelings for each other, his love for Nina was genuine, and there was no way he would hold grudges.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make time toe."


    Vincent Lancaster beamed with joy and repeatedly said, "Then we¡¯ll be waiting for you in Veridia."


    He felt more pleased with himself and quietly decided to make a good impression in front of Byron Sinir.


    "Mr. Sinir, we¡¯re running short on time," Quincy reminded.


    "I still need to catch a flight, so I¡¯ll take my leave," said Byron Sinir.


    Vincent Lancaster respectfully said, "Safe travels, Mr. Sinir."


    The car window slowly rolled up, and the car drove away from Zenith, soon disappearing from Vincent Lancaster¡¯s view.

 Chapter 52: How Could You Possibly Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: How Could You Possibly Get Married</h4>


    After Nina Sinir finished in the bathroom at Zenith, she bumped into Vincent Lancastering in with a face full of joy. Her face sank as she tried to avoid getting close, not wanting to see this disgusting person.


    Unexpectedly, Vincent Lancaster stepped in front of her and extended his hand to stop her.


    "Vincent Lancaster, what do you want?" Nina Sinir looked at him coldly, her eyes showing a distant and icy expression.


    "Is it true what you said today about getting married?"


    Vincent Lancaster had confirmed with Sierra Sinir, yet he still felt uneasy.


    He had a huge ego and relished in the attention of girls, unable to ept that Nina Sinir was with another man, showing disdain towards him.


    Nina Sinir sneered, "What good would it do me to lie to you?"


    Couldn¡¯t she get married?


    How ridiculous!


    "I don¡¯t believe it! How could you possibly be married." Vincent Lancaster frowned, speaking with a harsh tone, "Unless you call him out for me to see."


    Of course, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t call Julian Lancaster out.


    After all, he was her trump card, and if Vincent Lancaster saw him now, what would she y with when Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir got engaged?


    She mocked Vincent Lancaster, "Why should I make you believe anything? We¡¯re already broken up, whether I get married or not should have nothing to do with you, right?"


    "You..."


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes were full of doubt. The more Nina Sinir avoided answering, the more he felt something was off, bing even more convinced that Nina Sinir was deceiving him.


    Even if Sierra Sinir saw Nina Sinir with a man, he wouldn¡¯t believe it!


    Maybe Nina Sinir was retreating to gain his attention.


    Vincent Lancaster quickly calmed down, his face showing an aloof and arrogant expression, speaking grandly, "Nina Sinir, don¡¯t think this will make me regret it; what you¡¯re doing is useless."


    Nina Sinir found it somewhatughable.


    She patiently asked, "Ha, I¡¯m quite curious, what did I do?"


    "Aren¡¯t you deliberately pretending to be married to make me anxious and regretful?" Vincent Lancaster looked at her with a knowing expression, full of contempt and disdain, with a hint of smugness.


    Looking at this guy acting as if the world couldn¡¯t live without him, Nina Sinir resisted the impulse to p him.


    Resisted!


    Her hand was still injured, so hitting him would worsen her injury, causing more harm than good.


    Vincent Lancaster sneered, "I warn you, stop ying tricks, even if you regret now and want to offer yourself to me, I¡¯d have to think it over!"


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t listen anymore, where did Vincent Lancaster get the face to say such words?


    She frowned and said, "Stop!"


    "I¡¯ve known you for so long, and I never knew you had such a narcissistic problem. Do you have a GPS? Do you know your ce?" Nina Sinir said impatiently and with annoyance, "I¡¯ll reiterate this one more time: I have absolutely no interest in you, run as far as you can from me!"


    The feelings Vincent Lancaster once gave her, now brought her the same amount of disgust.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t pour everything into him and had witnessed his hidden side before marrying Vincent Lancaster, which was her blessing.


    Herst bit of affection for Vincent Lancaster had beenpletely destroyed.


    If possible, she wished they would never have anything to do with each other. Since he liked Sierra Sinir, he could just stay with her forever.


    "Deny it all you want, but after spending so long with you, don¡¯t you think I understand you?" Vincent Lancaster sneered, as if hepletely understood Nina Sinir.


    "You¡¯re crazy. I don¡¯t even want to talk to you," Nina Sinir rolled her eyes and strode away.


    How unlucky, how had she ever thought Vincent Lancaster was a good guy?


    "President Lancaster."


    Nina Sinir heard a man¡¯s voice, and her body stiffened for a moment.


    President Lancaster?


    Could it be Julian Lancaster?


    She looked in the direction the voice came from.

 Chapter 53: President Lancaster Seems Really Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53: President Lancaster Seems Really Ugly</h4>


    The elevator doors at Zenith Group opened, and several impably dressed men stepped out.


    Earlier, Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir at first nce, and it was toote for him to hide.


    Nina Sinir stood there, looking at them with wide eyes.


    Julian¡¯s gaze was sharp as he coldly swept over the assistant who had just spoken. The assistant didn¡¯t even realize what he had done wrong, his face full of innocence, not daring to speak again.


    At this point, another assistant reacted, immediately pulling the others away.


    Nina Sinir stretched her neck, watching the people leaving behind.


    Until a tall and upright figure blocked her view, Nina Sinir withdrew her gaze and looked up at Julian Lancaster standing in front of her.


    His brows were furrowed, his face looking somewhat grim.


    It seemed that the secret about his identity could no longer be kept, but it didn¡¯t matter. He could renegotiate terms with Nina Sinir and still maintain their rtionship.


    Julian Lancaster took a deep breath, "Nina Sinir..."


    Nina Sinir asked in confusion, "Julian, Sharon is so good-looking, but that President Lancaster seems very ugly. Could it be a gic mutation?"


    "..."


    After saying that, Nina Sinir realized it wasn¡¯t right to badmouth someone on their turf. She cleared her throat andughed awkwardly, "I was just speaking casually, don¡¯t tell him."


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t answer.


    Nina Sinir continued, "By the way, why are you here? Did youe to drop off that President Lancaster at thepany today?"


    As her words fell, Julian¡¯s expression finally changed, and his brows furrowed tightly.


    He finally understood what was wrong¡ªNina Sinir hadn¡¯t recognized him!


    Did she think President Lancaster was the assistant from earlier?


    Julian Lancaster asked carelessly, "Did you see President Lancaster just now?"


    Nina Sinir shook her head nkly, saying, "I couldn¡¯t see clearly. I was going to take a closer look when you blocked me."


    In reality, Julian¡¯s presence was too overwhelming, drawing her attention to him at first sight, and the others were only seen afterward. As for the real Julian Lancaster, by the time she tried to see him clearly, it was toote.


    Julian Lancaster rxed his tense heart, a faint smile appearing on his lips, "I¡¯ll let you see clearly next time."


    Meanwhile, Felix Ford had just settled James Aldridge and returned to Zenith Group.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the back of Julian Lancaster. Nina Sinir¡¯s figure was coincidentally blocked by him, prompting Felix to greet him, "Presi... cough cough cough..."


    As Julian turned sideways and Felix caught sight of Nina Sinir, he was nearly scared to death, swallowing the remaining "dent" back into his throat, his face flushed red.


    Nina Sinir widened her eyes in surprise, "It¡¯s you!"


    She looked at Felix, asking in confusion, "Aren¡¯t you the one who delivered takeout?"


    Beads of sweat appeared on Felix Ford¡¯s forehead.


    Darn it, he hadn¡¯t expected to run into Nina Sinir, so he pretended to be a takeaway delivery person. Now that Nina Sinir had caught him, he was about to be exposed. What should he do?


    Sweat broke out on Felix¡¯s back, feeling like his job as a special assistant was in jeopardy.


    In a moment of crisis, Felix whimpered, disying a distressed look.


    He sighed heavily, tears streaming down his face as he said, "Miss Sinir, my family is incredibly poor. I have four seventy-year-old elders above and seven younger siblings below. Besides being an assistant, I also deliver takeout after work to supplement my family¡¯s ie..."


    Nina Sinir was taken aback, a sympathetic expression appearing on her face.


    She had once had tough times herself and didn¡¯t expect there still to be people in worse situations; he was truly inspirational.


    "Everything will get better," Nina Sinirforted.


    "Miss Sinir, thank you!" Felix Ford was full of gratitude.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thank goodness, his job was finally safe!


    Julian Lancaster watched as Nina Sinir looked at Felix sympathetically, giving him a nce.


    Felix understood immediately, quickly speaking, "President Lancaster has urgent matters to discuss with me, I¡¯ll head up first. Goodbye, Miss Sinir."


    After speaking, he hurriedly took the elevator to escape the scene.

 Chapter 54: Vincent Lancaster Proposes

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Vincent Lancaster Proposes</h4>


    Julian Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir and asked, "Why are you here instead of resting at home? Zenith hasn¡¯t bought insurance for you."


    His words implied that if Nina had an ident, there would be nopensation.


    Upon hearing this, Nina felt a little wronged.


    Sullenly, she said, "It¡¯s all because of Yvette Thompson. She said if I didn¡¯tplete her order on time, she¡¯d make my life miserable, so I came over to shut her up."


    Who would have thought she¡¯d bump into Vincent Lancaster, that confident and arrogant man? Truly unlucky.


    Recalling what he had said earlier, Nina still felt a bit disgusted.


    Seeing her troubled expression, Julian¡¯s heart softened, and he said gently, "Go back and rest; I¡¯ll take care of your leave."


    Nina nodded, "Got it."


    Suddenly, she remembered Vincent¡¯s insistence on knowing who her boyfriend was and curiously asked, "Do you often drive President Lancaster to Zenith?"


    Julian raised an eyebrow, "Why?"


    "Earlier, Vincent said he wanted to see you; you can¡¯t reveal your ace before their engagement party, so if we bump into each other at Zenith, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know each other."


    After all, she nned to bring Julian to Vincent¡¯s engagement party for a bit of a show, and Vincent mustn¡¯t discover him.


    "Enough said, Vincent might see us together at any moment. I¡¯m leaving first."


    Nina waved her good hand and quickly turned to leave.


    Julian actually wanted to say that Vincent had just gone upstairs to find him, so he wouldn¡¯t being down to see them, but Nina¡¯s figure had already disappeared. He thought for a moment and took the elevator upstairs.


    The elevator doors opened, and Julian walked out.


    Felix Ford immediately approached, asking ingratiatingly, "President Lancaster, she didn¡¯t suspect anything, did she?"


    Julian nced at him coolly, "No."


    Felix patted his chest, "Thankfully, my mind is sharp, and my acting skills are decent."


    "Is James Aldridge¡¯s matter taken care of?"


    Hearing Julian¡¯s question, Felix immediately responded, "It¡¯s arranged as per your instructions. Also..." He hesitated before saying, "Vincent Lancaster wants to see you and is waiting in the conference room."


    At the mention of Vincent, Julian felt a little irritated.


    Impatiently, he said, "I¡¯m not meeting him. Tell him I¡¯m busy."


    In the conference room, upon hearing that Julian was unavable, Vincent¡¯s face immediately turned dark.


    After Felix left, he mmed his notebook angrily on the table, his entire demeanor agitated.


    He had waited so long; every time Julian said he was busy, Vincent wondered if he was being messed around with on purpose!


    Who does Julian think he is, just because he is favored by the old man?


    Once he marries Sierra Sinir and is acknowledged as the prospective son-inw by the Sinir Family, he¡¯ll certainly gain favor with the old man, and won¡¯t have to face Julian¡¯s attitude anymore.


    Furiously leaving, Vincent decided to focus his efforts on Sierra instead of wasting time on Julian.


    While Nina was still doodling, she suddenly saw some people make a grand entrance, one holding a huge bouquet of roses, with others arranging petals into a heart shape at the entrance of Zenith Group.


    A crowd quickly gathered, envious voices rising one after another.


    "Wow, is someone proposing?"


    "So many roses, it looks so romantic."


    "The girl being proposed to must feel so lucky. Who¡¯s making such a grand gesture? It¡¯s enough to make the single ones envious!"


    Amidst the chatter, Sierra Sinir came down from the upper floor, pping her hands over her mouth in surprise upon seeing the sea of roses, tears of joy welling up.


    Vincent Lancaster walked out from the side, slowly approaching Sierra.


    Standing firmly in front of her, Vincent took out a velvet box from his trouser pocket, opened it, and kneeled on one knee before Sierra.

 Chapter 55: Zenith Is Not a Place for Proposals

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Zenith Is Not a ce for Proposals</h4>


    President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Felix Ford stood respectfully in front of the desk, reporting the situation downstairs to Julian Lancaster.


    "President Lancaster, Vincent Lancaster ordered nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine roses. He¡¯s proposing to Sierra Sinir at Zenith¡¯s entrance, and the scene is grand and romantic."


    Julian Lancaster lifted his deep eyes, "Romantic?"


    "Uh... Quite a few people said they were envious just now. I guess there¡¯s no girl who wouldn¡¯t like it, right? And Miss Sinir seems to be there watching."


    Upon hearing Felix Ford¡¯s words, a thoughtful expression surfaced in Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes.


    No matter what, Nina Sinir is considered his person. How could he remain indifferent when she¡¯s bullied?


    He said in a deep voice, "Zenith is not a ce for proposals."


    Having been by Julian Lancaster¡¯s side for so long, Felix Ford could discern his thoughts with just a look. Seeing his expression cold enough to kill, he immediately knew Julian was displeased with Vincent Lancaster¡¯s public proposal.


    He suddenly startled, immediately said, "Yes! I know what to do. I¡¯ll go drive them away right now."


    Julian Lancaster stopped him, "Wait."


    Felix Ford snapped back to reality, looked at Julian Lancaster in confusion, "President Lancaster, is there any other instruction?"


    At this time, the grand romantic proposal downstairs continued.


    Vincent Lancaster kneeled on one knee in front of Sierra Sinir, deeply emotional, "Sierra, we¡¯re about to get engaged, but I realized I haven¡¯t formally proposed to you. Today, I propose to you. Will you marry me?"


    "Of course I will!" Sierra Sinir smiled happily.


    Vincent Lancaster took out the ring from the box and ced it on Sierra Sinir¡¯s finger.


    Sierra Sinir looked at the huge diamond on her hand, unable to contain her smile.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Vincent Lancaster suddenly gave her this big surprise, she was really happy. At this moment, she caught sight of Nina Sinir from the corner of her eye, showing astonishment.


    Nina Sinir had been messed with by James Aldridge, yet she dared not to hide and evene to Zenith?


    But it¡¯s good she came, just in time to witness Vincent Lancaster¡¯s proposal to her.


    Nina Sinir must be terribly envious, right?


    Even if she envies, it¡¯s of no use. Vincent Lancaster is her man now!


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s gaze fell on Nina Sinir¡¯s bandaged hand, and a sinister smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She spoke to Nina Sinir, "Nina, you¡¯re here too? Could you take a photo for me?"


    She took out her phone, walked to Nina Sinir, and stuffed the phone into her intact hand.


    "Today is a special day. I want to document it. You¡¯re my good sister, you wouldn¡¯t refuse, right?"


    Without waiting for Nina Sinir to refuse, Sierra Sinir returned to Vincent Lancaster¡¯s side.


    Nina Sinir held the phone with one hand, its screenpletely dark and not unlocked.


    She twitched her mouth slightly, Sierra Sinir did this on purpose, right? Knowing she¡¯s injured yet asking her to take a picture, and didn¡¯t unlock the phone.


    Want to see her lose her temper?


    If she gets angry publicly, the surrounding people would only view her as insanely jealous. Truly, Sierra Sinir¡¯s efforts aremendable.


    Sierra Sinir urged from a distance, "Nina, why are you dazed? Hurry up and take a picture for us."


    A smug smile hung on her lips, her eyes full of disdain for Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath, just about to throw away her pride and throw the phone down when suddenly, a strong water column fell from the sky!


    Sshed!


    The water column preciselynded on Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster, instantly drenching them, looking extremely bedraggled.

 Chapter 56: Workers’ Mistaken Operation

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Workers¡¯ Mistaken Operation</h4>


    Is it raining?


    No, she¡¯s not wet. Nina Sinir looked up and saw a lift built along the third-floor outer wall of Zenith, with several workers standing on it, one of them holding a long high-pressure water hose.


    Felix Ford was standing below directing, and it turned out the "rain" was due to a worker¡¯s mistake!


    "Ah!" Sierra Sinir screamed.


    In the blink of an eye, Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster had strands of hair stuck to their heads, still dripping water, and their clothes were soaked through, as embarrassed as they could be.


    Nina Sinirughed. Didn¡¯t Sierra say today was a special day? Didn¡¯t she want to document it well?


    Seeing them so embarrassed, of course she had to take pictures for them!


    She took out her phone and turned on the camera mode, aiming at Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster.


    Click ¡ª she captured their appearance instantly.


    Felix Ford ran over with an apologetic look on his face, repeatedly apologizing to Vincent Lancaster, "Manager Lancaster, I¡¯m sorry, these workers don¡¯t seem to know what they¡¯re doing, I¡¯ll go and reprimand them immediately!"


    Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir¡¯s faces were twisted with anger.


    "Are they pigs? How could they make such a careless mistake? Fire them immediately!"


    "Yes, yes." Felix Ford agreed.


    After all, they were just temporary hires, not officially employed workers, so Felix Ford showed not a hint of hesitation.


    He took the workers away, leaving Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir drenched and standing there.


    At this point, Nina Sinir leisurely walked forward. She handed Sierra her phone and said slowly, "I don¡¯t know how to use your phone, but I took a photo for you just now. Do you want me to send it to you?"


    "Oh no!" Nina Sinir suddenly eximed.


    Sheughed meaningfully, "I forgot we¡¯re not besties, I¡¯ve blocked you, so I¡¯ll post the photo on social media. If you want it, you can get it yourself, no need to thank me."


    After saying this, Nina Sinir turned and left.


    Sierra Sinir was furious; she clenched her fist tightly, her face twisted with rage.


    She would definitely get her revenge on Nina Sinir!


    "Vincent, Nina Sinir is getting more and more out of hand. She¡¯s simplywless." Sierra Sinir immediately turned to Vincent Lancaster toin.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face looked unpleasant. He said in a deep voice, "She just can¡¯t get over me and is trying every way to get my attention. She even lied to me about being married. I won¡¯t be fooled by her. Let¡¯s just ignore her."


    As if recalling something, he added, "By the way, I ran into your father just now."


    Sierra Sinir froze, her eyes widened.


    Her voice was a bit shaky, guilty as she asked, "How did you meet him? Where did you meet him? Did he say anything?"


    Knowing Sierra Sinir had a poor rtionship with the Sinir Family, Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t pay much attention to her reaction.


    He said, "Right at the entrance of Zenith. We chatted for a while. Actually, he still cares about you. I told him you wanted to reconcile, and he was very happy..."


    Vincent Lancaster smiled, "I even invited him to our engagement party, and he agreed."


    "What?!" Sierra Sinir looked at Vincent Lancaster in surprise, unable to believe what he had said.


    Has her pretending to be the Sinir family¡¯s eldest daughter not been exposed?


    A bold hypothesis formed in Sierra¡¯s mind.


    Could it be... Byron Sinir thought Vincent was talking about the Sinir family daughter who ran away from home?


    No wonder Vincent suddenly treated her so well and even proposed like that.


    It turns out it was all out of consideration for the Sinir family¡¯s reputation!


    Remembering that her engagement with Vincent was also because of Byron Sinir, a hint of coldness appeared in Sierra¡¯s eyes. Before things get exposed, she must get pregnant! Otherwise, she would be finished.


    She put on a moved expression, gazing at Vincent Lancaster with affectionate eyes, choking up, "Vincent, you¡¯re so good to me. I¡¯m really touched."


    Vincent Lancaster pulled her into his arms and said softly, "Silly, who else should I be good to if not you? Your clothes are soaked through. Let¡¯s go change quickly, be careful not to catch a cold."

 Chapter 57: The Car Belongs to Felix Ford

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57: The Car Belongs to Felix Ford</h4>


    Nina Sinir witnessed a great scene and was in a good mood.


    She left Zenith and went back to her apartment, stopping by the market to buy things on the way home.


    Tonight she nned to celebrate well, but didn¡¯t know what Julian Lancaster liked to eat.


    She only discovered that Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t like green peppers, but didn¡¯t see him being picky about anything else, as if he had no taboos.


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir realized that subconsciously, she was always thinking about this man, even starting to pay attention to his dietary preferences, which was indeed a bit strange.


    But these were all subconscious behaviors.


    Although she could cook, Vincent Lancaster had always looked down on her cooking skills, preferring to eat at Western restaurants outside, thinking it was ssy. Vincent had never eaten anything she made.


    Since living with Julian Lancaster, he had cleaned his te every time, greatly encouraging her enthusiasm for cooking.


    Her lips unconsciously curved upward.


    Nina Sinir bought quite a lot of things and was struggling a bit to carry them.


    Now it seemed that she was like a busy little wife preparing hot meals for her husbanding home from work. She felt happy and didn¡¯t find it hard at all.


    After leaving the market, Nina Sinir was hesitating whether to take a taxi or public transportation when suddenly a car stopped in front of her.


    "Get in."


    She looked up and saw Julian Lancaster sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Why are you here?" Nina Sinir looked at him with surprise and joy.


    "Didn¡¯t see you at home." Julian Lancaster said lightly.


    Actually, Julian had been following her since she left Zenith. When he saw her entering the market, he didn¡¯t follow her inside but waited outside for her, so he could appear in front of her so timely.


    Nina Sinir was a bit touched, not expecting Julian Lancaster toe and pick her up specially. She opened the car door, put everything in, and sat in the passenger seat.


    The car started, heading towards the apartment.


    Julian Lancaster drove with ease, his profile was perfect, and when the setting sun poured through the window, it fell on his face, giving an unreal but breathtakingly handsome look.


    This man¡¯s features were overly outstanding, iparable to Vincent Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir felt like she might have found a treasure.


    Though he was just a contractual husband, he was still hers now, indeed a treasure trove.


    Thinking of Vincent Lancaster¡¯s ridiculous antics today, she couldn¡¯t help but share her joy with Julian Lancaster: "Did you see what happened between Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir today? They were so miserable today."


    Seeing the troubles of those two jerks, she was truly delighted inside.


    Julian Lancaster turned his head, his deep gaze falling on Nina Sinir, watching her eyes curve into crescents and a smile forming at her lips, he unconsciously smiled along.


    He replied, "I saw it."


    "They had iting, acting so high and mighty; of course, they got a taste of their own medicine!"


    "Indeed."


    "Let¡¯s see if they dare to act pretentious in front of me next time."


    With someone sharing the mood, the smile on Nina Sinir¡¯s lips didn¡¯t fade.


    Soothing music flowed inside the car, the sunset was just ahead, burning red and dazzling.


    Nina Sinir felt this was the most rxed she had been sinceing to Veridia.


    Thankfully, she met Julian Lancaster.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir noticed a few documents in the car¡¯s center console. She casually picked them up and nced at them.


    Unexpectedly, she saw the name on the car¡¯s registration was Felix Ford?


    Julian Lancaster saw her picking up those documents and wanted to stop her, but it was toote.


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brows slightly.


    Seeing this, Julian Lancaster cleared his throat and exined, "I borrowed money from Felix Ford to buy the car. Until I¡¯ve repaid it, the car remains in his name."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir¡¯s expression darkened a bit, disapprovingly she said, "Felix Ford is not well off, he has so many people to support at home, how could you borrow money from him!"


    "I¡¯ve already paid it back, just haven¡¯t had time to transfer the ownership."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir¡¯s expression softened considerably, she said, "Then you should hurry to transfer it, otherwise it might be difficult to define responsibility if something happens."


    "Mm."


    Julian Lancaster felt that he was probably about to own the cheapest car of his life.

 Chapter 58: This Pose Is Really Ambiguous

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58: This Pose Is Really Ambiguous</h4>


    Back at the apartment, Julian Lancaster took the initiative to help her carry things into the kitchen.


    He even helped with chopping the vegetables, making Nina Sinir¡¯s work much easier as she only had to control the heat. Together, they prepared a whole table of dishes.


    After dinner, she watched Julian clean up, and it was almost ten o¡¯clock.


    It was time for them to sleep.


    But...


    Nina looked at the bed in front of her, feeling troubled. She always believed that Julian was a man who liked men, so she was very rxed. But that day, she unexpectedly found out that things might not be as she imagined.


    Just the thought of lying in the same bed with him made her a bit conflicted.


    It¡¯s not like it was the first day they were sleeping together. What was she worried about? Such a strange feeling.


    At this moment, Julian was also hiding in the bathroom, feeling conflicted.


    He realized that lying next to Nina gave him inappropriate thoughts, and this feeling was getting stronger. This wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    Nina was his nephew¡¯s ex-girlfriend...


    But she isn¡¯t anymore, and she¡¯s rightfully his Madam Lancaster, so anything he does is justified.


    Julian took a deep breath, opened the bathroom door, and walked out.


    The lights outside were already off, leaving only a small bedsidemp. Julian walked to the bed where Nina was sitting, absorbed in her phone, looking very focused, piquing Julian¡¯s curiosity.


    He sat on the bed and leaned over to take a peek.


    Nina sensed someone approaching and turned her head, finding Julian¡¯s handsome face right in front of her. Startled, she instinctively moved back, identally losing her bnce.


    She fell backward before she could cry out, but a strong, firm hand quickly caught her.


    "Tha...thank you..."


    Nina was still shaken, and once she came to her senses, she realized she was wrapped in his arms, even able to smell the fresh scent of his shower gel.


    The position was truly ambiguous.


    Her heart raced, and she felt her face flush, her body stiffening.


    Yet, his embrace felt so safe, so warm...


    With his tall build, Julian made her feel small as she nestled in his arms. She could even feel his lips near the top of her head.


    Unable to resist, she looked up, only to meet his deep gaze. His eyes lingered on her, neither of them speaking, making Nina feel like a little rabbit caught in a big bad wolf¡¯s trap.


    His handsome face was so close, if she straightened just a bit more, she could kiss him.


    It seemed Julian thought the same. He leaned down slowly, approaching her, and just as he was only a finger¡¯s breadth away, Nina¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    The cheerful ringtone broke the atmosphere in the room.


    The two, momentarily entranced, snapped back to reality together.


    Nina awkwardly averted her gaze, clearing her throat, she spoke, "Um... you can let me go now."


    Julian released her, and Nina immediately retreated in embarrassment, grabbing her phone and dashing out of the room into the living room.


    Once she reached the living room, Nina gently smacked her forehead.


    Oh my God! What was I just doing?


    If the phone hadn¡¯t rung, they might have... No, stop thinking!


    The phone in her hand was still ringing, it was Sharon calling. She suppressed her tumultuous feelings and quickly answered.


    As soon as the call connected, Sharon¡¯s voice came through the line, "Nina, I saw the photo you posted, Vincent and Sierra look so miserable, hahaha..."


    "Yeah, they wanted to show off in front of me but ended up with bad luck, so I snapped a picture," Nina replied, somewhat absent-mindedly.


    Sharon detected the hesitation in Nina¡¯s voice.


    She eximed, "Oh, it¡¯s sote, am I interrupting your couple time? Sorry, sorry, I won¡¯t be a third wheel. Enjoy, bye!"


    With that, Sharon hung up the phone.


    What on earth was she talking about? Couple time?


    Recalling the earlier scene, Nina couldn¡¯t help but feel her ears burn. Was Sharon spying on them from the apartment with surveince?

 Chapter 59: Fulfilling Madam Lancaster’s Duties

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Fulfilling Madam Lancaster¡¯s Duties</h4>


    Nina Sinir dragged her feet for a while. After drinking arge ss of iced water to suppress the restlessness in her heart, she anxiously returned to the room.


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t sleeping either. He had already regained hisposed and cold demeanor, as if the previous moment of nearly losing control had been an illusion.


    Upon hearing her movement, he looked up at Nina and said in a deep voice, "Come here."


    Nina¡¯s heart skipped a beat, "Do... do what?"


    Could Julian possibly want to continue what was unfinished earlier, wanting to do that with her?


    It seems they had signed an agreement, which stated... that when necessary, she must fulfill her duties as Madam Lancaster, so whatever he wanted to do now, should she cooperate?


    Nina took a deep breath, looking every bit as if she were resolute in the face of death, and walked over.


    Shey down beside Julian, eyes tightly shut, and through clenched teeth said, "Go ahead."


    Seeing Nina¡¯s body tense, like a tightly drawn bow, with fists clenched at her sides, ready to face her fate bravely, Julian found it somewhat amusing.


    He gently curled his lips into a smile. What was this woman thinking?


    "Get up, I want to talk to you about something."


    Opening her eyes, Nina saw Julian looking at her, with what seemed like a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    Was heughing at her?


    So he didn¡¯t actually want to... just now?


    A misunderstanding!


    Nina¡¯s face flushed hot, and she immediately sat up, "Talk, talk about what?"


    Julian suppressed his smile, furrowing his brows, and said seriously, "In the future, don¡¯t sleep in such revealing clothes, otherwise I might think you¡¯re deliberately trying to seduce me."


    Nina was stunned. She nced down at her pajamas.


    It was summer now, and she was wearing knee-length shorts with short sleeves that only exposed her arms. Every ce that needed to be covered was covered securely. How were these pajamas revealing?


    Nina widened her eyes, unable to resist defending herself.


    She looked at Julian, displeased, "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with my pajamas. It¡¯s you! Do you know that every night you fall asleep, you lie on me and hold me? You¡¯re so heavy, I can¡¯t push you off!"


    "What did you say?" Julian was surprised.


    His gaze was sharp, staring at Nina, suspecting she was lying. How could he possibly have such poor sleeping posture?


    Nina held her head high, her eyes clear, with no sign of guilt, not like she was lying.


    Julian had never slept with anyone else, so he didn¡¯t know his sleeping posture was bad.


    He originally just wanted to remind Nina of something.


    Previously misunderstanding that she might be pregnant, he might have used that as an excuse topose himself, but now he knew she wasn¡¯t pregnant and that nothing had happened with Vincent either.


    The impulse was easy to arise, like just now he almost wanted to do something with her.


    After a moment of silence, Julian said, "If not, better. From now on, I¡¯ll sleep in the living room."


    He stood up and walked out voluntarily.


    Watching Julian leave, Nina found it a bit baffling, but since he chose to sleep elsewhere, it wasn¡¯t her concern.


    So, shey down in peace and soon drifted into dreand.


    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a sharp pain in her stomach, like she¡¯d been beaten up, pulling her out of her sweet dreams.


    She covered her stomach, frowning deeply.


    Was it something she ate, or that ss of iced water before bed?


    Suddenly, she remembered her period wasing. Having forgotten about it earlier, she¡¯d unwisely gulped down arge ss of iced water, and now it was killing her.


    She wanted to get up to grab some painkillers, but it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t stand and ended up falling to the floor with a dull thud.


    The door opened, and a tall figure quickly entered. Julian¡¯s voice sounded above her, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Nina, clutching her stomach with a pained expression, said, "My stomach hurts. Can you get me the painkillers from the top drawer outside?"

 Chapter 60: A Thrilling Night

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60: A Thrilling Night</h4>


    Julian Lancaster quickly found the box Nina Sinir mentioned and also poured a ss of warm water for her.


    Nina Sinir took it with a pale face and hurriedly swallowed it.


    "Why does your stomach hurt? Do you need to be taken to the hospital?"


    "No, no need." It¡¯s just my period; going to the hospital would be too embarrassing.


    Julian Lancaster said disapprovingly, "Why are you trying to be tough at a time like this?"


    "Really, there¡¯s no need, I... I¡¯m just on my period, it¡¯ll pass soon." With no other choice, Nina Sinir had to tell the truth. After she said this, her head drooped to her chest, feeling as if she had lost face.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "I... I wasn¡¯t prepared with any pads, can you go get some for me?" Nina Sinir said shyly, then cautiously added, "If you can¡¯t, it¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll go myself once I feel a bit better."


    She remembered that before, there were times she wasn¡¯t careful before her period arrived, and it had red up suddenly.


    Eventually, she endured the pain and called Vincent Lancaster for help.


    At that time, Vincent Lancaster said that buying pads was something a man like him couldn¡¯t do, that he¡¯d beughed at, and just told her to drink more hot water. Later, she went to buy them herself once she felt better.


    So now, asking Julian Lancaster to do such a thing, Nina Sinir was a bit apprehensive; she thought he might refuse, and she didn¡¯t have high expectations.


    To her surprise, Julian Lancaster just nodded and said, "Okay, you rest well."


    He picked up the keys and went out.


    Watching him leave, Nina Sinir felt a delicate warmth rise in her heart.


    Did he really go?


    Julian Lancaster is truly a gentle and considerate good man.


    Julian Lancaster returned quickly, carrying a ck bag in his hand. By this time, Nina Sinir was feeling much better, so she hurriedly took the bag from him, got up from the bed, and went to the bathroom to change out of her soiled trousers.


    After washing her dirty trousers, she returned to the room.


    Just now, it seemed like the sheets were soiled too. As Nina Sinir was changing the sheets, Julian Lancaster walked in, took the bedding from her hands, and said, "You go rest, I¡¯ll do it."


    Although Nina Sinir was a bit embarrassed, she obediently sat down on the chair beside.


    She watched Julian Lancaster fumble with the sheets in an unfamiliar manner, and felt the charm of this man in her heart skyrocket.


    Living together really allows you to experience many things, and it¡¯s the quickest way to understand someone.


    Now she didn¡¯t even resent her sh marriage decision.


    And why was she feeling a little excited?


    Soon, Julian Lancaster finished with the sheets. As he was about to leave the room, Nina Sinir remembered the small sofa outside. With his tall stature, sleeping there would be cramped and ufortable.


    He had helped her so much, and now sending him out would be heartless.


    Anyway, with her period right now, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    After thinking for a moment, Nina Sinir awkwardly said, "Uh... the sofa outside is ufortable, you should sleep in the room."


    Julian Lancaster stood still for a moment, then eventually turned back and walked in.


    The two of themy on the bed, with a quilt ced in the middle, clearly defining their boundaries, each on their own side, not interfering with each other.


    Nina Sinir, after a while of wandering thoughts, fell asleep.


    Half-awake, she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe well, and after waking from being stifled, she realized Julian Lancaster had crossed the line!


    He had turned her into a pillow again!


    Recalling the man¡¯s thoughtful actions earlier, she silently sighed, not pushing him away or paying him any mind.

 Chapter 61: He Actually Kissed Her

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: He Actually Kissed Her</h4>


    Early the next morning, the morning light filtered in through the sheer curtains, illuminating the two tightly embraced bodies on the bed.


    Julian Lancaster opened his eyes, and the first thing he noticed was that his hand was resting on something soft. He wiggled his fingers a bit.


    A momentter, when he realized what he was holding, his pupils contracted sharply, and he quickly withdrew his hand as if he¡¯d been shocked.


    Staring at his hand, he couldn¡¯t quite describe the sensation, the soft and fluffy feeling seemed to linger in his mind.


    Soft and stic, he even wanted to touch it again.


    His gaze shifted downwards, noticing that his muscr leg was still draped over Nina Sinir¡¯s body.


    Julian took a deep breath, pinching the bridge of his nose.


    Nina Sinir had indeed not wronged him; he really wasn¡¯t well-behaved while sleeping at night.


    Julian quietly retracted his leg. As soon as he moved a little, Nina opened her eyes, and the two of them exchanged a nce.


    "Good morning," Nina greeted him.


    "Morning."


    Julian hadn¡¯t expected there would be a day when a girl would lie beside him, greeting him every morning. This feeling was truly delightful, and his handsome face rxed, his eyes conveying lightness and happiness.


    The two of them got out of bed together and entered the bathroom to freshen up.


    Nina casually handed him a cup. Julian took it, "Thank you."


    They began brushing their teeth in unison.


    Looking at the two of them in the mirror, Nina felt it was truly amazing. Clearly, they had only been living together for a short time, yet how could there be such a feeling as if they were an old married couple?


    After a simple breakfast, Julian changed into his clothes and was about to leave.


    He put on a ck shirt and ck cks, exuding an even more distinguished and noble aura after getting dressed.


    Being able to wear such attire worth only a few hundred bucks with such presence required not only a good figure to carry the clothing but also a perfectly handsome face.


    Julian happened to meet all these criteria.


    Once he was ready, he walked towards the door. Nina got up from the sofa, wanting to see him off, and she followed closely behind him.


    Julian opened the door, wanting to instruct Nina on something. Suddenly, he turned around unexpectedly, identally bumping into her.


    She let out a surprised low cry.


    As she started to fall back, Julian¡¯s big hand encircled her waist, pulling her up in time.


    Nina was dumbfounded, momentarily forgetting to leave his embrace. It wasn¡¯t until Julian steadied her that she snapped back to reality.


    Her cheeks flushed and were tinged with a bit of shyness.


    "I-I just wanted to see you off," she exined softly with a smile, revealing her teeth.


    Faced with her bright and captivating face, Julian¡¯s mind suddenly became distracted.


    He stepped forward, his tall and straight figure trapping her between the door and his chest, gazing down at her.


    Nina looked up at him dazedly, feeling her heart start to pound wildly.


    What... what is he going to do?


    As Julian¡¯s handsome face gradually approached, her body tensed up, and her restless hands could only clench tightly.


    His warm lips descended.


    Nina didn¡¯t resist very much, even feeling a bit dizzy.


    He actually kissed her? Her mind felt like it was exploding!


    Julian held Nina by the waist, pulling her closer to himself, kissing her more passionately, his hand unable to resist slipping under her clothes.


    Doing what he had wanted to experience again since getting up in the morning, and the lips he wanted to taste a few days ago.


    The vor was just as wonderful as he had imagined.


    Nina¡¯s fluttering eyshes quivered, and her entire body softened like a pool of water, weakly leaning against him, only able to cling tightly to him.


    "Wow!" An exmation came from the side, breaking the romantic moment between them.


    Nina was startled and quickly pushed Julian away with force, identally pulling on a wound, causing her to wince with tightly knit brows.


    Sharon Lancaster stood at the top of the stairs, excitement in her eyes, smiling at them with interest and teasingly said, "Continue as if I¡¯m not here, hehe."

 Chapter 62: Sharon Is Your Employer

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Sharon Is Your Employer</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. She never expected her good friend to catch her and Julian Lancaster making out, and he even... even got handsy!


    It was truly embarrassing; her cheeks were as red as a peach.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression turned slightly cold, and he looked displeased as he stared at Sharon Lancaster, seemingly annoyed at her interruption.


    Catching them was one thing, but couldn¡¯t she have slipped away quietly? No awareness at all!


    Sharon, realizing she was in trouble from Julian¡¯s look, shrank back a bit. "I¡¯ll just be on my way then. I¡¯lle find you once you¡¯re done."


    "Come here," Julian said coldly.


    Sharon¡¯s steps, intent on leaving, turned back towards them.


    Nina watched Julian scold Sharon with his icy demeanor and was afraid he¡¯ll get fired for opposing his employer. She quickly whispered to him, "Don¡¯t be so fierce. Sharon is your employer, you need to be polite to her."


    Julian then remembered that he was just a driver for the Lancaster Family now.


    Suppressing his displeasure, he addressed Sharon, "Missy."


    Sharon, having just approached, was startled by this shocking title and nearly stumbled to the ground in front of them.


    Ha? Her brother actually called her "Missy"? That¡¯s truly amusing.


    All her life, she¡¯d been suppressed by their bloodline, always the one to obediently admit her mistakes. Never had he been humble to her.


    Now, it¡¯s finally time for revenge!


    Sharon gave a coy hum, looking smug, and ordered Julian, "Say it again."


    Julian¡¯s deep eyes swept over her lightly, exerting natural authority without anger, his presence formidable.


    Without saying anything, Sharon instantly chickened out.


    Afraid Julian would confront herter, she dared not act up any further and hastily said, "Ahem, my brother seems quite busy today. You should hurry up and pick him up."


    "I¡¯m leaving," Julian turned and left.


    Nina felt awkward and quickly changed the subject, asking, "Sharon, why did youe over so early?"


    "Oh, I heard you weren¡¯t feeling well, so I came to check on you," Sharon said casually. In truth, Julian had messaged her, asking her to watch over Nina in case anything happened.


    Sharon was a bit speechless; after all, it was just period pain. What was there to be so anxious about?


    But didn¡¯t this mean someone was already quite taken with Nina?


    After saying that, Sharon chuckled, "I didn¡¯t expect to get a free show. If I hadn¡¯te, were you two about to set the bed on fire with your passion?"


    She never imagined the medicine she gave was so effective, her brother already acting on his urges after taking it.


    "Stop talking nonsense,e in quickly," Nina pulled her inside.


    The two returned inside and sat down. Nina poured a ss of water for Sharon.


    Seeing Nina holding the cup with one hand, Sharon quickly took it from her, asking, "When do you think your hand will heal? You can¡¯t be like this at the engagement party for that jerk and Beatrice Sinir."


    Nina said, "The doctor said it¡¯s just a muscle strain, should recover in over ten days. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine before their engagement party."


    Hearing this, Sharon rxed quite a bit.


    She seemed to have thought of something and said, "When the timees, I¡¯ll take you to get a custom gown. You¡¯ll absolutely steal the show!"


    Ninaughed, Sharon, her good friend, was more anxious than she was.


    She thought of the main person, Julian Lancaster, and asked worriedly, "Sharon, when¡¯s your brother going on a business trip? I¡¯m worried we¡¯ll run into him if he¡¯s still around."


    "Uh... these couple of days, he¡¯s going on a business trip!" Sharon tantly lied without blinking.


    "That¡¯s great!" Nina was thoroughly relieved.


    Suddenly remembering what Julian had told her, she curiously asked, "Sharon, have you ever met Julian¡¯s pretend sister?"


    "Hmm? What about his sister?"


    Sharon paused, looking guiltily at Nina.


    If Nina knew that his so-called sister was sitting right in front of her, she wondered what her expression would be.


    "He said he¡¯s an orphan and that his only family left is his sister, who has five kids and is a very hardworking stay-at-home mom."


    Pfft!


    Sharon suddenly spat a mouthful of water.


    She choked and coughed violently, turning red from holding her breath.

 Chapter 63: So Have You Fallen for Him?

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63: So Have You Fallen for Him?</h4>


    "Five... five kids?"


    When did she have five kids, and where are they? Howe she doesn¡¯t know?


    Nina Sinir thought Sharon Lancaster was just too shocked by the number of kids and didn¡¯t overthink it. She nodded and said, "Yeah, you¡¯re surprised too, aren¡¯t you?"


    "I¡¯m absolutely shocked!" Sharonughed dryly.


    Nina Sinir sighed, "I wonder what kind of person that sister¡¯s husband is. Maybe he¡¯s really nice to her, which makes her willing to have so many kids."


    Sharon¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Kids, my foot! She hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet, much less popped out kids unexpectedly.


    And she didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to say that. What else did he say?


    An orphan?


    If their still-living dad and mom heard her brother¡¯s outrageous remarks, they¡¯d probably end their vacation immediately ande back to scold him.


    Nina Sinir looked at Sharon and said, "Yeah, he said he¡¯s not very close with his sister, so I thought I¡¯d ask you if you know her. Maybe I can visit his sister someday."


    "Uh, I kind of know her, but not really well," Sharon said awkwardly.


    Fearing Nina Sinir might actually meet Julian¡¯s sister, Sharon quickly changed the subject, "I¡¯ll take you to meet her when I have time. Let¡¯s leave this for now. So, what¡¯s the progress between you and him?"


    Upon hearing that, a faint blush appeared on Nina Sinir¡¯s cheeks.


    "No progress at all, we haven¡¯t done anything, don¡¯t overthink it."


    Sharon patted Nina Sinir on the shoulder and earnestly said, "Nina, let me tell you, when you meet a good man, go for it. The one I introduced to you isn¡¯t perfect, but he¡¯s better than Vincent Lancaster."


    On hearing Sharon say that, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Julian.


    "What¡¯s imperfect about him? I think, aside from his family background not being great, he¡¯s excellent in other aspects. He¡¯s responsible, meticulous, and considerate. He¡¯s not as bad as you say."


    Sharon looked at Nina Sinir with a mischievous smile, and only after Nina listed all of Julian¡¯s merits did Sharon ask, "Then do you like him?"


    Nina Sinir was startled and immediately stopped talking.


    "No... no!" she hastily denied.


    Even though she denied it, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder inside if she truly liked Julian Lancaster.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that she had a little fondness for Julian Lancaster.


    Thinking about everything he¡¯s done makes her want to smile, and their rtionship was bing more intimate, especially since this morning...


    Nina Sinir felt like her mind was a jumbled mess, she couldn¡¯t figure out how Julian Lancaster felt about her.


    Does he like her even a little?


    He probably does, or else why would he initiate a kiss?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face flushed again, feeling her heartbeat speed up.


    Seeing Nina Sinir like this, Sharon knew her efforts were making progress, and she almost cried from being touched by the slow advancement.


    By the way Nina Sinir looked just now, she¡¯s definitely interested in her brother.


    She¡¯s waiting for the day when she can openly call Nina Sinir her sister-inw!


    Sharon spent the day at Nina Sinir¡¯s apartment, but by evening, Nina Sinir pushed her to leave. Sharon had no reason to be there, so why was she sticking around?


    At first, Sharon refused to leave, seeming to have some reservations.


    Finally, after much persuasion, Nina Sinir managed to send Sharon away.

 Chapter 64: So Julian Lancaster Has a Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64: So Julian Lancaster Has a Girlfriend</h4>


    Nina Sinir saw her off and asked which restaurant in Veridia had the best food.


    Sharon Lancaster thought for a moment and said, "The vor Crucible. Are you going to eat there? Just mention my name and you¡¯ll get a 20% discount."


    That was a business under the Lancaster Group. If Nina went there, she could have her meal for free, but Sharon was afraid of revealing too much, so she conservatively mentioned the 20% discount.


    "Great, thank you," Nina was quite satisfied.


    Now that her hand was injured, she found it inconvenient to cook. After hearing Sharon¡¯s rmendation today, she suddenly remembered how much Julian Lancaster had helped her, and she hadn¡¯t properly thanked him yet.


    So tonight, she¡¯ll spend money to buy the best restaurant¡¯s food to bring back for dinner.


    As a token of gratitude to Julian.


    After sending Sharon off, she took a cab to The vor Crucible.


    At the entrance, she mentioned Sharon¡¯s name. The restaurant manager enthusiastically weed her inside. She ordered several dishes and asked for them to be packed. She would take them backter.


    Nina was waiting in the lobby when she saw a waiter leading a man inside.


    He was dressed in a ck shirt and ck trousers, his tall and straight handsome figure making him particrly striking and instantly noticeable.


    It was Julian Lancaster!


    Nina didn¡¯t expect to coincidentally run into him here.


    She was just about to approach him to say hello when she noticed a woman following behind him. The woman was wearing a white dress from the C brand, with a stunning, ethereal beauty, elegance, and an aura of wealth.


    Seeing them approach, Nina quickly opened the vacant private room beside her and hid inside.


    She opened a small gap in the door, watching them walk past.


    Nina leaned against the wall for a while before stepping out, just in time to see the silhouettes of Julian and that woman disappearing into the room, blocking her viewpletely.


    The enthusiasm in her heart was instantly extinguished.


    That woman seemed to have an impressive background. Nina wondered what Julian¡¯s rtionship with her was. A man and woman dining alone together couldn¡¯t be simple, inevitably stirring one¡¯s imagination.


    "Miss, your order is ready."


    The manager of The vor Crucible personally brought out the food for Nina. She absentmindedly took them, saying, "Thank you, I¡¯ve already paid earlier."


    Nina took steps to leave.


    As she was about to go, she overheard the manager speaking through a walkie-talkie, "Kitchen, the A2 room ordered a couple¡¯s meal..."


    Nina paused mid-step.


    That was the room number Julian and the woman entered. He went in with a woman and ordered a couple¡¯s meal; were they a couple?


    If they were a couple, why did Julian want to marry her? Why did he kiss her?


    Was it a moment of impulse, or did he have feelings for her?


    Nina felt her emotions in turmoil, her mind a nk.


    She didn¡¯t know how she got back to the apartment. Upon arriving home, everything inside looked different as the sweet and joyful feelings from the morning had vanished.


    When Sharon asked if she had affection for this man, her heart seemed to flutter.


    Unexpectedly, it was all one-sided on her part. They were merely in an agreement marriage, and she didn¡¯t even have the right to question him. At The vor Crucible, all she could do was choose to leave, afraid to confront him.


    No, she couldn¡¯t fall deeper into this!


    Nina gradually calmed down, showing a resolute expression.


    She took the packed food from The vor Crucible, ced it on a te, and sat on the sofa waiting for Julian to return.


    Once hees back, she will directly ask him. If he indeed has a girlfriend, then after the matter is over, she¡¯ll part ways with him, ensuring she won¡¯t interfere with him and another woman.

 Chapter 65: What Type Do You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65: What Type Do You Like?</h4>


    The vor Crucible.


    The woman looked at Julian Lancaster with admiration in her eyes.


    He just sat there quietly, tall and handsome, exuding a strong sense of oppression, his eyes cold and sharp, with an aura of celibacy surrounding him.


    A man like this can easily stir a woman¡¯s heart, making them flock toward him.


    What¡¯s more, he is the most promising heir of the Lancaster Family, with status, wealth, and an indescribable masculine charm.


    Fiona Rhodes blushed quietly. When her father sent her to Veridia for a matchmaking meeting, she was reluctant. Who would have thought that Julian Lancaster would be so perfect¡ªfar superior to those yboys in Crestfall.


    "President Lancaster, Elder Lancaster said you are usually very busy and have no time to return to Crestfall, so I ventured toe, hoping you wouldn¡¯t mind."


    Julian Lancaster coldly regarded the woman before him, a mocking arc on his thin lips, "If you knew it was a bold move, you shouldn¡¯t havee."


    He worked at Zenith, and his grandfather suddenly sent a woman over, saying she was here for a matchmaking meeting and even appointed him to take her to dinner.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here now.


    Fiona Rhodes¡¯ face stiffened upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words.


    She did not expect him to be so unkind, speaking without the slightest care for her feelings.


    Yet, she liked such a man¡ªhe didn¡¯t tter those in power, unlike those who usually tried to curry favor with her.


    Far from being angry, Fiona found Julian Lancaster even more attractive.


    Julian Lancaster originally wanted Nina Sinir to handle this, but considering her unresolved issue with Vincent Lancaster, and how hard it would be to fool his grandfather, it wasn¡¯t the right time.


    So, he decided to deal with this himself for now.


    Fiona quicklyposed herself, smiling again, "President Lancaster, you really know how to joke."


    "I never joke."


    "..."


    At this moment, the room door knocked, and a waiter came in to serve the meal, easing the tension in the air.


    "Here¡¯s the couple¡¯s meal you ordered, please enjoy."


    The waiter bowed and withdrew with the tray.


    Fiona nced up, discreetly observing Julian Lancaster.


    The couple¡¯s meal was deliberately ordered by her, just to see how he would react.


    But so far, he seemed indifferent.


    The suit Julian Lancaster wore seemed ordinary in texture, not revealing any brand, yet his noble demeanor made one overlook everything else.


    Fiona wanted to catch his attention, carefully minding every word and action, full of the noble elegance of a wealthy family¡¯s daughter.


    She picked up the knife and fork and said softly, "President Lancaster, let¡¯s eat."


    Julian nced at his watch, furrowing his brow, stood up, and said, "I have a meeting tonight, you eat by yourself. I¡¯ve already paid the bill."


    After saying that, he mercilessly opened the door and left.


    Fiona watched his departing back in shock. What kind of meeting takes ce in the evening?


    He definitely doesn¡¯t like me.


    She snorted dissatisfied and took out her phone to call her father.


    Julian Lancaster reached the door, opened the car door, intending to drive away, when he received a call from Old Master Lancaster.


    "Brat! Did you leave Miss Rhodes in the restaurant?"


    Such quick news, someone must have tattled.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips curled into a mocking arc, "Mm, she¡¯s not suitable, I don¡¯t like this type."


    "Then what type do you like? I can¡¯t believe that there isn¡¯t a single person in all of Crestfall you like!" Old Master Lancaster roared with a robust voice.


    What type do I like?


    A slender figure suddenly appeared in Julian¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 66: Julian Lancaster Is Going on a Business Trip

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Julian Lancaster Is Going on a Business Trip</h4>


    Elder Lancaster heard Julian¡¯s silence, snorted coldly, and angrily said, "Come to Crestfall immediately, I have things to instruct you."


    After speaking, he hung up before Julian could respond.


    Julian had to go to Crestfall periodically to study; Elder Lancaster did intend to pass the vast Lancaster Family to him. All of Julian¡¯s current preparations were for the future session of the Lancaster Family.


    However... Around Elder Lancaster, there would likely be more women visiting, yet he must face it.


    Julian pinched his brow and took a deep breath.


    He originally wanted to go back to the apartment but worried Nina Sinir would ask too many questions and he¡¯d slip up.


    Finally, after thinking it over, he took out his phone and sent a text to Nina Sinir.


    In the apartment, Nina Sinir was almost sleepy from waiting, but Julian never returned. She wanted to call and ask, but feared disturbing his date with his girlfriend.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let her mind wander; what if after dinner with his girlfriend, he went somewhere else and didn¡¯t return?


    There are many ces a couple can go...


    For some reason, a slight bitterness welled up in her heart.


    Always the feeling of being abandoned again, yet between her and Julian, they were nothing ¡ª just two strangers brought together by ident.


    At that moment, the phone on the table dinged; she quickly snapped back to reality, picked up the phone from the table, and unlocked it.


    It was a message from Julian.


    He said he had to go on a business trip with that person and would return as soon as possible.


    Disappointment appeared on Nina Sinir¡¯s face. She had been waiting for Julian toe back, but unexpectedly, he had gone on a business trip.


    Looking at the full table of dishes before her, she sighed softly.


    Finally, Nina Sinir ate The vor Crucible¡¯s meals alone.


    Sharon Lancaster clearly said The vor Crucible is the best restaurant in Veridia, but why did she feel the meals weren¡¯t special? Was her mood spoiled by Julian?


    After finishing the meal, Nina Sinir tidied up briefly andy on the bed.


    She tossed and turned for a long time but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Usually, she falls asleep quickly; why was tonight different? As if Julian¡¯s absence left a void in her heart.


    Feeling irritated, Nina Sinir buried her face into the pillow; she couldn¡¯t think anymore!


    She and Julian should go their separate ways from now on.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    During this time, Julian hadn¡¯t returned, not even a phone call. Nina understood he was busy and couldn¡¯t contact her, yet there was still a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    Recently, Sharon also seldom contacted her, seemingly due to a dispute with her boyfriend.


    Sharon had a boyfriend during college.


    Throughout four years of college, Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t realized Sharon was actually a wealthy heiress; she hid it too well. She and Sierra Sinir were roommates, and Sharon lived next door to their dorm room.


    They met when Sharon forgot her meal card, and Nina generously lent hers to her. Later, they became close friends who shared everything.


    Nina Sinir knew better than to meddle in Sharon¡¯s personal affairs, so she didn¡¯t seek her out.


    These past few days, she went for a follow-up at the hospital. The doctor said her recovery was good, and she could remove the cast.


    Once the cast was removed, Nina Sinir¡¯s hand returned to normal.


    Living with only one usable hand was quite challenging; managing daily tasks with just one hand was tough. Unlike some species who can eat with one hand while using the other for bathroom needs.


    Nina Sinir brushed away the gloom she had been feeling for days, looking visibly happier.

 Chapter 67: Sending Her an Outdated Dress

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Sending Her an Outdated Dress</h4>


    In the Zenith office, a group of employees surrounded Sierra Sinir, their faces full of envy as they showered her with praises.


    "Assistant Sinir, we really envy you."


    "Yeah, Manager Lancaster treats you so well."


    "Our department is flooded with fresh flowers every day, and they¡¯re never the same."


    Listening to these women¡¯s ttery, Sierra Sinir felt even more smug inside, unable to hold back the smile on her face.


    Recently, she¡¯s been enjoying a sessful andvish life.


    Ever since Vincent Lancaster met Byron Sinir, he¡¯s paid even more attention to her, constantly surprising her with warmth and care.


    Vincent Lancaster is truly adept at wooing women, with thoughtful gestures that can make a woman swoon instantly. Now everyone at Zenith knows she¡¯s the happiest woman in the world!


    With a smile on her face, Sierra Sinir modestly said, "Oh, don¡¯t tease me now. When Vincent and I have our engagement party, you all muste because there¡¯s going to be an amazing show for you to see."


    "What kind of show?" everyone asked curiously.


    "You¡¯ll find out when the timees," Sierra Sinir replied with a mysterious smile.


    ...


    Nina Sinir returned to her apartment from the hospital, only to receive a phone call stating that a local delivery for her was already ced in the package locker downstairs at the Zenith Group.


    Recently, Nina hadn¡¯t purchased anything, so she was puzzled by who sent her something.


    Curious, she went to Zenith and sessfully retrieved the package, which was a gigantic box whose contents were unknown.


    For safety, Nina didn¡¯t dare take it home. Instead, she directly opened it at the Zenith security booth.


    Opening the box revealed a dress inside.


    Just then, Sierra Sinir approached, mocking her with a grin: "Nina, my engagement party with Vincent ising up soon. I know you¡¯re living frugally now and can¡¯t afford a dress, so I prepared one for you, so you won¡¯t look too shabby then."


    Last night, Sierra contacted James Aldridge again, who told her he had sessfully fled. Once he reached a safe ce, he would send the video of Nina Sinir to her.


    Sierra finally felt at ease.


    At the end of the engagement party, she nned to give Nina a big surprise.


    Nina must dress up beautifully for the asion, ensuring her meticulous design won¡¯t go to waste.


    Nina nced at the dress inside the box. It was indeed a famous brand, but it was an outdated style from many years ago.


    If she wore it, she¡¯d surely beughed at.


    Sierra¡¯s intentions were tantly obvious, truly disgusting.


    Nina narrowed her eyes, her gaze turning slightly cold as she nonchntly said, "Thank you for the dress. I will attend in style!"


    After a pause, she sneered lightly, "But it won¡¯t be wearing this outdated dress. Are you afraid that if I dress too beautifully, Vincent might be attracted to me?"


    The words seemed to hit a nerve with Sierra.


    She feared most that Vincent woulde back to Nina, which is why she tried every method to suppress her.


    After all, Nina was more beautiful than her, and if it weren¡¯t for her pretending to be the Sinir Family¡¯s heiress, she might not have been able to win over Vincent from Nina.


    Sierra grew anxious, angrily retorting, "Don¡¯t you have any shame? I¡¯m Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e now, and he¡¯s dumped you!"


    "Since you¡¯re shamelessly digging at another¡¯s wall, why should I care about face?" Nina sighed slowly, "Be careful; he might one day regret marrying you when he finds out your true nature."


    Nina was referring to Sierra¡¯s underhanded tactics.


    But to Sierra, it sounded like a veiled hint about her pretending to be the Sinir Family heiress, which made her panic immediately.

 Chapter 68: Sharon Lancaster Got Dumped

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Sharon Lancaster Got Dumped</h4>


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face was ashen, and she almost screamed, "Nina Sinir! What nonsense are you spouting? Be careful, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!"


    This was what she feared the most, her true identity being exposed.


    Nina Sinir saw Sierra Sinir¡¯s distorted and grimacing face and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathy for Vincent Lancaster. He was indeed pitiable to have married such a vicious woman.


    She chuckled softly, "Then go ahead and sue! Let¡¯s see what evidence you can bring forth."


    Sierra Sinir was speechless; she indeed had no evidence.


    Seeing her stay silent, Nina Sinir said unhurriedly, "Future Madam Lancaster, since your invitation is so sincere, I will attend your engagement party on time, see you there."


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    After Nina Sinir left, Sierra Sinir waspletely paralyzed, feeling ayer of sweat break out on her back.


    Nina Sinir!


    When did she find out about this?


    The more Sierra thought about it, the darker her face became, looking gloomy and unapproachable, her hands clenched tightly by her side.


    As long as Nina Sinir exists, everything she has could disappear, and if the matter trulyes to light...


    No, Nina Sinir must be destroyedpletely!


    ...


    After leaving Zenith, Nina Sinir¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it; it was Sharon Lancaster calling.


    "Nina, sorry, I¡¯ve been a bit busytely, so I haven¡¯te to find you. I just remembered, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s scumbag engagement party with that white lotus is near, and we haven¡¯t customized dresses. Are you at your apartment now? I¡¯lle to you, and we can get the dresses done together."


    Hearing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir lightly curled her lips.


    Thankfully, she still had a good sister to help.


    "I¡¯m at the entrance of Zenith Group now,e over here."


    Sharon Lancaster quickly arrived in a fiery red sports car, parked in front of Nina Sinir, and opened the car door, "Nina, get in."


    Nina Sinir opened the car door and got in.


    Sharon Lancaster stepped on the gas pedal, the sports car roared, and quickly drove away from the spot.


    Nina Sinir sat in the passenger seat, nced at the car¡¯s interior, and asked in confusion, "Why are you suddenly driving this car?"


    Although Sharon Lancaster was the eldest daughter of the Lancaster Family, during college she worked part-time and didn¡¯t reveal her heiress identity. If it weren¡¯t for her identally finding outter that Sharon Lancaster was a Lancaster heiress, she would¡¯ve thought Sharon was just an ordinary girl like her from a sried family.


    She usually wouldn¡¯t drive such a car out.


    Mentioning this, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s face showed a disgusted expression.


    She angrily scolded without reservation, "I never thought Samuel Rhodes was such a snob, he ditched me for an heiress!"


    "What?" Nina Sinir was utterly shocked.


    Wasn¡¯t Sharon Lancaster an heiress herself? And yet Samuel Rhodes dumped her?


    Sharon Lancaster then borated the whole incident to Nina Sinir in detail.


    Samuel Rhodes¡¯s family was very poor, but he had the looks to deceive people, was very diligent, hardworking, and ambitious.


    The two had started dating during college.


    After graduation, to prevent Samuel from feeling inferior knowing her identity, Sharon hadn¡¯t told him the truth. She secretly used her connections to arrange for Samuel to work at Lancaster Group.


    She originally nned to tell him after he settled down.


    By then, he wouldn¡¯t find it so hard to ept.


    Unexpectedly, during the short time she was back in Veridia, Samuel, relying on his own ability and charm, wooed another rich heiress, and bluntly told her a few days ago that he didn¡¯t want to work hard anymore.


    Hence, Sharon was dumped.

 Chapter 69: Engagement Countdown

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Engagement Countdown</h4>


    Hearing this, Sharon Lancaster gritted her teeth unwillingly: "I went to investigate that woman, and she¡¯s nothing but a nouveau riche, far beneath the Lancaster Family. Samuel Rhodes must be blind! He¡¯ll regret it one day!"


    Sharon let out a cold snort: "From today, I¡¯m no longer hiding. I¡¯m going back to reim my heiress status!"


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Nina Sinir sighed helplessly, feeling deeply for her.


    They were truly kindred spirits, facing the same situations unexpectedly.


    However, their fates were different. Sharon could return home to reim her status as an heiress, while she had no home to return to.


    All said and done, she felt she was the one more unfortunate.


    Nina gave a bitter smile, yet she spoke to console her: "Sharon, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll find a better man in the future."


    "Finding a decent man isn¡¯t that hard; don¡¯t worry about me. Come on, I¡¯ve booked a private designer. She has many breathtaking gowns that will make you shine at their engagement party."


    Compared to her own matters, Sharon seemed more concerned about Nina¡¯s.


    Especially since her brother called today with special instructions; otherwise, she might have forgotten about it. Following his orders, she was quick to help Nina prepare.


    Nina¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    "Sharon, Julian Lancaster went on a business trip. Would he not make it back by then?"


    Recently, Julian hadn¡¯t contacted her, making Nina uneasy.


    She recalled seeing him having lunch with another woman that day, causing a sudden pang in her heart and her mood to plummet.


    She initially wanted to ask Sharon about Julian, but after pondering, Nina decided it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    What if that really was his girlfriend?


    What would she do then?


    For some reason, the fearless woman found herself ying the ostrich, as if not asking meant she didn¡¯t know, like pretending ignorance to cover up reality.


    Suddenly, Nina felt a bit ridiculous.


    Why did she care so much about that man when he was merely a tool to counter Vincent Lancaster? Was it just because he treated her decently?


    He never said anything or made any promises, it was just her feelings being stirred.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitely make it back!" assured Sharon confidently.


    Nina snapped back to reality and looked at Sharon questioningly: "How do you know he¡¯ll definitelye back?"


    "Of course, I know because he..." Sharon quickly shut her mouth, nearly letting the secret slip.


    Julian had said he would return once he settled the matters with the old master, how could she not know!


    Furthermore, he had mentioned that Nina couldn¡¯t appear before the old master just yet, that they needed to handle Vincent Lancaster¡¯s situation first, so she couldn¡¯t tell Nina about Julian yet.


    Sharon swiftly changed the topic, consoling her: "Ah, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t he sign an agreement with you? He¡¯s an honest man and will surelye back."


    Sharon escorted Nina to the designer¡¯s studio.


    This studio, named Jenna¡¯s Atelier, has an internationally renowned reputation for style, with uniquely designed dresses.


    The staff warmly weed the two.


    The designer brought out several intricately beautiful haute couture dresses, smiling as she introduced them: "Miss Lancaster, Miss Sinir, these are meticulously designed dresses for the season. See if there¡¯s any you like."


    Though Nina had been living as an ordinary girl for several years, her discerning eye from childhood remained. She could tell at a nce that the dress adorned with small diamonds was invaluable, and the unique design promised unparalleled beauty when worn.


    Sharon spotted a longke-blue gown and promptly handed it to Nina, saying: "Hurry and try it on."


    Helplessly, Nina had no choice but to clutch the gown and enter the dressing room to change.


    When she emerged, Sharon immediately let out a small gasp of ¡¯wow,¡¯ her eyes filled with amazement.

 Chapter 70: You Really Have No Taste

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70: You Really Have No Taste</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s dress suits her perfectly.


    It¡¯s the kind that makes people unable to look away at first nce!


    Actually, Nina Sinir was the school beauty back in school, but she was always quite in and never dressed herself up. Her perfect figure was always hidden under ordinary clothes, but now, just a bit of makeup has entuated her beauty.


    The dress is tight-fitting, with a slit that reaches up to her thigh, making Nina Sinir¡¯s legs look long and straight. The back is arge open design, showcasing Nina Sinir¡¯s perfect butterfly bones, and under the lights, her skin is glowing white.


    Wearing this kind of dress, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t appear overly restrained; instead, she seemed graceful and poised. After all, she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with dresses like this for important asions and adapted to it very quickly.


    "Nina, hurry and let the makeup artist do your makeup."


    Sharon Lancaster pushed Nina Sinir into the chair, and the professional makeup artist stepped forward with tools to start Nina Sinir¡¯s makeup.


    During this time, Sharon Lancaster took out her phone to report to Julian Lancaster.


    She even sneakily took a picture of Nina Sinir and sent it over.


    "Bro, my sister-inw is so beautiful!"


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster, far away in Crestfall, received Sharon¡¯s message.


    His deep eyes focused on the phone, where Nina Sinir sat in front of the mirror in the photo. Her face was fully made up, features exquisite, looking absolutely stunning.


    Finally, Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on the dress she was wearing. Her silky hair fell smoothly on her upright back, with her snow-white skin faintly visible, exuding a subtle allure.


    Because of her sitting posture, her legs were directly exposed from the dress, slender and proportionate enough to captivate any man.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "Julian, what¡¯s wrong? Is there an issue with the n?"


    Old Master Lancaster sat upright on the sofa, looking stern, exuding a naturally authoritative aura. His serious gaze focused on Julian Lancaster.


    "Nothing." Julian Lancaster put away his phone, stood up, and said: "I¡¯m going out to make a call."


    After saying this, he walked outside.


    Once in the garden, Julian Lancaster directly dialed Sharon Lancaster¡¯s number, and she quickly picked up.


    "Bro, didn¡¯t I make Nina beautiful? You should haveplete confidence in how I handle things. Considering my excellent performance, don¡¯t you think I deserve some reward?" Sharon Lancaster happily awaited praise from Julian Lancaster.


    Nope. Julian Lancaster responded coldly: "The dress doesn¡¯t look good, change it."


    "Huh?" Sharon Lancaster was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t expect not to receive praise, but rather this cold statement.


    Immediately, she blew up, dissatisfied and pouted: "What doesn¡¯t look good? Not only do I think it¡¯s good, but even the staff here thinks it¡¯s good. You really have no taste!"


    Sharon Lancaster rattled on, and Julian Lancaster remained silent.


    After she finished speaking, Julian Lancaster slowly said: "Too revealing."


    "Too... too revealing?"


    Sharon Lancaster recalled that Nina Sinir¡¯s dress is indeed the backless type, looking somewhat sexy, but Julian Lancaster thought it was too exposed.


    If it were an unrted person, even appearingpletely naked in front of Julian Lancaster, not a blink would cross his eyes.


    Now, he actually cares so much about Nina Sinir wearing slightly sexy clothes, could it be possessiveness from a man, showing that he cares about Nina Sinir?


    At this, Sharon Lancaster wasn¡¯t upset anymore, instead, she curled her lips into a smile.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll immediately have her change, ensuring you¡¯ll be satisfied."

 Chapter 71: Employees of Zenith Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Employees of Zenith Corporation</h4>


    Julian Lancaster hung up the phone.


    He walked back into the room, and Elder Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on Julian, a nearly appreciative look appearing in his eyes.


    This grandson was the most outstanding man in the Lancaster Family in recent years.


    The business talent he disyed was more excellent than that of his predecessors, which made him ce all his hopes on him.


    Elder Lancaster decided to bypass everyone and directly ce the burden of the Lancaster Family into his hands, cultivating him as the future sessor even now.


    But the future Family Head of the Lancaster Family should have a wife of equal family standing to match.


    Elder Lancaster collected his thoughts and said in a deep voice, "Julian, I¡¯ve arranged a meeting with the Xander Family¡¯s daughter on the fifteenth. Go and meet her."


    The fifteenth was Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party.


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly, "I have ns that day."


    "What could be more important? The branch in Veridia is not critical; your focus will be in Crestfall in the future, Zenith is good enough."


    After speaking, Elder Lancaster grumbled discontentedly, "Last time you left Miss Zhou, you must see Miss Xander this time!"


    The old master was stubborn and overbearing; his orders were not to be disobeyed.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face darkened slightly; what should he do about Nina Sinir?


    ...


    Veridia, at Jenna¡¯s Atelier.


    Nina Sinir had finished her makeup. After standing up, she felt a chill down her back. Her hair had not been tied up before and didn¡¯t bother her, but now, with her hair up, her entire back was exposed.


    She asked somewhat uneasily, "Is there another dress style besides this one?"


    The attendant asked in confusion, "Miss Sinir, is there something you¡¯re not satisfied with?"


    "I think it¡¯s too revealing."


    This dress was beautiful, but it was not suitable for a contentious asion. If she identally got into a fight with Sierra Sinir, she would be at a disadvantage if she couldn¡¯t protect herself.


    "I¡¯ll bring you another dress then." Although the attendant felt that Nina looked stunning, she still respected her choice.


    She turned to fetch another dress for Nina Sinir.


    As Nina stood there waiting, a voice suddenly called out, "Hey, this dress is really nice, attendant, do you have another one like it? Bring it to me!"


    The attendant apologized, "Sorry, miss, our shop¡¯s dresses are all independently designed, each one unique. However, thisdy doesn¡¯t like this style; she¡¯s about to change into something else. You can wait for her to take it off and then try it on."


    The two of them nced at Nina Sinir, folding their arms as they stood aside.


    "Alright then, we¡¯ll just wait."


    As they waited, they began conversing without restraint.


    "I think this dress is really stunning. Wearing it to attend Manager Lancaster and Assistant Sinir¡¯s engagement party, you¡¯re bound to catch a wealthy husband."


    "If not for knowing Assistant Sinir, we¡¯d never have been able to borrow a dress from such a boutique. Later, I¡¯m going to pick one carefully."


    It was said Vincent Lancaster had invited many people of status and position. They were hoping to dress up meticulously and perhaps be lucky enough to catch the eye of a wealthy suitor and marry into a prestigious family.


    Hearing their conversation, Nina Sinir frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into employees from Zenith, and they were also attending Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party.


    She wanted to avoid them and moved aside to wait, but one of them squinted as if recognizing her.


    "Nina Sinir!" The woman quickly walked up to Nina, examining her with a mix of disbelief, finally confirming, "It really is Nina Sinir, Lillian,e quickly and take a look."

 Chapter 72: Narrow Encounter Between Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Narrow Encounter Between Enemies</h4>


    "Is that really Nina Sinir?" Another woman quickly walked up to Nina Sinir.


    One was named Phoebe Linden, the other Lillian Tupper. These two were always currying favor with Sierra Sinir in the office, being herckeys, so naturally, they knew of Nina¡¯s existence.


    Today, Nina had dressed up a bit, so they didn¡¯t recognize her immediately.


    Now, seeing the perfect dress on Nina, their eyes were filled with disbelief and shock.


    Usually, this girl dressed very inly and looked messy when she was painting.


    It was unexpected that when she dressed up, she turned out to be so beautiful.


    If they hadn¡¯t heard Sierra talking so much about Nina, they might not have known that this woman with such amanding presence and coldly piercing eyes was the same girl who paints!


    As the two were still in shock, another person walked in from outside.


    It was Sierra Sinir!


    She didn¡¯t seem to expect Nina to be here. She paused for a moment upon seeing Nina, clearly not having anticipated it.


    After a while, Sierra¡¯s gaze fell on Nina.


    Seeing the dress she was wearing, jealousy and anger shed in her eyes.


    Well then!


    She thought Nina was so dignified for not taking her dress, but it turns out she had spent a lot of money renting a dress from Jenna¡¯s Atelier.


    The owner and design director of Jenna¡¯s Atelier is Jenna Yancy, and the studio is named after her. This studio is an investment of the Lancaster Group, in other words, apany under them.


    Originally, she wanted Jenna, the owner of Jenna¡¯s Atelier, to design her engagement dress.


    But Jenna said she was busy with Fashion Week and didn¡¯t have time to do the design, so Sierra had to find another designer who wasn¡¯t as famous, which was a constant regret in her heart.


    Even she couldn¡¯t wear a Jenna dress, so what right did Nina have to wear a dress from Jenna¡¯s Atelier!


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper straightened their backs when they saw Sierra appear.


    They showed a disdainful look and began to criticize Nina openly...


    "Nina Sinir actually came here to rent a dress? Assistant Song, you better be careful, lest someone has some unspeakable intentions."


    "Isn¡¯t that the truth? Dressed so revealingly, does she think the engagement party is a nightclub?"


    These two seemed topletely forget their amazement and admiration when they first saw Nina in her dress.


    Nina looked at the three of them coldly.


    She wasn¡¯t one to swallow her anger. These two women were tantly discussing her in front of her face, and she couldn¡¯t stand not retaliating.


    Nina curled her lip into a cold smile and said leisurely, "Are you two living inside a gossip mill? Your words are so full of sarcasm."


    "What are you saying!" They red at Nina.


    At this moment, the clerk returned with the dress Nina had requested.


    "Miss, here¡¯s the dress you wanted." Before she could finish, Lillian Tupper snatched the dress from her hands.


    Phoebe Linden also wickedly said to the clerk next to her, "We¡¯ll pay double the rental price for her dress; make her take it off immediately!"


    The two of them, trying to curry favor with Sierra, deliberately targeted Nina, intending to humiliate herpletely.


    Vincent Lancaster, though just a manager for now, was a Lancaster by birth, and his future status was self-evident.


    And Sierra Sinir was about to be Madam Lancaster. Naturally, they had every reason to tter Sierra.


    Nina Sinir, as Sierra Sinir¡¯s number one romantic rival, was also their prime target for an attack.

 Chapter 73: Where Did These Two Mad Dogs Come From

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Where Did These Two Mad Dogs Come From</h4>


    Jenna¡¯s Atelier is very famous, and the rental price for a set of clothes is not cheap, moreover, it¡¯s not simply a matter of money; you also have to queue up and make a reservation.


    Not to mention Jenna Yancy¡¯s own designs are hard toe by, it¡¯s even said that the orders for other designers in the studio are already booked up till next year.


    They ttered Sierra Sinir for a long time before persuading her to use her connections to let them spend half a month¡¯s sry to rent a gown from another designer at Jenna¡¯s Atelier.


    It¡¯s said that Nina Sinir doesn¡¯t have a fixed ie from her painting, this time Sierra Sinir helped her to get amission, giving her some spare change, how could she afford to rent a gown.


    At this moment Sharon Lancaster returned after finishing her call.


    Although she didn¡¯t witness what happened, seeing Sierra Sinir standing there, she immediately guessed what had transpired.


    Nothing good everes from Nina Sinir encountering Sierra Sinir, that white lotus flower.


    Unbelievable, daring to bully her sister-inw, she¡¯s not ying the little sister-inw role for nothing!


    Seeing Sharon Lancaster approaching, Sierra Sinir was not afraid at all.


    Back in college, Sharon Lancaster was in the dorm next door, never saw her bring her parents over, she must be from a single-parent family just like Nina Sinir.


    Ha, just a poor sister of Nina Sinir.


    Sierra Sinir gave Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper a look, both caught the signal and swiftly reacted.


    Lillian Tupper coldly sneered, rudely pointing at Nina Sinir and ordered, "Nina Sinir, I rented the gown you¡¯re wearing, take it off right now, do you hear me!"


    "What are you all standing around for? Get her to take it off!"


    Upon hearing their arrogant words, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed instantly, an intense fury surged in her chest.


    Who are these two mad dogs, daring to run wild in front of her!


    Want to rent a gown?


    They should see if she agrees!


    Sharon Lancaster smiled sarcastically, turned and addressed the staff, "Where¡¯s your boss? Get her out here."


    If someone dares to step all over her on her territory, it¡¯s only right to settle the score properly!


    If Jenna Yancy wasn¡¯t busy rushing to create designs for fashion week today and had no time to personally greet her, how could Sierra Sinir have stepped all over her?


    The staff at Jenna¡¯s Atelier received orders that an important guest wasing today.


    But with Sierra Sinir and Nina Sinir both present, they truly couldn¡¯t confirm which one is the esteemed guest.


    Now hearing Sharon Lancaster asking to see the boss, they exchanged nces, feeling a bit hesitant.


    Anyone who directly asks to see the boss must have an extraordinary identity?


    Soon, the sound of footsteps approached, the store manager of Jenna¡¯s Atelier rushed over.


    The staff sighed in relief seeing the manager arrive, quickly walked beside the manager, and exined what had just happened.


    This time Sierra Sinir came to rent gowns with Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper via contact with Vincent Lancaster and the manager, the manager recognized Sierra Sinir¡¯s identity.


    Could it be that the esteemed guest mentioned by the boss is Sierra Sinir?


    Unexpectedly, trouble arose, offending the distinguished guests, now she has to deal with it.


    The manager immediately stepped forward, smiled, and said, "Miss Sinir, our studio did not serve you well, making you unhappy, it¡¯s our fault, we¡¯ll give you a 20% discount on this purchase."


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper exchanged looks and seemed a bit dissatisfied.


    Only a 20% discount? What they wanted was a freebie!


    So, the two began to stir trouble again...


    Phoebe Linden looked at Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster and said, "Thisdy is the future wife of Vincent Lancaster, your studio should be under the Lancaster Group, right? Then she¡¯s the bossdy of Lancaster! Only giving a 20% discount, who are you looking down on?"


    "Exactly, we came here to choose gowns, yet were inexplicably insulted, truly your ce doesn¡¯t discriminate against customers, letting any sort of person inside."


    The manager considered the advantages and disadvantages involved and repeatedly echoed, "We didn¡¯t serve you properly, so what do you suggest we do?"


    "Of course, just give us a freebie!"

 Chapter 74: You Haven’t Paid Yet

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74: You Haven¡¯t Paid Yet</h4>


    The store manager, hearing this, thought for a moment. It was better to avoid trouble, and waiving one bill wasn¡¯t a big issue with her authority.


    She smiled and said, "For this expense, our studio will cover all costs. Does that work for you?"


    Upon hearing this, the two looked at Nina Sinir with smugness, their eyes full of contempt, and they evenughed derisively.


    "Do you think talking to the boss is useful? We are employees of the Lancaster Group. Everyone knows that the shareholder behind Jenna Yancy is Lancaster. Who do you think you are?"


    "Exactly, even if the boss came, they would have to give way seeing our Assistant Sinir," Phoebe Linden chimed in.


    "Failed to show off, didn¡¯t ya? What a joke!"


    "Trying to challenge Assistant Sinir, don¡¯t you know your ce?"


    The two of them sarcastically sang in harmony, speaking really harsh words. Sharon Lancaster was so angry her face twisted, she almost jumped out to argue with them.


    But Nina Sinir just calmly pulled Sharon aside, ignoring the two.


    Once they reached a corner, Sharon could no longer hold back.


    She discontentedly asked, "Nina, why did you hold me back just now? What is Jenna Yancy up to, hiring a store manager with no sense?"


    Sharon grumbled with indignation, "I originally came to pick a dress to outshine that white lotus Sierra Sinir. Who knew we¡¯d end up so upset!"


    She had wanted to call Jenna Yancy, but Nina Sinir stopped her, causing both of them to be mocked for no reason.


    Truly infuriating!


    Nina Sinir, however, wasn¡¯t as agitated as Sharon. She slowly curved her lips into a smile and said, "Sharon, do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯s easily bullied?"


    "What do you mean?" Sharon looked at Nina Sinir, puzzled.


    Nina Sinir blinked, smiling mysteriously, "Just listen to me, and I guarantee you¡¯ll feel satisfied."


    Next, Sierra Sinir and the two Zenith employees began picking out dresses with great enthusiasm.


    The store manager instructed the staff to serve them diligently, and they enjoyed VIP treatment while Nina Sinir was left ignored on the side.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t mind at all; she went into the dressing room and changed back into her own clothes.


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper eagerly snatched the dress off her.


    In the end, after much picking and choosing, they selected two haute couture evening gowns worth as much as a house in Crestfall, along with matching jewelry and shoes.


    After all, the store manager had just said that all their expenses were covered. No reason to refuse a free offer, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    Nina Sinir had been watching them choose dresses with a cold eye the whole time. Only when the staff issued the rental slip did she lightly smile and ask, "Have you finished choosing?"


    The two, carrying their bags, nced disdainfully at Nina Sinir.


    "Of course we¡¯ve finished choosing. After all, these are this year¡¯stest designs, don¡¯t be too envious."


    "The staff just said that the newest styles are the ones we¡¯re holding, the rest are old models. You can take your time picking from what¡¯s left."


    Sierra Sinirughed triumphantly at these words.


    Today, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t ept the dress she offered, and yet now she had to settle for outdated designs.


    Looking superior, she said to the two, "Let¡¯s not waste any more time for Nina Sinir to select her dress, lest she sees your styles and doesn¡¯t fancy anything else."


    "Assistant Sinir is right. Let¡¯s go then."


    The three were just about to leave, carrying their bags.


    "Hold on," Nina Sinir said nonchntly, with a faint smile on her lips, "You haven¡¯t paid yet and you¡¯re leaving?"

 Chapter 75: Ran Right Into Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Ran Right Into Trouble</h4>


    Sierra Sinir heard Nina Sinir¡¯s words, and her brows furrowed tightly.


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper couldn¡¯t wait to jump out, shouting angrily, "Nina Sinir, what nonsense are you talking about? The store manager just said she¡¯d cover all our expenses, are you deaf?"


    "Could it be that you¡¯re just jealous because you didn¡¯t get this treatment?"


    A regr dress would cost them half a month¡¯s sry, and the two they rented were international award winners, crafted by a top designer from Jenna¡¯s Atelier, no less.


    If they really had to pay, it would be like asking for their lives; even selling themselves wouldn¡¯t cover the cost.


    Earlier, Nina Sinir had stopped Sharon Lancaster from making a scene, just to wait for this moment.


    She was about to start the ounting!


    Nina Sinir said to Sharon Lancaster behind her, "Sharon, give the boss of Jenna¡¯s Atelier a call, tell her there are two people who rented dresses without paying."


    "What did you say?" The two of them widened their eyes.


    Sharon Lancaster, having held back for so long, could finally vent. She immediately took out her phone without a second word and dialed Jenna Yancy¡¯s number.


    Soon, the call connected.


    A cheerful female voice came through, "Miss Lancaster, have you and your friend finished picking out a dress? If there¡¯s nothing satisfactory, I have a few personal collections I couldn¡¯t bear to sellst time someone wanted to buy them."


    Sharon Lancaster sneered and said sarcastically, "Picking out dresses? Bitten by mad dogs, in no mood for dresses. Your store has quite the range, even doubles as a pet shop."


    "What?" Jenna Yancy¡¯s voice grew tense.


    "Come and see for yourself."


    After Sharon Lancaster finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    The few people in the store exchanged nces, unsure if she really knew the boss and had called her, or if she was just pretending to scare them.


    The store manager, in particr, had a growing sense of unease.


    Could it be that these two unassuming women were actually today¡¯s VIPs? Could she have ttered the wrong person?


    The more she thought about it, the paler her face became, and she grew flustered.


    Ten minutester, Jenna¡¯s Atelier¡¯s owner, Jenna Yancy, rushed in, looking worried, and asked, "What happened?"


    Seeing the bosse in person, the store manager¡¯s heart sank.


    It¡¯s over!


    She really buttered up the wrong person; the ones to be warmly received today were not Sierra Sinir, but the other two women!


    The store manager immediately went up and recounted how Nina Sinir offended Sierra Sinir earlier.


    After listening, Jenna Yancy¡¯s expression darkened, and she gave the store manager a cold look. Who told her to act on her own?


    She didn¡¯t even spare Sierra Sinir a nce and hurried over to Sharon Lancaster and Nina Sinir, "I¡¯m sorry, the staff didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯ll deduct their bonuses."


    Sharon Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir and asked, "Nina, what do you say?"


    Nina Sinir nced at Sierra Sinir and the other two, speaking indifferently, "Just now, these two rented dresses and jewelry without paying, why don¡¯t you collect the money first."


    Jenna Yancy said to the store manager, "Why don¡¯t you quickly collect the money!"


    The store manager, knowing she had messed up, didn¡¯t dare to dy, immediately approached Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper and said, "Ladies, earlier you rented our store¡¯s treasures, the daily rental for those two dresses is a hundred thousand yuan."


    The two¡¯s eyes practically bulged out, almost spitting blood.


    They screamed, "A hundred thousand a day! Is this a robbery?"


    The store manager smiled, "The two dresses are adorned with crystals and diamonds, each worth six million yuan, and your jewelry hasn¡¯t been ounted for yet, oh...and there¡¯s the deposit..."


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper were dumbfounded, "We, we..."

 Chapter 76: Leaving in Disgrace

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Leaving in Disgrace</h4>


    The two people were astonished to see the store manager flip their attitude so quickly, just like changing masks in a Sichuan opera, after being so amodating earlier.


    Actually, the store manager had no choice, since she had identally angered a VIP.


    Now, the only way to make amends for her earlier mistake was to satisfy that VIP, so she was going all out.


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper looked to Sierra Sinir for help.


    Sierra Sinir frowned and looked up at the store manager, saying, "What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you¡¯d waive the bill for us?"


    She hadn¡¯t spoken up when she heard the manager¡¯s suggestion to waive the bill.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t her money, and it showcased her influence in front of Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper, which was beneficial.


    The store manager didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After all, Sierra Sinir was Vincent Lancaster¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, could they?


    The manager rushed over to Jenna Yancy and reminded her, "Boss, this is Vincent Lancaster¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Vincent is with the Lancaster Group..."


    Upon hearing the manager mention her identity, Sierra Sinir looked full of self-satisfaction.


    She was waiting for this boss to realize her mistake.


    Beside her, Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper slightly puffed out their chests, assuming that the boss didn¡¯t know Sierra Sinir¡¯s identity, which was why they had sided with Nina Sinir.


    "Assistant Sinir, this boss actually treated you like this, you must have a word with Manager Lancasterter."


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s incredibly rude."


    Sierra Sinir let out a lightugh and pretended to be magnanimous as she said, "She just didn¡¯t know my identity earlier, I¡¯m not that petty."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jenna Yancy looked at her impatiently, snorted, and said, "So what if you¡¯re Vincent Lancaster¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Even if the Emperor himself came today, it wouldn¡¯t matter!"


    No matter how powerful, who couldpare to Sharon Lancaster?


    She¡¯s the true heiress of the Lancaster Family; no one can afford to offend her!


    Moreover, the person beside Sharon Lancaster, ording to her insider information, was the future wife of the Lancaster Group¡¯s CEO, Julian Lancaster!


    There¡¯s no way she¡¯d neglect these two prominent figures to cater to some unknown woman not even married into the family yet.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face turned pale at Jenna Yancy¡¯s words.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Jenna Yancy would listen to Sharon Lancaster andpletely disregard her.


    Even after hearing her identity, she was still scoffing.


    Jenna Yancy nced at the store manager and said, "Hurry up and get the money back; if you can¡¯t recover it, you¡¯ll have to cover it yourself."


    The manager¡¯s face fell. She didn¡¯t have that kind of money to cover it.


    She immediately walked over to Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper, dropped her smile, and sternly said, "Are you nning to skip on the bill? If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll have to report it!"


    They didn¡¯t expect that even after knowing Sierra Sinir¡¯s identity, they still had to pay themselves.


    They stood there in disbelief.


    They murmured, "Then, then, we don¡¯t want it anymore..."


    The manager smiled and said, "That¡¯s fine, but you still need to pay today¡¯s rental fee."


    "What!" The two screamed again, shouting, "We haven¡¯t left yet, it doesn¡¯t count as a rental! This is robbery!"


    "The rental contract is effective once signed; returning early still incurs fees, just like using a credit card in installments," the manager exined slowly.


    She knew exactly whose side she should be on now, showing no leniency towards the two women.


    Finally, when the manager took out her phone, the two had no choice but to pull long faces and hand over their credit cards to pay.


    Since they had to pay anyway, they might as well grit their teeth and rent it outright; maybe they could even find their Prince Charming at Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement party, making the investment worthwhile.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face was grim, feeling she had lost all her dignity.


    Unable to stay any longer, she turned around and left in a huff.

 Chapter 77: What Is Their Background?

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77: What Is Their Background?</h4>


    After Sierra Sinir and the two women left, the store finally quieted down.


    "I¡¯m sorry, it was a mistake on our part. I¡¯ve decided to give you our atelier¡¯s top-tier masterpiece." Jenna Yancy looked at Nina Sinir apologetically, sping her hands together, "I hope you won¡¯t mind what happened earlier."


    After speaking, she gave the store manager a look, signaling her to bring out the dress.


    The store manager was shocked, the top-tier masterpiece?


    That was the most awarded dress in Jenna Yancy¡¯s design career, always kept treasured, and now she wanted to give it to them?


    Who exactly are these two people?


    The store manager dared not say much more and immediately turned to get the dress.


    The top-tier masterpiece, a high-grade white fitted dress, in yet elegant and dignified, yet notcking in design, possessing a natural charm.


    Nina Sinir had only wanted to show up Sierra Sinir earlier, but she didn¡¯t expect them to directly give her the masterpiece, making her feel embarrassed to ept it.


    Sharon Lancaster immediately said, "Oh, Nina, don¡¯t be so modest; consider it a battle robe from me. We¡¯re good sisters, should you really be so polite with me?"


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Nina Sinir¡¯s hesitation vanished.


    She decided to be better to Sharon Lancaster from now on.


    "Alright, hurry and try it on." Sharon pushed Nina into the fitting room, and helplessly, Nina could only take the dress inside.


    As soon as Nina entered the fitting room, Sharon quickly took out her phone toin to Julian Lancaster.


    Sierra Sinir was too arrogant, how could they let her off so easily!


    She described in detail to Julian how she and Nina had been looked down upon by Sierra and the two ordinary employees from Zenith.


    "Brother, sister-inw is a reflection of your face, and others are stepping on her, can you really just watch her being bullied? If you¡¯re a man, you should get revenge for her!"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say much, only gave a faint "Mm."


    Sharon was a bit curious, wondering what her brother would do.


    Soon, Nina Sinir finished trying on the dress and came out. She was very satisfied with the dress, and after looking at herself in the mirror, she decided to go with this one.


    Jenna Yancy politely sent the two of them out personally.


    After she returned, the store manager dared to step forward, she asked with a face full of confusion, "Boss, why did you give this top-tier masterpiece to those two women just now? Who are they?"


    Jenna Yancy scoffed coldly, "Do you know you almost made a huge mistake? Luckily, I arrived in time to save the situation; otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have protected you. Be more observant in the future."


    "They, they..."


    "Just remember, their background is even stronger than those other women just now."


    Sierra Sinir is already Vincent Lancaster¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Vincent is a coteral rtive of President Julian Lancaster, and they are even more powerful than Sierra Sinir? Then it must be Julian Lancaster...


    The store manager gasped in realization immediately.


    She would keep her eyes open from now on!


    ...


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper caught up with Sierra Sinir outside.


    As they still had to go to Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement party, although the two of them had spent arge amount of money in vain, they didn¡¯t dare toin, but they couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit ufortable.


    "Assistant Sinir, what exactly happened? Isn¡¯t Jenna¡¯s Atelier the styling studio of the Lancaster Group? Howe they didn¡¯t give you any face at all?"


    "Is there some kind of misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 78: Becoming a Full-Time Housewife at Home

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Bing a Full-Time Housewife at Home</h4>


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face turned ashen; she couldn¡¯t understand any of it.


    Why would that boss protect both Sharon Lancaster and Nina Sinir? Could it be that Nina had secretly gotten involved with Vincent Lancaster and he was helping her behind the scenes?


    Aside from this, Sierra couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    She took out her phone and immediately dialed Vincent Lancaster¡¯s number, only to discover the line was busy¡ªshe didn¡¯t know who he was speaking with.


    Sierra grew even more agitated. After dialing several times, she finally got through to Vincent.


    "Hello, Vincent, I was just at Jenna¡¯s..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Vincent cut her off, saying, "Sierra, starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to go to work at Zenith anymore. From now on, you can stay home and be a full-time wife."


    What!


    Sierra stood there, stiff, utterly disbelieving what she had just heard.


    Vincent was also a bit irritable. Just earlier, Julian Lancaster¡¯s assistant, Felix Ford, had suddenly called him, saying thepany couldn¡¯t have unqualified personnel onboard.


    He had even specifically mentioned Sierra as an example.


    Being the most renownedpany in Veridia, Zenith Group had high hiring standards, and someone like Sierra really wasn¡¯t qualified to be there; she was only allowed to be his assistant because of his special approval.


    He never expected such a minor issue would rm Julian Lancaster, and in the end, he had no choice but to call Sierra and tell her about it.


    He even gently consoled Sierra, telling her not to work so hard in the future.


    But these words sounded different in Sierra¡¯s ears.


    Once the seed of doubt is nted, it begins to grow. Just a moment ago, she suspected Vincent was helping Nina Sinir, and now his actions confirmed her suspicions.


    Nina Sinir was indeed involved with Vincent in private; otherwise, why would he be helping her like this!


    "Thepany is very busy, I¡¯m hanging up now."


    Without waiting for Sierra to question him, Vincent hung up out of fear of her losing her temper, leaving her no chance to pursue the matter further.


    Sierra¡¯s face twisted with resentment.


    At this moment, Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper also received calls from their supervisor.


    "You¡¯ve seriously vited thepany¡¯s discipline, and now you¡¯ve been fired. As for the penalty for breaking the contract, HR will discuss it with you."


    The two of them were stunned in ce. They had been fired?


    "Supervisor, what exactly did we vite?"


    They desperately pleaded, even willing to have their bonuses deducted, but the supervisor at Zenith was unrelenting, showing no favor, and told them to handle their resignation procedures immediately the next day.


    Phoebe and Lillian¡¯s legs went weak, their hearts withering, feeling as if the sky had fallen.


    They had just racked up arge bill on their credit cards, and now, after being fired, how would they ever pay it off?


    "Assistant Sinir, please speak on our behalf with Manager Lancaster. We have no idea what we did wrong, and now thepany wants to fire us."


    Phoebe and Lillian immediately rushed to Sierra, hoping to hold onto her for help.


    Sierra herself had been dismissed under the guise of bing a full-time wife, courtesy of Vincent. She was struggling to protect herself, let alone help the two of them.


    Her face whitened, rigid, growing more and more suspicious that the person assisting Nina was indeed Vincent.


    Did he regret it?


    Why would he help Nina?


    The more Sierra thought about it, the more pained she felt, her fingers digging tightly into her palm. Unfortunately, she still hadn¡¯t obtained that video of Nina; otherwise, she would definitely show Vincent how Nina was a fallen woman!


    Luckily, she was about to get engaged to Vincent soon.


    Everything would be settled then, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Nina taking Vincent away.

 Chapter 79: The Grand Engagement Party

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Grand Engagement Party</h4>


    After Nina Sinir rented the dress, Sharon Lancaster drove her back to the apartment.


    In the following days, she went to Zenith to paint every day. Perhaps because Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir were too busy, she didn¡¯t bump into them again.


    It actually made her feel that life was much better.


    Unfortunately, Julian Lancaster still hadn¡¯t returned from his business trip, which made Nina a bit worried. Could he make it back on Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement day?


    Sharon Lancaster had assuredly told her that Julian would definitely return.


    Nina chose to trust her good friend, and simultaneously also to trust Julian.


    In the days that followed, Nina spent her time alone, painting, going home, eating, and sleeping, strictly following a routine. Julian asionally sent messages, but he seemed busy most of the time.


    She understood that Julian was apanying a client and it wasn¡¯t convenient to chat, so she didn¡¯t disturb him much.


    In no time, Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement day arrived.


    Early in the morning, Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster were already at Jenna¡¯s Atelier, where they got a gorgeous makeover, and then both got into the car to head to the engagement venue.


    The engagement party was held in The Peony Garden, located in Veridia.


    The Peony Garden was inside The Dreamwood Keep.


    This castle only hosted VIP guests; ordinary people didn¡¯t have the status to hold weddings here. Only those of noble identity could book open slots.


    Seated in the passenger seat, Nina watched the scenery retreating and felt a bit tense inside.


    The battle was about to start, but Julian Lancaster still hadn¡¯t shown up.


    She turned to Sharon and asked worriedly, "Sharon, has Julian really returned to Veridia? Are you sure?"


    He was the key person; without him here, Nina felt somewhat uneasy.


    Sharon patted her chest assuredly, saying, "Don¡¯t worry; he returnedst night. I diverted my brother to another location; he¡¯ll be here soon."


    Upon hearing this, Nina¡¯s heart settled.


    So she didn¡¯t need to worry about the real Julian showing up and exposing her; she could boldly use the impostor Julian to put Vincent in his ce.


    The Dreamwood Keep.


    It was already beautifully decorated. Peony flowers blossomed all over the garden, adorned with balloons and sheer fabric, creating a stunning romantic atmosphere that made one feel sweet just being there.


    Today, Vincent Lancaster was dressed in a white suit, looking exceptionally handsome and charming.


    Sierra Sinir stood beside him, weing the arriving guests together.


    Today Sierra wore a white haute couture dress designed by a famous designer, adorned with sparkling diamonds that shone brightly under the lights. The high-slit design revealed her curves, making her both alluring and sexy.


    She exuded high-profile mboyance, and the two looked like a perfect match, resembling a golden couple.


    Vincent used the engagement party to invite many wealthy figures from the financial world, who in turn brought several celebrities, filling the scene with famous faces, prompting the photographers to keep clicking their cameras.


    Not far from the parking lot, a low-profile car parked discreetly in ce.


    Nina peered through the car window and saw Vincent and Sierra at the entrance greeting guests.


    She nced at her phone; the time was still early. Julian hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so there was no rush to go in.


    Nina said, "Let¡¯s wait a bit longer."


    Sharon didn¡¯t object; she simply took out her phone to text Julian, asking when he would arrive, as everything was ready, except for his crucial presence!

 Chapter 80: Vincent Lancaster Is the Sinclair Family’s Son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Vincent Lancaster Is the Sinir Family¡¯s Son-inw</h4>


    Crestfall, Lancaster Family.


    Julian Lancaster nced indifferently at his phone, which disyed a message sent by Sharon Lancaster a minute ago. He locked the screen and put the phone in his pocket.


    He changed into an expensive suit, instantly transforming back into the distinguished President Julian Lancaster of the Lancaster Group.


    Just as he was about to leave, Old Master Lancaster came out and asked, "Julian, did you forget you have to meet Miss Xander today?"


    "I have to make a trip to Veridia."


    "Nonsense!" Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted coldly, "I don¡¯t care what important matters you have today, cancel them all and you must go meet Miss Xander!"


    Having said that, he instructed the butler beside him, Uncle Ming, "Uncle Ming, apany Julian."


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply.


    The old master wanted Uncle Ming to apany him to ensure he was supervised.


    Uncle Ming was the old master¡¯s trusted assistant, always impartial, heeding only the old master¡¯smands.


    Uncle Ming approached and smiled politely at Julian Lancaster, "Young Master Quentin, shall we go?"


    ...


    Inside the castle banquet hall, sses clinked, guests exchanged toasts, and the atmosphere was lively and joyous.


    Vincent Lancaster held a wine ss, enthusiastically chatting with a few top-tier business executives.


    Looking at the high-status executives attending his wedding banquet, Vincent Lancaster felt as if he was standing at the pinnacle of power, ready to kick Julian Lancaster and take over the Lancaster Family.


    "Manager Lancaster, congrattions on your engagement."


    "President Crowe, you¡¯re too kind, sorry for theck of hospitality." Vincent Lancaster extended his hand for a handshake.


    At this point, someone asked, "By the way, Manager Lancaster, will President Lancaster being today?"


    "Yes, we usually find it hard to meet President Lancaster. Since you¡¯re getting engaged, he¡¯s your uncle and will definitely be here to support you, hahaha..."


    "President Lancaster is extremely busy. If he hasn¡¯t arrived yet, it¡¯s understandable, let¡¯s wait a bit longer."


    "That¡¯s true; I¡¯m just being impatient."


    The crowdughed and exchanged polite words, but Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression turned gloomy.


    These executives were being polite to him on the surface, but they were all actually here for Julian Lancaster!


    They couldn¡¯t see Julian Lancaster, and he couldn¡¯t either.


    Ha! Julian Lancaster looked down on him, repeatedly yed him, and kept saying he was busy, making him wait, only to end up going on a business trip.


    He didn¡¯t care whether Julian Lancaster woulde; what mattered most now was the Sinir Family.


    Once the Sinir Family arrived and others realized he was their son-inw, their attitudes towards him would surely change, and everyone would know that he was a promising figure, eager to cozy up to him!


    In the future, he wouldn¡¯t need to cater to Julian Lancaster; after today, he wouldn¡¯t serve him anymore!


    However, if Julian Lancaster saw his connection with the Sinir Family and was willing to hand over the major Zenith project to him, he wouldn¡¯t reject it.


    While Vincent Lancaster was enjoying his conversation, Yvette Thompson and several noblewomen were equally engaged in a lively discussion.


    Yvette Thompson wore a bright red cheongsam and had vibrant makeup as she weaved through the noble women, engaging enthusiastically in conversation.


    "Mrs. Thompson, we heard your Vincent is the son-inw of the Sinir Family; is it true?"


    "Yes, is it the Sinir Family from Crestfall?"


    "If Vincent really bes the Sinir Family¡¯s son-inw, that¡¯s remarkable."


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s eyes gleamed with pride at their envious words, and she replied with a broad smile, "Oh, we were hoping to keep a low profile, but it seems you¡¯ve all found out!"


    The crowd eximed, "Really? Is it really that Sinir Family?"


    "Oh, Vincent really struck gold; with a father-inw¡¯s support, he¡¯ll surely achieve great sess. Unlike my useless son, who dated a financially draining girlfriend."


    "Mrs. Thompson, don¡¯t forget us in the future."


    Yvette Thompson chatted with thedies for a while longer before excusing herself to use the bathroom.


    Many guests had already arrived, but the Sinir Family had not yet shown up.


    She was understandably a bit restless, wanting to find Vincent Lancaster quickly and ask what was going on, and when the inws would being.

 Chapter 81: Will the Songs Come or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Will the Songs Come or Not?</h4>


    Yvette Thompson pulled Vincent Lancaster aside and quietly asked, "Vincent, didn¡¯t you say the Sinirs were invited today? Why haven¡¯t they shown up yet?"


    The Sinir family of Crestfall was the most important party, and their presence determined whether Vincent could rise within the Lancaster Family.


    Vincent furrowed his brows upon hearing this and said, "Mom, important figures always arrivest. Now that all the other guests are here, theirter arrival will make a striking impact. Let¡¯s just wait patiently."


    The words did make sense to Yvette, but she still felt a bit uneasy.


    She nced around, searching for Sierra Sinir, "Where¡¯s Sierra? Where did she go?"


    Vincent spected, "She should be in the back, touching up her makeup."


    "No, I need to go hurry her up, just in case anything goes wrong. You stay and entertain the other guests; I¡¯ll go back and have a word with Sierra."


    With that said, Yvette hurriedly left.


    ...


    Inside the manor¡¯s makeup room.


    Sierra Sinir had just finished her makeup. She looked at the person in the mirror and gave a satisfied smile.


    Today, she was the most beautiful bride.


    The door opened, and Yvette walked in, "Sierra, are you ready in here?"


    Sierra quickly came back to her senses and smiled, "Almost ready."


    "Vincent and I waited outside for a long time, but no one from your family has arrived yet. Why don¡¯t you call and ask when they¡¯ll be here."


    Sierra¡¯s expression stiffened slightly but quickly smoothed over, smiling, "Mother-inw, since my father promised toe, he will definitely honor it. You needn¡¯t worry."


    Yvette felt a bit relieved hearing her words.


    She smiled and said, "Alright then, but don¡¯t stay here too long. The guests outside are all waiting for you, and you should go out to greet them."


    "Yes, I know."


    After Yvette closed the door and left, a trace of coldness appeared in Sierra¡¯s eyes.


    The Sinirs didn¡¯te? That suits her perfectly.


    She had been worrying about how to gloss over the Sinirs¡¯ presence. If push came to shove, she would have asked Byron Sinir for a favor out of respect for her mother¡¯s years working for the Sinirs. But now that they haven¡¯te, she doesn¡¯t need an excuse.


    Vincent probably invited Byron out of courtesy, and Byron had agreed just for appearances.


    The Sinirs were sorted, but there was still that little wretch, Nina Sinir.


    Her video...


    With that in mind, Sierra took out her phone and dialed James Aldridge, "James Aldridge, when exactly are you going to send me the video?"


    James Aldridgeughed coldly and said, "Transfer the money you promised me first. Once I receive it, I¡¯ll send the video as an engagement gift."


    After hanging up, Sierra received a bank ount number.


    Sierra furrowed her brows slightly, eyes clouded.


    She had only promised to pay to appease James Aldridge, but now he¡¯s demanding the money first. How cunning!


    Nheless, for Nina Sinir¡¯s video, Sierra painfully transferred arge sum of money to James Aldridge¡¯s ount. After the money went through, James Aldridge sent another message.


    "Once payment is confirmed, I¡¯ll send the video immediately."


    Therge transfer would take time to process, and James Aldridge wasn¡¯t taking any chances with her trickery, so she decided to wait a few more minutes.


    Sierra slightly rxed and smirked triumphantly.

 Chapter 82: Julian Lancaster Isn’t Coming Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Julian Lancaster Isn¡¯t Coming Anymore</h4>


    Thinking that soon she would finally get her hands on Nina Sinir¡¯s video, but Nina Sinir doesn¡¯te, how is this grand show supposed to start?


    Those socialites outside were just waiting to tear Nina Sinir apart for her.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she dialed Phoebe Linden¡¯s number, "Phoebe Linden, hurry and check if Nina Sinir is here yet, and let me know immediately."


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper were wearing clothes from Jenna¡¯s Atelier, hiding among the guests trying to catch a rich guy, when they unexpectedly received a call from Sierra Sinir.


    Sierra Sinir asked them to go out to take a look. Though busy, they were unwilling, yet didn¡¯t dare to defy Sierra Sinir¡¯s wishes.


    They looked around inside the venue but couldn¡¯t find any sign of Nina Sinir.


    In the end, they could only venture outside the castle to have a look.


    ...


    In the parking lot, Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster were still waiting inside the car, the quiet surroundings making time drag on particrly slowly.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s phone rang with a message. She quickly took a look, her expression changing instantly.


    Nina Sinir noticed and asked, "Sharon, what is it? Has something happened?"


    "No, nothing..." Sharon Lancaster forced a smile, looking slightly guilty. She said, "Nina, you wait here for a moment, I¡¯m going to step out to make a call."


    After speaking, Sharon Lancaster opened the car door and stepped out.


    Nina Sinir watched Sharon Lancaster¡¯s hurried and flustered figure, feeling an ominous premonition rise in her heart.


    Could it be that Julian Lancaster cannot make it?


    She quickly reassured herself he wouldn¡¯t, he promised her he woulde.


    But Sharon¡¯s earlier appearance truly seemed anxious, could something have happened? Is it trouble from her ex-boyfriend?


    Sharon Lancaster had helped her so much, as her good sister, she shouldn¡¯t stand by idly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Nina Sinir decided to check on her situation. She opened the car door and walked in the direction Sharon had left.


    At that time, Sharon Lancaster was standing by a flowerbed, talking on the phone with agitation.


    As Nina Sinir walked a bit closer, she overheard her loud, uncovered voice...


    "What! You¡¯re having dinner with Miss Xander? Are you kidding me! Didn¡¯t you promise toe today to help Nina save face? If you don¡¯te, what will Nina do? I¡¯m going to be mad!"


    Nina Sinir paused, her brow furrowing deeply.


    The person on the phone with Sharon Lancaster was Julian Lancaster?


    "Wait? Wait until when? The wedding is about to start, and you¡¯re standing both me and Nina up, that¡¯s too much, hey? Hey..."


    Sharon Lancaster angrily hung up the phone, cursing with no regard for propriety.


    Unexpectedly raising her head, she saw Nina Sinir, her face instantly turned pale, stammering, "Nina, you, you heard everything just now?"


    Nina Sinir looked at Sharon Lancaster with calm eyes, "Julian Lancaster isn¡¯ting, is he?"


    "Nina, let me exin... actually... sigh! It¡¯s not..." Sharon Lancaster struggled to find the right words for a long time but failed to find the perfect exnation.


    How should she exin to Nina Sinir that Julian Lancaster is currently on a blind date with another woman, hence couldn¡¯te to the scene?


    She just called Julian Lancaster, and unexpectedly he said he¡¯s on a blind date with Miss Xander, making her so angry she almost wanted to publicly denounce him and sever sibling ties with Julian Lancaster.


    All the words of exnation ultimately turned into three powerless words: "I¡¯m sorry."

 Chapter 83: His Girlfriend Matters More Than Her

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83: His Girlfriend Matters More Than Her</h4>


    Sharon hung her head, feeling extremely guilty.


    Nina Sinir silently listened to what Sharon said, standing still in ce. She felt the overwhelming sense of disappointment in her heart about to drown her.


    Just now, she heard Sharon say that Julian Lancaster was dining with Miss Xander.


    That Miss Xander... must be the girl she saw that day, right?


    Apanying his girlfriend was indeed more important than her.


    She thought there was no need to ask Julian about that girl¡¯s rtionship with him anymore; she already got the answer from Sharon.


    Julian broke his promise; she could be angry, she could curse him for being untrustworthy, but after the anger subsided, nothing changed, he still couldn¡¯t appear here.


    Sierra Sinir was waiting for her at the banquet. If she dared to show up, she would definitely be mocked by her.


    Ha, Nina forced a smile, mocking her own ridiculous thoughts.


    She said softly, "It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot. It¡¯s just that I might have to walk this path alone in the future."


    Hearing this, Sharon felt immensely guilty.


    Clearly, she arranged everything so perfectly for Nina, and in the end, the problem appeared because of her brother!


    No matter how casually Nina behaved, her frail body was still full of disappointment and despair.


    It was truly heart-wrenching.


    Sharon, feeling heartbroken, stepped forward and held Nina¡¯s hand, whispering, "I don¡¯t know how things turned out this way. He¡¯s such a lying bastard, I¡¯ll immediately... fire him!"


    Initially, Sharon wanted to say she¡¯d cut ties with Julian, but remembering that Nina didn¡¯t know Julian¡¯s true identity, revealing it now would only make Nina feel even more deceived¡ªno doubt adding insult to injury.


    Sigh! She still couldn¡¯t reveal it, couldn¡¯t even openly curse Julian.


    "Sharon, let¡¯s go back," Nina said softly.


    Sharon asked in surprise, "Huh? You¡¯re not going to attend Vincent¡¯s engagement party?"


    Nina took a deep breath and shook her head, "No, they¡¯re just waiting tough at me. Since the n failed, there¡¯s no point in presenting ourselves to be ridiculed."


    She nced down at her luxurious gown.


    Jenna¡¯s Atelier¡¯s treasure, it looked remarkably magnificent but was indeed a bit of a waste now.


    She had imagined things too simply, too perfectly.


    Thinking having Julian pretend to be Sharon¡¯s brothering forward could crush Sierra and Vincent was indeed overly optimistic.


    Herughable marriage to Julian had been a delightful misunderstanding from the start.


    Now that he couldn¡¯te to help, ming him wouldn¡¯t solve anything.


    Since leaving the Sinir Family, she had been alone, facing everything by herself. It was time she got used to facing all difficulties alone.


    A dull ache began to stir in her heart, her eyes stinging with unshed tears.


    She felt like crying now, even though she hadn¡¯t wanted to cry when she caught Vincent cheating and they broke up.


    Nina sniffled, pushing all her emotions down.


    She wouldn¡¯t be defeated!


    Nina turned and walked back to the banquet hall, her back straight, yet it seemed to hide an inexplicable sense of loss, giving off a heart-wrenching fragility.


    Sharon cursed under her breath and quickly followed her steps.


    The two of them opened the car doors and got in. Just as Sharon was about to start the car and leave, they heard two familiar voices from outside...

 Chapter 84: A Girlfriend Like That

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84: A Girlfriend Like That</h4>


    Outside were Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper.


    Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster turned their heads to look, instantly spotting the two mboyant women not far away.


    They both fell silent at once.


    The tint on Sharon Lancaster¡¯s car window was dark, obscuring the view inside, so Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper surprisingly didn¡¯t see them in the car.


    Their voices also carried into the car from outside...


    Phoebe Linden frowned, unhappy as she said, "Sierra Sinir told us to find Nina Sinir, but I bet she didn¡¯t evene!"


    "Forget it, anyway, we¡¯ve already looked. Nina Sinir just didn¡¯te."


    "Sierra said she has dirt on Nina Sinir. If she doesn¡¯te, we won¡¯t get to see the drama."


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s not like Nina Sinir showed up. Oh well, we should hurry back. I just saw the boss of Radiant Media, and we need to seize the opportunity!"


    "Right, let¡¯s go back quickly."


    Their voices gradually faded away.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes gleamed with a chill, the word ¡¯dirt¡¯ mentioned by Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper echoed clearly in her ears.


    She recalled the video of Sierra Sinir she had in her possession.


    Who says a confrontation always requires a man? With a thing like that, she could also fiercely retaliate against Sierra Sinir!


    If she were to be beaten down, she wouldn¡¯t be Nina Sinir!


    She has always had an indomitable spirit. The more setbacks she faces, the braver she bes. This is just a small obstacle; how could she let herself be disheartened?


    Sierra Sinir wants to happily get engaged to Vincent Lancaster?


    She¡¯d like to see if they could still smile and proceed with the engagement after Vincent sees the video!


    "Sharon, I¡¯ve changed my mind." Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes burned brightly, her face reflected a confident glow, sheughed and said, "We¡¯re going to Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party."


    ...


    In front of Sierra Sinir, several heiresses looked at her with envy.


    "Wow, Miss Sinir, you can actually get engaged at The Dreamwood Keep. It¡¯s truly enviable. Last time, I asked my dad to book this ce for my birthday party, and it couldn¡¯t be done."


    Sierra Sinir chuckled softly, "It¡¯s all thanks to Vincent. He said he wants me to be the happiest bride."


    "Manager Lancaster is incredible, unlike my boyfriend with no capability. Asking him for such a grand engagement party, I¡¯d probably have to wait for the next life. Sierra, you must have saved the gxy to find such a fianc¨¦."


    "Can you share some secrets on how to find such a great guy?"


    "Yes, Sierra, don¡¯t keep it to yourself."


    Sierra Sinirughed, "There¡¯s no secret, Vincent fell in love with me at first sight."


    "That¡¯s because you¡¯re both gentle and beautiful."


    At this moment, someone said, "By the way, I heard Vincent Lancaster has an ex-girlfriend who¡¯s been entangled with him. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll cause trouble since you kindly invited her to the engagement party?"


    Hearing someone mention Nina Sinir, a trace of coldness shed in Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes.


    She quickly suppressed it, and with a helpless expression, said, "I have no choice. She¡¯s been persistent, saying she wants to witness my rtionship with Vincent, so I had to let here."


    Sierra Sinir had an air of helplessness, yet appeared gentle and approachable.


    She sighed and said, "Actually, the reason Vincent broke up with her is because she was involved with a manager from Zenith, cheating and betraying Vincent. I even have a video of her with that manager. I really feel sorry for Vincent for encountering such an ex-girlfriend..."


    "What!" someone eximed.

 Chapter 85: A Brutal Contrast

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85: A Brutal Contrast</h4>


    The faces of the surrounding heiresses all showed expressions of disdain, and they began to condemn Nina Sinir.


    "That woman cheated, yet she still shamelessly clings to Vincent Lancaster? She¡¯s really despicable."


    "I¡¯ve never seen someone so brazen."


    "Exactly! Fortunately, Vincent met you, otherwise he might still be hounded by that woman."


    Some straightforward individuals directly said, "Sierra, don¡¯t be afraid. When she arrives, I¡¯ll ¡¯properly entertain¡¯ her for you. I¡¯m the best at dealing with shameless women like her!"


    "Ah? That might not be very appropriate," Sierra Sinir hesitated.


    "Sierra, don¡¯t be so kind-hearted. She¡¯s already stepped on your doorstep, are you still going to tolerate it?"


    Hearing this, Sierra lightly bit her lip and agreed reluctantly.


    At this moment, one heiress noticed the dress Sierra was wearing and curiously asked, "Sierra, this dress looks like a design by Alice."


    "It really does look like Alice¡¯s design. I heard she¡¯s Jenna Yancy¡¯s disciple. Many wealthydies who can¡¯t get a dress from Jenna turn to her instead!"


    Sierra gently brushed her hair and said with some helplessness, "Jenna is participating in Fashion Week recently, so she couldn¡¯t design for me; I had to find someone else."


    Everyone ttered her, saying, "Wow, even Alice is hard for us to book. You¡¯re really impressive."


    "Exactly, it¡¯s enviable!"


    While the group was busy praising her, a sudden exmation was heard from the door.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see a stunning figure appear.


    Nina Sinir, in a white evening gown, walked in gracefully. The gown¡¯s design was exquisite, outlining her waist in a slender fit; her charming face was wless.


    Her every move exuded a captivating aura of elegance, making the guests unable to resist being drawn to her, their gazes lingering on her for a long time.


    "Which family¡¯s heiress is this? She¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful!"


    "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen her before."


    Suddenly, someone gasped in surprise, "Wow! Look at her dress; isn¡¯t it the one Jenna Yancy won the Gold Award with at the designpetitionst time?"


    "It is! I remember it was hailed as the gship piece at Jenna¡¯s Atelier."


    "She¡¯s actually wearing Jenna¡¯s gship piece¡ªwhat is her background?"


    Just now, others were praising Sierra¡¯s dress, but nowpared to Nina¡¯s, it was nothing!


    Ninapletely overshadowed Sierra in terms of beauty, drawing all the attention to herself. Theparison was brutally vivid.


    Sierra red at Nina with jealousy, and as she heard thements from those around her, the anger in her heart reached its peak.


    Damn Nina Sinir, she¡¯s actually wearing Jenna¡¯s gship piece here!


    Nina slowly walked up to Sierra, a faint smile on her lips, and said, "Sierra Sinir, wishing you and Vincent Lancaster a lifetime of happiness."


    The heiresses around Sierra showed expressions of confusion, extremely curious about Nina¡¯s identity.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster walked up from the back, looking satisfied with themotion Nina had caused.


    Nina Sinir is a hidden gem that just needed a little polish to shine with her brilliance.


    The woman who earlier vowed to ¡¯entertain¡¯ Nina appeared puzzled and asked, "Sierra, which family¡¯s heiress is she?"


    Upon hearing someone ask about her identity, Nina smiled generously and said, "I am Nina Sinir."


    She¡¯s actually Nina Sinir??


    The heiresses around Sierra were all shocked!

 Chapter 86: Does a Woman Like That Even Need to Seduce Anyone?

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Does a Woman Like That Even Need to Seduce Anyone?</h4>


    Just now, Sierra Sinir kept talking about Nina Sinir, thinking she was a scheming woman who wasn¡¯t very attractive.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman in front of them was actually Nina Sinir.


    Beauty is justice, somehow, they felt that Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t deserve her.


    Her presence was dazzling and brought a natural air of coolness, which immediately deted the will of the socialite who had just been moring to go against Nina Sinir.


    Faced with such a breathtakingly beautiful woman, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter those obscene words.


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Nina Sinir, his gaze filled with admiration.


    Previously, Nina Sinir always wore jeans, and he never realized her figure was so great.


    Sierra Sinir and Nina Sinir stood together, and Nina Sinir outshone her, distinctly more reminiscent of ady of a prestigious family.


    Suddenly, a gentle breeze lifted a corner of Nina Sinir¡¯s skirt, revealing her fair, slender legs, skin as smooth as cream, alluring and full of temptation.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened, lost in wild fantasies.


    He wondered what it would feel like to have those legs wrapped around his waist.


    Actually, Nina Sinir was very beautiful, even more so than Sierra Sinir. It¡¯s a pity, after dating so long, he never slept with such a superb woman, quite a waste!


    Nina Sinir and Sierra Sinir were different types; Sierra was passionate and bold, while Nina was reserved and introverted. He wondered what she would be like in bed.


    The more he thought about it, the hotter Vincent Lancaster felt, a restless sensation bubbling up within him.


    Thest time Nina Sinir had the audacity to fool him into saying she was married, but if she really was married, she wouldn¡¯t havee here alone.


    It seemed all just to catch his attention.


    Vincent Lancaster regained his confidence, thinking Nina Sinir must still be infatuated with him, which is why she showed up fiercely to attract his notice.


    If it weren¡¯t for considering Sierra Sinir¡¯s family background, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress the turmoil in his heart.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to marry Nina Sinir; keeping her around would be fine. After all, he¡¯s already engaged to Sierra Sinir, so it¡¯s all settled, and he¡¯s not afraid Sierra would leave.


    What man doesn¡¯t fool around with two women?


    Then he could enjoy the future paved by the Sinir family while having such a treasure as Nina Sinir, how wonderful that would be.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s gaze became even more intense. He excused himself from the executives around him and started walking towards Nina Sinir, "Nina."


    His eyes fixed on Nina Sinir, showing an extremely affectionate attitude.


    Sierra Sinir was still immersed in jealousy over Nina Sinir capturing everyone¡¯s attention, unexpectedly, Vincent was eagerly approaching with a bright smile, which made her even angrier.


    A visibly gloomy look arose in her eyes.


    That seductive vixen Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t be smug for long!


    Earlier, James Aldridge had sent the video over. The file wasrge, and she only managed to download half before Yvette Thompson urged her out to host guests.


    Later, once she finished receiving the video, she would let Vincent Lancaster see what kind of wanton woman Nina Sinir was under other men!


    Sierra Sinir remembered that Nina Sinir had previously mentioned being married.


    Now it was only Nina Sinir and her poor friend present; there was no sign of the so-called husband.


    Surely it was fabricated out of unwillingness to be dumped, intentionally made up, she sneered, "Nina Sinir, where is your man? Why didn¡¯t hee with you today?"

 Chapter 87: Get Out Right Now

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Get Out Right Now</h4>


    After speaking, Sierra Sinir smiled and looked at Nina Sinir, watching how she would respond after being exposed.


    Nina Sinir knew Sierra Sinir was waiting to see her embarrassment.


    She answered nonchntly, "My husband is quite busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time today."


    Thedies around snapped out of their amazement at Nina Sinir and, recalling Sierra Sinir¡¯s rumored status, sided with her.


    Upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, someoneughed and said, "Nina Sinir, isn¡¯t your husband that guy you cheated with?"


    "Oh, right, after all, a pair of adulterers wouldn¡¯t dare to show their faces publicly."


    "Even a male homewrecker needs face; it¡¯s normal for him not to appear."


    "By the way, Nina Sinir, what does your male homewrecker look like? Can hepare to Manager Lancaster?"


    A few women covered their mouths andughed, their expressions mocking and disdainful, jeering, "Could he be a wealthy older man with a belly?"


    Otherwise, how could Nina Sinir abandon such a good man like Vincent Lancaster?


    The only possibility is that man is wealthier than Vincent Lancaster.


    A rich man could only be a rich old man, right?


    Not everyone can be like President of Zenith, Julian Lancaster. Though they¡¯ve never seen Julian Lancaster, it¡¯s said he¡¯s still young. This kind of mysterious man with extraordinary status and youth is most likely to make people¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Upon hearing these words, Vincent Lancaster disyed a smug expression, exuding self-confidence.


    What kind of decent man could Nina Sinir find?


    Even lying without thinking.


    He knew Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t forget him, and such little tricks wouldn¡¯t deceive him.


    Just then, Yvette Thompson had gone to the bathroom; having returned, she saw Nina Sinir dressed extravagantly. Hearing people discussing how Nina Sinir overshadowed Sierra Sinir¡¯s beauty, she immediately thought Nina Sinir came to stir trouble.


    Her face quickly darkened, and she strode towards Nina Sinir, shouting unceremoniously, "Nina Sinir! What are you doing here again? With so many people around, if you dare cause any trouble, I certainly won¡¯t let you off!"


    The youngdies saw Yvette Thompson approaching and chimed in, "Aunt Lancaster, don¡¯t be angry, Vincent Lancaster was cheated on by Nina Sinir; it¡¯s Nina Sinir who¡¯s blind."


    "She must have been dumped by the old man and is now clinging to Vincent Lancaster."


    "We despise such shameless women the most."


    Hearing this, Yvette Thompson¡¯s eyes flickered, lost in thought.


    Could it be they think Nina Sinir dumped Vincent Lancaster rather than Vincent Lancastertching onto Sinir Family¡¯s daughter and then dumping Nina Sinir?


    Perfect!


    Let¡¯s keep them thinking that, so when Sinir Family arrives, it saves face.


    So, Yvette Thompson put on a stern face and snorted, "Nina Sinir, aren¡¯t you shameless? You betrayed Vincent Lancaster, who is already heartbroken. Luckily, a good girl like Sierra appeared to rebuild his confidence. Now you show up in front of him; are you trying to push him to the edge?"


    Seeing the Lancaster family turning things around so tantly, Nina Sinirughed in anger.


    There¡¯s truly no family like theirs in the world.


    Birds of a feather flock together, indeed.


    Nina Sinir mocked, "Yeah, I really wish I could drive Vincent Lancaster, the scumbag, to death. I wonder if he would truly go to his end."


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s eyes shed with anger as she shrieked, "We didn¡¯t invite you here; why did youe? Dressed like this to steal the spotlight, are you trying to seduce Vincent Lancaster? Get out now! Get out!"


    Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t intimidated by her; she casually took out her phone and pulled up a message.


    With a smirk, she sneered, "I really didn¡¯t want toe, but Sierra Sinir invited me repeatedly. How is it, in your mouth, that I came uninvited? Sierra Sinir¡¯s invitation message is still on my phone; want me to publicly disy it?"


    She indeed wanted to cause trouble, but it¡¯s not the time yet.

 Chapter 88: Who Is This Man?

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Who Is This Man?</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster cast a disdainful nce at Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster, rolling her eyes.


    She crossed her arms, let out a coldugh, and said, "Hey, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being ridiculous?"


    "You repeatedly insisted on having Ninae to the wedding banquet, and now that she¡¯s here, you use her of trying to seduce Vincent. As if Vincent is someone worth seducing! Didn¡¯t you see how his eyes nearly popped out when he saw Nina? You should have a talk with your son first!"


    Looking at Sharon Lancaster who jumped out from behind, Yvette Thompson¡¯s face turned grim.


    Nina Sinir actually brought backup!


    Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster only knew that Julian Lancaster had a sister, but neither had met her before. Now that Sharon was standing right in front of them, they couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s sarcastic remarks, their faces turned ashen.


    Yvette Thompson was furious and shouted loudly at the maid beside her, "Hurry and get them out of here!"


    The maid immediately walked toward Nina Sinir upon hearing this.


    Nina stepped back warily.


    Seeing this, Sharon bravely stepped forward, firmly blocking in front of her to protect her, saying coldly, "Don¡¯te over, or I won¡¯t be polite."


    At this moment, the banquet hall doors suddenly swung open with a bang.


    A chilling wind blew in as four or five ck-suited bodyguards entered. They stood on either side after entering, looking consistently toward the back, waiting for the person behind them.


    Such a powerful entrance left everyone present stunned, craning their necks to get a better look.


    In everyone¡¯s line of sight, a noble and extraordinary figure slowly appeared.


    The man wore a high-quality, expensive suit, not a single wrinkle on it, his polished leather shoes treading steadily on the carpet. He walked in with poised and unhurried steps.


    He had a strikingly handsome and proud face, with jet-ck eyes shining like jewels, a high-bridged nose, and perfectly shaped lips, his beauty was breathtaking.


    Who is this man?


    Everyone at the scene looked at him in shock.


    Seeing the god-like man descending, Nina Sinir¡¯s pupils constricted, standing there in a daze, nearly unable to react.


    He¡¯s here!


    Unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster actually kept his promise and came to support her!


    Unable to describe the feeling, Nina only felt her eyes well up, her heart pounding rapidly.


    Didn¡¯t Julian say he wasn¡¯ting?


    But now he was really here, like a dream.


    Julian Lancaster slowly walked up to Nina Sinir, his gaze falling on her. He said softly, "Something came up and dyed me. Sorry to keep you waiting."


    His voice was deep and pleasant, his tone gentle and full of apology, making it impossible for anyone to hold a grudge.


    After speaking, Julian bent down, took Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, drawing her to his side, and said in a deep voice, "Come on, let¡¯s go offer our blessings to the newlyweds."


    With that, Julian led Nina toward Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir.


    Nina was passively pulled along, still feeling like she was in a dream.


    She kept ncing sideways, afraid that if she blinked, Julian next to her would disappear.


    Once, twice, three times... After blinking, he was still there!


    The warmth from his hand kept flowing to her, a stream of warmth spreading through her entire body, seeping into her heart, bringing her back to reality.


    Her heart instantly settled down.


    Julian Lancaster really came, this man did not break his promise!


    Seeing the two of them approaching, Vincent Lancaster was dumbfounded. He stared at Julian Lancaster with a vignt look, asking anxiously, "Who, who are you?"

 Chapter 89: Julian Lancaster, President of Lancaster Group

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Julian Lancaster, President of Lancaster Group</h4>


    Hearing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s mouth slowly curved into a smile. His expression carried a hint of contempt as he chuckled and said three words: "Julian Lancaster."


    After speaking, he added, "Nina Sinir¡¯s husband."


    The entire banquet hall erupted!


    This man was Julian Lancaster, the Lancaster Family¡¯s business prodigy, the man most likely to inherit the Lancaster Family¡¯s legacy!


    He was actually so young!


    He was actually so handsome!


    Oh my God... his looks could start a career on their own. Compared to him, Vincent Lancaster was like heaven and earth, utterly iparable!


    His status and identity were not something Vincent Lancaster couldpete with!


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely upon hearing Julian Lancaster reveal his identity, and he was stunned.


    Julian Lancaster?


    He was actually Julian Lancaster?


    Vincent Lancaster could not believe that the newlywed husband Nina Sinir mentioned was Julian Lancaster!


    He didn¡¯t believe it!


    How could Nina Sinir possibly marry Julian Lancaster? With her low status background, there was no way Julian Lancaster would marry her!


    Not only did Vincent Lancaster not believe it, but even Sierra Sinir was also dumbfounded, unable to believe that Nina Sinir had actually hooked up with such a big-shot like Julian Lancaster.


    She didn¡¯t believe it... didn¡¯t believe it...


    Nina Sinir saw the shocked expressions on their faces, as if they had eaten a fly, and feltpletely gratified.


    When Sierra used to unt in front of her countless times, she had long wanted to hit them with a reality check, and now her wish hade true, achieving the effect she desired!


    She curled her lips into a gentle smile, looking at the two clinging to each other, and said with a chuckle, "Vincent Lancaster, from now on you might have to call me Auntie."


    With those words, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face grew even more unsightly.


    The youngdies who had just said Nina Sinir¡¯s man was a potbellied old man now had faces so dark they seemed to drip water.


    If the person in question was Julian Lancaster, they would have kicked Vincent to the curb in a heartbeat. How could Vincent Lancasterpare to Julian Lancaster? It was like heaven and earth!


    "Julian, Julian Lancaster? Is he really Julian Lancaster?" Sierra Sinir eximed incredulously.


    She was still unwilling to believe that Nina Sinir could havetched onto such an amazing man, and the thought of having to stand a notch below Nina in the future was something she couldn¡¯t ept.


    So she had a reason to suspect that the man in front of her was an imposter!


    Perhaps Nina Sinir knew they hadn¡¯t met Julian Lancaster and found some man to impersonate him!


    Sierra Sinir seemed to gain confidence as she pointed at Julian Lancaster and said, "Nina Sinir, where did you find this man? He¡¯s a fake, isn¡¯t he?"


    Upon hearing Sierra¡¯s words, Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster began to slowly catch on.


    Exactly! Who could prove this was Julian Lancaster?


    Nina Sinir felt a moment of insecurity when she heard this, and her hand tensed slightly.


    Suddenly, she felt Julian Lancaster tightly gripping her hand, his well-definedrge hand wrapping around her small hand, as if wordlessly reassuring her, telling her not to worry.


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Julian Lancaster, whose extraordinarily handsome face bore a calm, unruffled expression, with no hint of being exposed. This serene confidence made him exceptionally charming.


    Even Nina Sinir, at that moment, was bewildered, fully believing that he was indeed the real Julian Lancaster.


    "Nonsense! If my brother isn¡¯t Julian Lancaster, then who is he?" Sharon Lancaster¡¯s voice rang out beside her.


    She stepped forward from the back, sneering, "Are you all blind? Not recognizing my brother is one thing, but can you not even recognize Uncle Ming, who is always by Grandpa¡¯s side?"


    With those words, Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson both turned to look towards the door.

 Chapter 90: Swayed by This Man

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Swayed by This Man</h4>


    Indeed, there stood a middle-aged man among several bodyguards. He wore ck trousers with a white shirt on top, over which was a fitted brown vest. His hair, streaked with silver, was meticulouslybed.


    At this moment, he was standing there respectfully, his face stern, without a trace of a smile, and his posture was very straight.


    He was none other than Old Master Lancaster¡¯s trusted aide, Uncle Ming!


    Their expressions simultaneously darkened.


    Others might not recognize this middle-aged man, but they certainly did ¡ª he was the butler beside Old Master Lancaster.


    Anything Old Master Lancaster wanted was tasked to Uncle Ming, no one else couldmand him.


    So... this person in front of them was indeed Julian Lancaster!


    Their faces instantly turned unpleasant.


    Nina Sinir btedly reacted, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    At the same time, she was secretly rmed; she didn¡¯t expect Sharon Lancaster to be so thoroughly prepared, to ensure the authenticity of Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity by even inviting such a figure!


    Vincent Lancaster had held onto a sliver of hope earlier, thinking Nina Sinir was deceiving them, but after confirming Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity, a fractured emotion gradually surfaced in his eyes.


    Previously, when he heard that Nina Sinir might be getting married, he felt somewhat unwilling.


    Seeing Nina Sinir looking so beautiful just now, he was moved, wanting to make her his lover and had even thought of ways to coax her.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir would reach out to his uncle and be his aunt!


    This meant he wouldn¡¯t have any chance in the future.


    The regret and unwillingness of having a rare treasure yet being unable to have it doubled exponentially, and he felt an unbearable surge in his chest like a tide. His face turned extremely unsightly.


    Vincent Lancaster clenched his fists, saying resentfully: "Do you know that Nina Sinir is a woman I don¡¯t want?"


    Before Julian Lancaster could speak, Nina Sinir exploded first.


    This shameless Vincent Lancaster, how could he call her a woman he didn¡¯t want? Where did he get the face?


    She instantly cooled, then sneered coldly, saying bluntly: "Vincent Lancaster, get it straight, I dumped you because you hooked up with Sierra Sinir, and I am pure and innocent. What¡¯s wrong with marrying Julian Lancaster?"


    Julian Lancaster curved his lips, his low, lightugh as melodious as a cello.


    He reached out and wrapped his arm around Nina Sinir¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace, and said softly: "In the past, Nina had bad luck with people, but it¡¯s okay; I will take good care of her in the future and not let her get hurt."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep eyes fell on Nina Sinir, "Nina, it¡¯s not your fault for meeting scumbags. Heaven destined you to be by my side. Don¡¯t get angry over other men, or I¡¯ll get jealous, hmm?"


    His eyes were dark and filled with deep affection, like a small vortex, almost pulling her in.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s breath stopped at that moment.


    She actually had the illusion that Julian Lancaster loved her deeply, even though she knew he was just ying along, she was still enchanted by this man.


    It was truly fatal!


    Unexpectedly, when he said such sweet words, it was so skillful and irresistible.


    Sierra Sinir watched Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster standing together.


    Their appearancesplemented each other so well, like a pair of heaven-made perfect partners. Instantly, the Vincent Lancaster beside her lost all charm.


    Moreover, with Julian Lancaster defending Nina Sinir so much, the darkness of jealousy was about to seep from her eyes.


    Nina Sinir ims she is pure and innocent?


    She actually has the guts to say something like that!


    Sierra Sinir hummed lightly in her heart, a malicious glint shing across her face. She had a video of Nina Sinir. If she yed it publicly, Nina Sinir would certainly be abandoned by this man.


    Thinking of this, she imperceptibly arched her lips; would Nina Sinir still be so smug then?

 Chapter 91: Stole All the Spotlight

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Stole All the Spotlight</h4>


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s appearance disrupted the rhythm of the engagement party.


    Many guests present were there for him, and now that Julian Lancaster appeared, those executives all flocked towards him as if wolves eyeing their prey, eagerly vying for his attention.


    Nobody outside had ever seen Julian Lancaster, but seeing his true face today in such a setting was exhrating!


    Julian Lancaster is a miracle in the business circle; in the short time he joined Zenith, he increased its market value nearly tenfold!


    Plus, there¡¯s that rumor that he¡¯s the future Head of the Lancaster Family...


    The executives who were by Vincent Lancaster¡¯s side all moved over to Julian Lancaster, leaving him alone and neglected in the corner.


    The scene of people fawning over him earlier was like a dream.


    His face turned ashen.


    Damn it!


    Julian Lancaster stole all his limelight; today was supposed to be his engagement party, and he was supposed to be the star!


    A crowd of socialites gathered around Nina Sinir, who had previously looked down on her; now, after learning she is Julian Lancaster¡¯s wife, their attitudes changed immediately.


    "Nina, your dress is gorgeous. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the wife of Lancaster Group¡¯s president. No wonder you can wear Jenna¡¯s prized creation."


    "Yeah, Sierra Sinir¡¯s dress pales inparison to yours."


    "President Lancaster is so mysterious. How did you get to know him, Nina?"


    The socialites around Nina Sinir chattered away, as if they were good friends with her,pletely forgetting their earlier sneers.


    What is reputation?


    These socialites simply didn¡¯t care; in their eyes, interests alwayse first.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s status and position were much higher than Sierra Sinir¡¯s; befriending Nina Sinir was far more beneficial than Sierra Sinir, so they naturally redirected their efforts toward Nina Sinir.


    Mentioning Julian Lancaster, Nina Sinir worriedly nced over to where Julian was surrounded by those executives; she feared he might get overwhelmed by the crowd and reveal something.


    Julian Lancaster stood at the center, his posture upright, surrounded by the attentive and ttering executives. He listened quietly, noble yet indifferent, showing no signs of nervousness, as if he was born to navigate the realms of high society with ease.


    He adapted very well; she didn¡¯t need to worry.


    Many socialites also looked over, eximing in admiration, "Ah! President Lancaster is so handsome. I never expected him to be so young and good-looking."


    "So envious of Nina Sinir!"


    "Which direction should I bow to get a man like that?"


    Nina Sinir felt a mix of emotions because she didn¡¯t truly own this man; he already had a girlfriend.


    After today¡¯s engagement party, they were likely to part ways.


    At this time, Sierra Sinir was also being ignored, with only Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper remaining by her side.


    They actually wanted to get close to Nina Sinir too, but having received considerable benefits from Sierra Sinir before, and considering the previous conflicts with Nina Sinir, they assumed she wouldn¡¯t easily forgive them.


    To maximize their remaining value by helping Sierra Sinir, they chose to stay by her side.


    "Sierra, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you still have something on Nina Sinir?"


    "You can definitely bring her down; let¡¯s see how she dares to boast then."


    The twoforted her, harboring some jealousy towards Nina Sinir and desiring to defeat her.


    Sierra Sinir took out her phone and saw the download progress bar almostplete; the video was about to be downloaded. The castle¡¯s location in Veridia¡¯s suburbs had poor signal, which caused the dy.


    Soon, she would ruin Nina Sinir!

 Chapter 92: The Sinclair Family Is Almost Here

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The Sinir Family Is Almost Here</h4>


    Yvette Thompson saw that Nina Sinir actually became Julian Lancaster¡¯s woman, and as soon as Julian arrived, he stole Vincent Lancaster¡¯s thunder. No one even nced at Vincent anymore, and it was as if their whole family was being ignored. A look of resentment shed in her eyes.


    These people are truly blind!


    Seeing Julian, they just cozy up to him, obviously, Vincent is the one with the most potential!


    Heaven knows how much effort she put into this day.


    Just arranging the interior of this castle alone cost millions, all to show the Sinir Family.


    Who would have thought that such a perfect setup would benefit Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir? Now this venue seemed like a ce for Julian to expand his connections, while Nina made acquaintances in the circle of socialites, leaving Vincent with no role.


    Suppressing her anger, she walked over to Vincent Lancaster, pulled him over, and asked, "Vincent, when exactly will the inws arrive? Surely they¡¯re not going to skip today, right? Have you noticed everyone flocking to Julian Lancaster? Have they all forgotten that today is your engagement party?"


    If the Sinir Family doesn¡¯te to this wedding banquet today, everything will have been in vain.


    With Vincent¡¯s father passing away early, they had no support as a mother and son in the Lancaster Family, with no backing to rely on, they could only seek an alternative way.


    Ifter everyone sees Vincent bing the Sinir Family¡¯s son-inw, they will definitely hold him in higher regard, and perhaps Vincent might even get into the Lancaster Family¡¯s inner circle in the future.


    The Sinir Family is theirst chance to turn the tables.


    Vincent¡¯s face was gloomy, his eyes coldly staring in Julian¡¯s direction.


    He recalled the day he invited Byron Sinir; Byron¡¯s demeanor when he agreed seemed neither perfunctory nor dismissive, but rather very expectant and happy.


    He was sure in his heart that the Sinir Family would definitelye!


    But they hadn¡¯t shown up yet, which inevitably made him a bit anxious.


    Vincent said, "Mom, let¡¯s go ask Sierra."


    Hearing this, Yvette¡¯s expression softened a bit, she responded, "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s quickly ask what¡¯s going on, why the Sinir Family hasn¡¯t arrived after all this time."


    The two walked over to Sierra Sinir¡¯s side, impatiently asking, "Sierra, the banquet is about to start, why hasn¡¯t your father arrived yet?"


    Sierra Sinir was still reeling from the shock of Nina bing Julian¡¯s wife, and now being pressed by Yvette and Vincent, she felt a bit annoyed.


    She had no idea if the Sinir Family woulde, but most likely, they wouldn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t that perfect? Yet she couldn¡¯t say this in front of them.


    Sierra suppressed her inner thoughts and calmly said, "Don¡¯t worry, I made a call just now. They said there¡¯s traffic on the road, they¡¯ll be here soon."


    Yvette, full of joy, quickly said, "Really? Vincent, hurry! We need to prepare to wee the inws at the door."


    With that, she immediately pulled Vincent to the entrance.


    After the two left, a sinister glint shed in Sierra¡¯s eyes.


    She had just casually fobbed off Vincent; Vincent and Yvette were not going to wait for the Sinir Family. If they stayed outside for too long, the act would fall through, and she needed to divert their attention.


    Thinking of the ¡¯leverage¡¯ she held, Sierra¡¯s mouth slowly curved up.


    She nced at her phone, which showed 99% downloaded; Nina¡¯s video would be ready soon.


    Sierra gave a look to Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper, and the two immediately understood. They walked toward Nina Sinir with malicious intent.

 Chapter 93: Poor President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Poor President Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir was still surrounded by a group of socialites. She subtly nced at Sharon Lancaster, signaling her to block these annoying women.


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s response, Nina casually said, "I¡¯m going to the restroom."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon quickly stepped forward and said to the socialites, "If you have any questions, you can ask me. I¡¯m the closest to Nina."


    While Sharon was holding off these socialites, Nina slipped away quietly.


    Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s inattention, she headed towards the security room at the back of the castle.


    Earlier, Sharon had told her that the ballroom¡¯srge screen was controlled by the security room, and, of course, the good stuff she had on hand deserved to be shown to everyone.


    using her of cheating? using her of betraying Vincent Lancaster?


    Well, she would show everyone that what Sierra Sinir did was a thousand times bolder!


    Nina¡¯s lips curled with coldness as she prepared to leave, only to find two figures blocking her path.


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper walked up to Nina, looking at her with ill intent, "Nina Sinir."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the three, Nina¡¯s brows furrowed.


    What bad luck, are they looking for trouble?


    Sierra Sinir slowly followed behind Phoebe and Lillian, with a helpless expression as if she wanted to stop the two but failed.


    Phoebe looked at Nina disdainfully.


    Crossing her arms, she sneered, "Nina Sinir, how do you have the face toe to Sierra and Vincent¡¯s engagement banquet? Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution for what you¡¯ve done?"


    Lillian also righteously added, "Exactly, your skin is thick enough. Did you fool President Lancaster? I think we should expose all those sordid things you¡¯ve done and let President Lancaster see just how shameless you are!"


    Looking at these two women deliberately looking for trouble, Nina sneered and retorted, "Sordid things? I don¡¯t know what sordid things I¡¯ve done?"


    "Nina Sinir! You¡¯re still pretending? Does President Lancaster know you¡¯re involved with the manager of Zenith? Pretending to be innocent here is truly disgusting!"


    Nina frowned, confusion in her eyes.


    Involved with the manager of Zenith?


    Lillian said to Sierra, "Sierra, don¡¯t be soft-hearted, release the video!"


    "Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?" Sierra hesitated while holding her phone, though she added, "The person sent it to me, but I haven¡¯t fully received it yet."


    At this moment, as if responding to Sierra¡¯s words, her phone chimed.


    A fleeting excitement appeared in Sierra¡¯s eyes, her mood lifted.


    Lillian grabbed Sierra¡¯s phone and dered altruistically, "Since you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it for you!"


    After saying this, she handed the phone to a nearby servant, instructing them to project the video on the big screen.


    The servant didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately took the phone away.


    "Oh dear, you all..." Sierra feigned a protest but could only watch as the servant left. She turned and, with false sympathy, apologized to Nina, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to expose you. I hope you won¡¯t me me."


    Hearing this, Nina felt as if there was something she wasn¡¯t aware of.


    Could it be the video Sierra mentioned is her own?


    Now Nina wasn¡¯t in a hurry; she was curious to see exactly what Sierra¡¯s ace was.


    At this time, Phoebe wasn¡¯t idle either. She deliberately raised her voice in a loud surprise, "Oh my! Nina Sinir actually dared to cheat on President Lancaster and sleep with the manager of Zenith? So shameless!"


    "The video was dug up by someone, President Lancaster really is pitiful!"


    Their exchange drew the attention of surrounding guests, who all heard their voices.

 Chapter 94: You Dare Betray Me

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94: You Dare Betray Me</h4>


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became solidified.


    The people staying beside Julian Lancaster suddenly exchanged nces, unable to believe such a sensational piece of news. Did Julian Lancaster really get cheated on?


    The surroundings quickly exploded, and the guests all around began to discuss fervently.


    "No way? President Lancaster got cheated on? That¡¯s shocking, is it true?"


    "It must be true, right? Didn¡¯t they say there was a video just now?"


    "Poor Nina Sinir, she¡¯s probably going to be kicked aside by President Lancaster, right?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Nina Sinir probably never expected her sordid past to be unearthed. How will she face it?"


    Nina Sinir suddenly thought of something and looked towards Julian Lancaster.


    That day, Julian Lancaster said he would deal with James Aldridge, but she hadn¡¯t asked how he handled it specifically, thinking Julian had sent him to prison.


    Could he have secretly done something else?


    Julian Lancaster stood with one hand in his pocket, unfazed, looking over at Nina Sinir and gave her a reassuring look, telling her not to worry.


    Seeing his look, Nina Sinir suddenly felt reassured.


    She trusted Julian Lancaster.


    Sierra Sinir listened to the whispers around her, feeling extremely pleased, with a satisfied smile tugging at her lips.


    Nina Sinir, just wait to see your reputation destroyed!


    Just as her voice fell, therge screen in the middle of the banquet hall turned on...


    The video footage appeared on the hotel¡¯s surveince screen, and Sierra Sinir watched with a smile with everyone else.


    At first, she was smug, but then she could no longer smile.


    Soon, Sierra Sinir¡¯s smile froze, and horror gradually appeared in her eyes until she screamed like crazy, "Turn it off! Turn that thing off now!"


    The video yed was not of Nina Sinir being forced by James Aldridge, but of her pressed under him in a steamy scene, and her painstakingly coaxing James Aldridge to target Nina Sinir.


    There was no sound in the video, but it was clear that the instigator was her!


    Witnessing Sierra Sinir appear in the video, the entire room was in an uproar!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, the explicit scenes in the video were too scandalous to behold, and everyone was too shocked to speak.


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper were eagerly waiting to mock Nina Sinir, but upon ncing at the big screen, they were utterly bbergasted!


    The video ying wasn¡¯t of Nina Sinir??


    How did it be Sierra Sinir?


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson, who were waiting for the arrival of the Sinir Family at the door, realized something had happened with themotioning from inside and hurried back.


    Just as they entered, Vincent Lancaster saw Sierra Sinir being brazenly and boldly gyrating atop James Aldridge.


    His shock was indescribable, his blood pressure skyrocketing,pletely engulfed in a fury of betrayal!


    How could Sierra Sinir dare!


    That bitch dared to do such a thing behind his back!


    He clearly saw in the video that Sierra Sinir had a red birthmark on her chest, confirming that the woman in the footage was undoubtedly Sierra.


    The deathly silence of the banquet hall erupted, and the discussions almost overturned the castle.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Holy! What did I just see? It¡¯s not Vincent Lancaster being cheated on, but Manager Lancaster?"


    "This is truly unbearable, Sierra Sinir really let herself go, she even used her mouth!"


    "Who just said Nina Sinir cheated, and President Lancaster got cuckolded? It¡¯s obviously Sierra Sinir!"


    At this point, Sierra Sinir had already copsed, feeling as if her blood had stopped flowing, and she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    How could this happen?


    She had forgotten to have someone turn off the big screen, allowing the video to y out fully, and her affair with James Aldridge was fully exposed to everyone!

 Chapter 95: She Refuses to Bear the Blame for Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95: She Refuses to Bear the me for Cheating</h4>


    Earlier, Yvette Thompson looked so smug, many richdies were already jealous of her.


    Now seeing this scandal about her prospective daughter-inw Sierra Sinir, they couldn¡¯t help but mock her, covering their mouths and snickering together.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, who would¡¯ve thought the distinguished Miss Sinir would be so promiscuous, getting with any man she can."


    "I used to envy Vincent Lancaster, now it just seems like a joke! Marrying a woman like this is just asking to beughed at,"


    "Exactly! It¡¯s ridiculous. Yvette Thompson kept bragging that her son would be the future esteemed son-inw of the Sinir Family, looking so pleased with herself. Is she marrying a phoenix or a pheasant? It¡¯s truly embarrassing!"


    "Do you think Sierra Sinir might not even be an actual Sinir heiress, but just a fake phoenix? We¡¯ve heard so much about the Sinir Family, but they haven¡¯t even shown up."


    "I think that¡¯s a possibility."


    These words struck like a revtion, exploding in the minds of Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster.


    That¡¯s right, the Sinir Family hasn¡¯t appeared at all!


    Could it be that Sierra Sinir deceived them from the start?


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, angrily clenching his fists, experiencing a despair akin to falling from heaven to hell, extreme anger spreading through his chest, making him as frenzied as an enraged lion.


    He strode towards Sierra Sinir, "Sierra Sinir! How dare you betray me!"


    Yvette Thompson quickly stepped forward to block Vincent Lancaster, after all, Sierra was still the Sinir heiress, and there was no benefit in tearing things apart.


    She whispered, "Vincent, calm down, Sierra is from the Sinir..."


    Vincent Lancaster flung away Yvette Thompson¡¯s hand, angrily saying, "Mom, no one from her family has shown up, don¡¯t you see? She tricked us all!"


    "Tri-tricked?" Yvette Thompson murmured in shock.


    Vincent Lancaster roughly pulled Sierra Sinir up, crazily gripping her neck tight.


    He roared in fury, "You bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    With Vincent Lancaster¡¯s enraged shout, the banquet scene turned chaotic.


    Though Yvette Thompson was very angry too, she had experienced more dramas than Vincent, so she immediately ordered someone to turn off the big screen.


    Nina Sinir watched the two people make a scene in front of her with cold eyes.


    Vincent Lancaster was enraged, punching and kicking Sierra Sinir without any regard for her being a woman, and Sierra Sinir was beaten and cried pitifully while others couldn¡¯t stop him.


    Clearly, she should have been happy at this moment, but it wasn¡¯t as satisfying as she imagined.


    Vincent Lancaster carried three years of her emotions.


    Now, the feelings he gave her were not like before, and as for him and Sierra Sinir, from this moment, it has nothing to do with her anymore, and it ends here.


    However, there is one thing she needs to announce to everyone.


    She won¡¯t bear the me for cheating!


    Nina Sinir walked over and picked up the microphone, saying, "Dear guests, Vincent Lancaster and I used to date, but after he cheated with Sierra Sinir, I immediately broke up with him. As for the rumors Sierra Sinir spread about me cheating, they arepletely false."


    The guests around looked surprised upon hearing this.


    Nina Sinir continued, "I will post the text messages Vincent Lancaster sent before we broke up on my studio¡¯s public ount, and the truth about who cheated will be clear!"

 Chapter 96: Wishing You and Sierra Sinclair Everlasting Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Wishing You and Sierra Sinir Evesting Happiness</h4>


    As Nina Sinir¡¯s words fell, the entire banquet hall became even more chaotic.


    Everyone watched Vincent Lancaster angrily hit Sierra Sinir while digesting Nina¡¯s words, their minds nearly unable to keep up.


    After speaking, Nina released all the recent text messages Vincent had sent her.


    Someone found the public ount of her mural studio and immediately saw those screenshots, and seeing the timestamps, everyone was shocked.


    "Look at these times, the engagement invitations for Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir were sent out some time ago."


    "It¡¯s true! Doesn¡¯t that mean Vincent Lancaster was two-timing?"


    "It seems it wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir having an affair, but Vincent Lancaster cheating!"


    Sierra Sinir was beaten so badly that someone couldn¡¯t stand it and pulled Vincent away. Vincent just happened to hear Nina¡¯s words; now his reputation was ruined, bing a scumbag, and Sierra Sinir wasn¡¯t even the Sinir family¡¯s heiress. It was like dropping a watermelon to pick up a sesame seed,pletely not worth it!


    Looking at the captivating and stunning Nina Sinir in front of him, Vincent Lancaster felt a surge of regret in his heart.


    In his agitation, Vincent wanted to go up and grab Nina to talk.


    Before Vincent could touch Nina, a tall and handsome figure blocked his way. He raised his eyes to see Julian Lancaster¡¯s indifferent and distant face, and his face instantly turned unsightly.


    He didn¡¯t have the Sinir Family as backing anymore, and now he dared not provoke even Julian Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir looked at Vincent with cold eyes and said calmly, "Vincent Lancaster, let¡¯s just consider these past three years as me being blind. I wish you and Sierra Sinir a long life together..."


    She smiled sweetly, "After all, a bitch and a dog are a match made in heaven."


    Vincent was so angry he couldn¡¯t breathe, "Nina Sinir! You!"


    Nina had no intention of staying any longer. She had achieved all her goals today and was satisfied.


    She turned her head and said to Julian Lancaster beside her, "Let¡¯s go."


    "Okay." Julian took her hand and stepped away.


    Sharon Lancaster originally wanted to stay behind to mock them, but seeing that Vincent and Sierra were already in a miserable state, she mercifully let them go and followed closely behind Nina.


    The wedding banquet waspletely ruined and couldn¡¯t proceed.


    Guests who remained at the scene were left feeling awkward.


    "I don¡¯t think the engagement party can continue. I just remembered I still have work at thepany, so I¡¯ll head back first, apologies!"


    "I have a meeting at thepany, so I¡¯ll also leave first."


    "Mr. Wang, wait for me..."


    In an instant, more than half of the distinguished guests at the scene left.


    Vincent watched these executives leave one by one, feeling as though his soul had been extracted, utterly dejected.


    He had originally envisioned this perfectly¡ªgetting engaged to Sierra, the Sinir heiress, and shining at the engagement party to elevate his status within the Lancaster Family.


    Unexpectedly, it ended up being all for nothing.


    He was disgraced, lost everything, and in the most humiliating way for a man.


    Sierra Sinir had been pped several times by Vincent, her face was swollen, her neck had red marks from being strangled, and there were internal injuries. When Sierra struggled, she identally scratched Vincent¡¯s face, leaving blood marks.


    Both of them were in an extremely sorry state.


    Yvette Thompson, to avoid further embarrassment and beingughed at, sent Vincent and Sierra to the resting room in the back.


    As for the remaining guests on the scene, the staff of the castle orderly dispersed them.


    This grand engagement ceremony became aughingstock in everyone¡¯s mouths and could only end hastily.

 Chapter 97: Her Heiress Dream Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Her Heiress Dream Shattered</h4>


    In the castle lounge, Sierra Sinir sobbed and apologized, trying to win back Vincent Lancaster, but he didn¡¯t even want to look at her, feeling utterly disgusted.


    He had yed with countless women, but this was the first time he¡¯d been cuckolded.


    Thinking about the intense scene earlier, Vincent Lancaster was so angry he wanted to kill Sierra Sinir.


    He cursed Sierra Sinir harshly, then left her alone, opened the door, and walked out.


    In the neighboring lounge, Yvette Thompson gritted her teeth in fury and cursed, "That bitch Sierra Sinir dared to do such a thing, now we¡¯re going to beughed at to death!"


    Saying this, Yvette Thompson wished she could go to the next room and p Sierra Sinir twice more.


    Moreover, the Sinir Family didn¡¯t even show up, which was enough to prove that Sierra Sinir had really deceived them!


    The main issue was Nina Sinir. That woman managed to cling to Julian Lancaster. Yvette Thompson always looked down on Nina Sinir, and now she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Vincent Lancaster, frustrated, grabbed his head, "Mom, this matter isn¡¯t important now. The main thing is how we should please Julian Lancaster."


    Previously, he thought he was going to be the son-inw of the Sinir Family and looked down on Julian Lancaster, no longer fawning over him. But now, he¡¯s awake from that dream.


    Especially after seeing Old Master Lancaster assign Uncle Ming by Julian Lancaster¡¯s side, it was enough to prove Julian¡¯s status, and Vincent regretted it deeply.


    Yvette Thompson said irritably, "How else can we please him now? Now that Nina Sinir is clinging to this big tree, she¡¯ll surely whisper sweet nothings into his ear. Can you still approach Julian through Nina Sinir?"


    Hearing this, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes lit up, and his mind started working.


    "That¡¯s right! I can approach him through Nina! She¡¯s wholeheartedly devoted to me. All I have to do is sweet-talk her, and she¡¯ll obediently do what I say. Mom, stop targeting Nina Sinir. Let¡¯s work together to keep Nina in line and have her help me get things done."


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster was still naively thinking that Nina Sinir¡¯s mind was as simple as Sierra¡¯s and that if he just went to coax her, she¡¯d be easily won over.


    Yvette Thompson frowned deeply but finally agreed for the sake of Vincent¡¯s future.


    ...


    At this moment, Sierra Sinir pitifully stayed in the adjoining lounge.


    Her body was covered in wounds, her dress was soaked with blood, and she didn¡¯t even know if her face was disfigured. She took out her phone and desperately dialed James Aldridge¡¯s number, wanting to settle the score with him.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable. Please try againter..."


    After endless attempts, Sierra Sinir realized she had really been yed!


    James Aldridge!


    Sierra Sinir violently threw objects from the nearby table to the ground, consumed with fury.


    Her dream of marrying into a wealthy family was shattered!


    After such a big scandal, no one cared about Sierra Sinir¡¯s fate except for Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper, who helped her into the lounge.


    Seeing Sierra Sinir in a hysterical state, they looked at her with disdain.


    They initially thought they hadtched onto a money tree, not expecting such an event to ur, and they had missed the chance to please Nina Sinir entirely.


    Thinking about the exorbitant gown rental they were burdened with, they grew increasingly angry.


    "Sierra Sinir, we rented gowns from Jenna¡¯s for your engagement party; you should cover the cost!"


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re responsible for our gown rentals!"


    Sierra Sinir lifted her bloodshot eyes to stare at the two, not expecting them to still dare to demand money. If they hadn¡¯t released the video, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state!


    ```

 Chapter 98: The Sinclair Family Arrives Late

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98: The Sinir Family Arrives Late</h4>


    "Want money? You¡¯re dreaming!" Sierra Sinir gritted her teeth and said, "It¡¯s all your fault for being inadequate. Couldn¡¯t you have checked the video in advance?"


    Upon hearing Sierra Sinir pin everything on them, Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper instantly became angry.


    They showed a scornful expression and replied unceremoniously, "You said the video was of James Aldridge and Nina Sinir; of course, we wouldn¡¯t suspect anything."


    "Exactly, who would have known you¡¯d be ying so passionately with James Aldridge and then vent the anger on us. It¡¯s ridiculous! If anyone is to me, me yourself!"


    Upon hearing Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper¡¯s words, Sierra Sinir felt a rush of anger stuck in her chest.


    She wanted the two to leave immediately and stop lingering around her.


    At this moment, there was a knocking sound at the door.


    Sierra Sinir nced at them, "Go open the door."


    The two were reluctant, already no longer wanting to handle matters for Sierra Sinir, but the persistent knocking forced Phoebe Linden to walk over and open the door.


    Standing outside the door was a castle maid; she said, "Miss Sinir, someone is outside iming to be delivering gifts on behalf of the Sinir Family."


    What!


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief; after the video scandal, did she now have to face an identity revtion?


    Suddenly, as if realizing something, she hurriedly asked, "Who came? A man or a woman?"


    If the visitor wasn¡¯t Byron Sinir, she still had hope!


    The maid said, "It¡¯s a man."


    Sierra Sinir lightly bit her lip; was the man Byron Sinir or someone else?


    With uncertainty in her heart, she decided to go out and see; after all it hade to this, it couldn¡¯t get worse.


    Sierra Sinir dragged her aching body to the banquet hall.


    At this time, most of the guests in the banquet hall had already left, leaving only a few scattered individuals.


    At the entrance stood a man in a suit, followed by two tall bodyguards holding several gift boxes.


    The guests who hadn¡¯t left showed a look of surprise as they noticed these people.


    Could it be that Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party would have more unexpected events?


    This was when someone reminded them, "Have you forgotten? There were rumors saying Sierra Sinir is the Sinir Family¡¯s eldest daughter and Vincent Lancaster is the Sinir Family¡¯s son-inw. Do you think these people might be from the Sinir Family?"


    Once the words fell, everyone¡¯s expression became strange.


    They had thought it was a joke, especially after the earlier chaos, and the Sinir Family hadn¡¯t shown up.


    Many stopped in their tracks, wanting to see what was really happening.


    "Now that you mention it, I had forgotten about this, Yvette Thompson was always proudly showing off."


    "I thought he married a fake socialite, but is this real?"


    "I¡¯ve seen this person before; a few days ago at Byron Sinir¡¯s charity event, he was by Mrs. Sinir¡¯s side, he¡¯s definitely from the Sinir Family!"


    While everyone was gossiping, Sierra Sinir stepped out.


    She looked at the man standing there, confusion in her eyes as she didn¡¯t recognize him.


    The man noticed the maid who spoke earlier standing beside Sierra Sinir and showed a suspicious look; could she be the Sinir Family¡¯s eldest daughter?


    Suppressing his inner surprise, he spoke solemnly, "Are you... the eldest daughter?"


    Sierra Sinir was shocked inside but forced herself to stay calm and replied, "And you are?"


    Hearing Sierra Sinir¡¯s response, the man felt he had found the right person.


    He walked forward respectfully, smiling, "Miss Sinir, hello, I am William Lucas, the Sinir Family¡¯s housekeeper. I¡¯ve only recentlye to the Sinir Family in the past few years, so you haven¡¯t met me yet."

 Chapter 99: The Master’s Thoughtful Gift

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99: The Master¡¯s Thoughtful Gift</h4>


    After Nina Sinir¡¯s stepmother took her position in the Sinir Family, she erased all traces of Nina and her mother, even recing the family members with her own people.


    William Lucas entered the Sinir Family at that time, and indeed, he had never seen Nina Sinir before.


    After introducing himself, William exined, "Madam has fallen ill today, and the master could only stay to apany her, but Madam ordered me toe and deliver this gift, to congratte you and the young master on your harmonious union."


    With that, he waved to the bodyguards behind him.


    The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and opened the box in their hands.


    In an instant, everyone was dazzled; inside the box was an entire set of valuable jewelry, therge blue crystal seemed quite priceless.


    Gasping, the surrounding guests drew in a cold breath.


    Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson heard themotion outside and curiously walked out.


    They never expected to see the man taking out a whole set of jewelry, and their eyes widened, faces showing expressions of surprise.


    What¡¯s happening here?


    Someone nearby recognized the jewelry set and immediately said, "I remember now, this is the set Byron Sinir bought at the auction before. I thought it was for Mrs. Sinir, but I never expected it to end up here!"


    "Does that mean Sierra Sinir is really the Sinir family¡¯s daughter?"


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? The Sinir Family sent someone to deliver a gift, he even addressed her as ¡¯youngdy¡¯!"


    "But that video just now..."


    "Shh, let¡¯s see how Vincent Lancaster handles this first."


    When Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson came out after hearing the news, they heard the discussions around them and werepletely stunned!


    Is Sierra Sinir really the Sinir family¡¯s daughter?


    The Sinir Family hadn¡¯t shown up for the banquet earlier, so they thought Sierra was deceiving them, but it turned out she really had such a prestigious family background. Could it be Sierra didn¡¯t lie to them?


    Even Sierra Sinir was stunned. She murmured, "A gift, for me?"


    William Lucas said, "Young Miss, this is a gesture of goodwill from the master, please ept it."


    Sierra took a long time to speak, she was somewhat overwhelmed.


    This man named William Lucas seemed to indeed be from the Sinir Family, but it seemed he didn¡¯t recognize her, mistaking her for the Young Miss of the Sinir Family.


    If that¡¯s the case, then today¡¯s incident might not be irreparable...


    Before Sierra could react, Vincent Lancaster had already stepped forward from behind, and said to the assistant beside him, "Take down the gift sent by my father-inw."


    The assistant stepped forward and took the gift down.


    Vincent Lancaster knew how to seize the opportunity; realizing Sierra was the Sinir family¡¯s daughter meant that the video earlier became less significant.


    For the sake of identity and status, he could endure the disgust and continue with the marriage to Sierra.


    Yvette Thompson also reacted quickly, hurriedly stepping forward to say to William Lucas, "Sierra, since people from your family havee, why don¡¯t you start greeting them?"


    She now regretted getting too upset earlier and having the guests leave too soon; otherwise, everyone would know Vincent is a son-inw of the Sinir Family.


    Seeing there were still scattered people who hadn¡¯t left, Yvette thought it wasn¡¯t toote, and eventually, they would naturally spread the word, which should have a simr effect.


    William Lucas looked at Sierra Sinir¡¯s swollen face, slightly puzzled, "Young Miss, what happened to your face?"

 Chapter 100: Rekindling Madam Lancaster’s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Rekindling Madam Lancaster¡¯s Dream</h4>


    Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster turned pale and immediately felt guilty.


    If the Sinir Family med them forying hands on Sierra Sinir, it would be hard to exinter.


    Sierra Sinir realized at this moment, although she didn¡¯t know where the mistake was, she knew she could use this opportunity to fulfill her dream of bing Madam Lancaster.


    With this in mind, Sierra Sinir said with a bit of grievance, "It¡¯s okay, I just identally fell."


    Yvette immediately chimed in from the side, "Yes, yes, Sierra, really. Today is your engagement party, and you fell like this, making it a joke for others to see."


    Sierra forced a smile, tacitly acknowledging the statement.


    William Lucas merely asked casually, nodding, "Alright, the Sinir Family still has things to tend to, so I won¡¯t linger. Take care, Lady Sinir."


    With that, he left with a few bodyguards.


    Yvette watched William go, still finding it a bit hard to believe.


    She thought for a moment, then looked at Sierra and said profoundly, "Sierra, don¡¯t me Vincent and me for what we did. After all, which man could tolerate his woman doing such a thing behind his back? But everyone knows you¡¯re engaged. Just sincerely apologize to Vincent, and you can move forward together."


    Yvette was very skilled at saying things lightly. Her words provided them with a way out, making Vincent appear less awkward.


    Vincent understood Yvette¡¯s intent, waiting sternly for Sierra to apologize.


    Sierra wasn¡¯t someone easily controlled by them. She lowered hershes gently, repressing her thoughts slightly before forming a n within her heart.


    In just a breath, tears welled up in Sierra¡¯s eyes. She trembled slightly and said, "Do you all really think that the person in that video is me? If so, then Vincent and I are over!"


    Both of them asked in surprise, "Isn¡¯t it?"


    "Of course not!" Sierra clenched her fists and angrily said, "It was all Nina Sinir¡¯s doing. She used AI face swap technology to rece someone else with me. I don¡¯t even know who the person in the video is. I know Nina hates me... but I didn¡¯t expect her to go so far, topletely ruin me..."


    Vincent was half-believing, a conflicted look appearing on his face.


    If Nina truly wanted revenge, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to do something like this.


    Yvette was shocked. Could it really be Nina that did this?


    She quickly nudged Vincent, signaling him to gofort Sierra.


    Vincent came back to his senses, extending his arms to embrace Sierra and whispered, "Sierra, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. I will definitely seek justice for you."


    Although he might not actually do so, Vincent decided to calm things first.


    Sierra didn¡¯t expect much from Vincent, as long as their rtionship was eased, other matters weren¡¯t important.


    She leaned obediently into Vincent¡¯s embrace, crying pitifully.


    Vincentforted her as well, "Babe, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s all my fault for being too angry. Are you hurt? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now."


    After speaking, Vincent took Sierra away.


    Leaving Yvette to stabilize the atmosphere at the party, she recounted how Nina Sinir, out of love and hatred, used AI face swap technology, smoothing over the incident.


    Everyone had just seen the Sinir Family delivering gifts, and the video¡¯s authenticity couldn¡¯t be determined.


    Some believed this exnation, while others remained skeptical.


    However, no one would openly expose it, leaving what they might say afterward uncertain.

 Chapter 101: Unwittingly Aiding the Villain

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Unwittingly Aiding the Viin</h4>


    Julian Lancaster brought Nina Sinir to the parking lot outside the castle.


    Nina Sinir walked silently, not paying attention to her feet for a moment, when her high heel suddenly twisted, causing her to sprain her foot and fall forward.


    Fortunately, Julian Lancaster quickly caught her.


    Being held in his arms, Nina Sinir finally felt she was back in reality.


    Julian Lancaster looked down at her and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "No, I¡¯m fine."


    Actually, Nina Sinir had many questions to ask, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn¡¯t voice them. Her mind was very chaotic now.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded from behind.


    It was Uncle Ming, apanied by several bodyguards. Uncle Ming saw Julian Lancaster walking with Nina Sinir, and their rtionship seemed anything but simple.


    No wonder Julian Lancaster was unwilling to meet Miss Xander for a date; it turns out he already has another woman.


    At that moment, Julian Lancaster noticed Uncle Ming and the others who had followed them, and he frowned slightly.


    "Young Master Quentin..."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face darkened, "We¡¯ve already left, Uncle Ming, no need to keep up the act."


    Uncle Ming: "???"


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Ming looked at Julian Lancaster skeptically.


    An act? What kind of act? What was Young Master Quentin talking about?


    Seeing that his identity was about to be exposed, Julian Lancaster handed Nina Sinir a key and said, "Go wait for me in the car first, I need to talk to them."


    Nina Sinir nodded, took the key, and walked away alone.


    Actually, she was also feeling very confused, wanting to be alone for a moment.


    After Nina Sinir left, Uncle Ming respectfully said, "Young Master Quentin, you have stood up Miss Xander, the Master will definitely be very angry. You know the Master¡¯s ways."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face became more solemn.


    He knew Old Master Lancaster was domineering and had a strong desire for control. If he found out that Julian had found a woman, Nina Sinir might be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Julian Lancaster felt a bit worried.


    In the past, Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t important; she could be used against his grandfather. He could ignore her wellbeing, but now things seemed a bit different. He didn¡¯t want Nina Sinir to be harmed.


    After a moment of silence, Julian Lancaster said, "I understand, I will handle this matter. Thank you, Uncle Ming, for apanying me to Veridia."


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; he didn¡¯t want toe either!


    At the time, he was escorting Julian Lancaster to meet Miss Xander, unexpectedly, five bodyguards suddenly appeared and kidnapped him to Veridia. He was an old man and couldn¡¯t handle Julian Lancaster¡¯s ns.


    Those bodyguards weren¡¯t to protect Julian Lancaster, but to watch him and bring him to Veridia. They stood Miss Xander up and will be held ountable for it.


    identally aiding wrongdoers, Uncle Ming felt deeply sorrowful and helpless.


    "You should go back first," Julian Lancaster said.


    "What about the Master..." Uncle Ming asked. He couldn¡¯t believe Julian Lancaster hadmitted such a major mistake and still wouldn¡¯t return to exin to Old Master Lancaster, truly acting fearlessly.


    "I will exin to Grandpa."


    "Alright then," Uncle Ming replied.


    But as an elder of the Lancaster Family, there were some things he still needed to remind, "Young Master Quentin, the Master doesn¡¯t know you¡¯ve secretly gotten married yet, and the person you married is..."


    Having just stood in the banquet hall for so long, Uncle Ming naturally also knew Nina Sinir¡¯s identity.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s ex-girlfriend...


    This was not a good thing. He didn¡¯t understand why Julian Lancaster would ignore the many noble youngdies in Crestfall and choose a woman like her.


    Old Master Lancaster would never ept such a woman.

 Chapter 102: The Contract Is About to End

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102: The Contract Is About to End</h4>


    Upon hearing Uncle Ming¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster slowly lifted his gaze and said softly, "Uncle Ming, I thought you knew what should and shouldn¡¯t be said. My marriage is my own affair to decide."


    Uncle Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    Alright... His well-intentioned reminder was unappreciated.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s words clearly carried a warning, telling him not to speak recklessly in front of Old Master Lancaster.


    At times, Uncle Ming was quite intimidated by the unfathomable Julian Lancaster.


    He was truly unpredictable, and Uncle Ming dared not disobey Julian Lancaster¡¯s words. This matter was definitely something Uncle Ming didn¡¯t dare to tell Old Master Lancaster about.


    "Young Master Quentin, don¡¯t worry, I know what to say. I¡¯ll take my leave now."


    ...


    At this moment, Nina Sinir arrived at the parking lot with the key, only to find that the key in her hand seemed a bit different.


    This seemed to be a custom-made car key, encrusted with jewels.


    She recalled seeing in the news that this type of car key was a custom luxury item, more expensive than a Lamborghini.


    Julian Lancaster surely drove out the car of the real President Lancaster!


    Instantly, Nina Sinir found herself in a mix of tears andughter.


    He went all out for the act; his preparations were thoroughlyplete, from actors to clothing, to everything used, with no ws at all. No wonder there were no slip-ups and everyone was deceived.


    Even she almost believed it, thinking for a moment he was the real deal.


    But Julian Lancaster was just a driver, how could he be Julian Lancaster? How could the real President Lancaster be so free to act with her?


    Very quickly, Nina Sinir found that luxury car and opened the passenger side door to sit inside.


    Once settled, her mind began to wander.


    Her act had been executed beautifully; from every aspect, it was breathtakingly realistic. Yet after the joy, she had to return to reality. Julian Lancaster had a new girlfriend, and although he left her to help, maybe it was only because he agreed to the contract.


    She shouldn¡¯t be so selfish; their contract wasing to an end. She should let Julian Lancaster go free.


    Thinking this, a wave of suppression suddenly overwhelmed her, making her heartache so intense she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she was reluctant to let go.


    At that moment, the car door on the driver¡¯s side opened, and Julian Lancaster, having dealt with his affairs, returned.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want him to see her vulnerable emotions, so she swiftly suppressed them, turning her head towards the window.


    In fact, Julian Lancaster never said anything or made any promises from the start to end.


    Even though he now had a girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t me him. It was her own one-sided affection towards him.


    Now that she knew, it was a sort of blessing, at least she wasn¡¯t too deeply entangled.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "No," Nina Sinir muffledly replied.


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows slightly, noticing Nina Sinir¡¯s particrly low mood. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking in her heart, subconsciously assuming she was downcast because of Vincent.


    He pressed his thin lips together and started the car with a stern expression.


    A momentter, the two returned to the apartment together.


    Upon arriving home, Nina Sinir looked at the small apartment in front of her, feeling a mix of emotions. She and Julian Lancaster had lived here for only a short while, but it felt as if they¡¯d been together for a long time.


    Every corner here was filled with Julian Lancaster¡¯s presence.


    Tomorrow they were going to the civil affairs bureau for a divorce.

 Chapter 103: She Doesn’t Seem Very Happy

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: She Doesn¡¯t Seem Very Happy</h4>


    Next, she has to find another ce, and the mural at Zenith is nearlyplete, with only simple finishing touches left. Perhaps she will leave here in the future, and by then, even thest bit of memories might be gone.


    Nina Sinir raised her gaze to Julian Lancaster and said sincerely, "Thank you, Julian."


    Thank you for your help...


    Thank you foring...


    But in the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and find joy in our own lives.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep eyes fell upon her, "No need to thank me, it¡¯s what I should do."


    Nina Sinir forced a smile. Indeed it was expected, after all, they had a contract in hand, and him helping her was indeed what he should do.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard today, get some rest early."


    After saying that, Nina Sinir returned to her room. She took off her dress, had a hot shower, and finally felt a bit revitalized.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster was on the sofa in the living room looking at his phone. He asionally raised his eyes towards the direction of the bathroom, seemingly waiting for Nina Sinir toe out.


    Click, the bathroom door opened, and Nina Sinir stepped out, feeling refreshed. She nced at Julian Lancaster on the sofa and softly said, "I¡¯m going to rest now, good night."


    Without waiting for Julian Lancaster to respond, she turned around and went back to her room.


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows, as he got up and walked toward the room, intending to enter. However, Nina Sinir closed the door before he coulde in.


    "..."


    Looking at the tightly closed door in front of him, Julian Lancaster frowned deeply.


    Was he just kicked out of the room?


    Julian Lancaster returned to the sofa with a dark expression and sat down.


    From the moment they left Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party, Nina Sinir¡¯s mood had been unusually low, seeming as if she couldn¡¯t let go of Vincent Lancaster.


    Earlier, he intended to talk to her, but unexpectedly found himself shut out.


    He took out his phone intending to send a message to Sharon Lancaster, but before he could finish, Sharon, as if having a telepathic connection, sent a triumphant message over.


    Sharon Lancaster: "Brother, how did I do? Today Nina was simply too magnificent."


    Julian Lancaster remembered the events of the engagement party.


    It was indeed quite spectacr, although Vincent Lancaster was embarrassed, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t seem too happy. Why?


    "Hmm." He replied with a single word.


    "Come on, brother, you¡¯re too cold. I did such a good job, shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward?" Sharon Lancaster continued to ask for benefits.


    "You have one day to use my card without limits. Offer expires soon."


    After this message was sent, Julian Lancaster received a flurry of Sharon¡¯s joyful emojis, and it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine her happiness on the other end.


    Julian Lancaster was about to put down his phone when he saw messages from Sharon again.


    She was carefully probing, "Brother, how are things with you and Nina now? Do you have any interest in making her my real sister-inw? Nina just had some bad luck with people; she¡¯s really an exceptional girl..."


    In Sharon¡¯s endless chatter, Julian Lancaster suddenly said, "She seems unhappy."


    "What? Unhappy?" Sharon casually spected, "Could it be she¡¯s unable to forget that jerk Vincent Lancaster and is mourning her dead rtionship?"


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression sank, and his aura turned cold.


    Even Sharon thought that Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t forget Vincent Lancaster.


    So Nina Sinir seemed this downcast, feeling low all night long. What aspect of Vincent Lancaster was worth her holding onto?

 Chapter 104: Become the One in Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Be the One in Her Heart</h4>


    Julian Lancaster still hadn¡¯t replied when Sharon Lancaster¡¯s call came in urgently.


    As soon as Julian answered, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Bro, is what you said just now true? Is Nina really unhappy?"


    "Yeah," Julian replied softly.


    "Oh dear! What woman hasn¡¯t encountered a jerk? At a time like this, you should cheer her up, help her out of her emotional haze, and be that person in her heart!" Sharon advised earnestly, speaking from experience.


    "How should I cheer her up?"


    "How to cheer her up... let me think, for example... take her out to have fun, surprise her, and do things that make her happy. In short, just make her happy!"


    Sharon tirelessly began teaching Julian the art of cheering up a girl.


    "Hehehe, I¡¯m the most experienced in this. Take her out for a good time, enjoy a nice meal, and her mood will definitely improve. If you have a date, I can help out."


    Julian listened silently and then replied coldly, "Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you."


    He agreed to Sharon¡¯s suggestion.


    ...


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was sitting dazed at the edge of the bed.


    She had actually seen Julian Lancastering earlier, but since they were about to divorce, they shouldn¡¯t be sleeping in the same room, let alone in the same bed, so she closed the door.


    Sitting alone in the room now, that feeling of loss and loneliness surged back up.


    She let out a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, telling herself not to think about it anymore!


    Julian had done what he promised, and she should leave gracefully and decisively.


    Next, Nina folded up the dress she had changed out of neatly and then found their marriage certificate, setting it aside for when they go to finalize the divorce tomorrow.


    After doing all this, Ninay down and started to daydream.


    Ever since leaving the Sinir Family and before meeting Vincent Lancaster, she had been alone, and now her solitary life had resumed. All of a sudden, she missed her mother.


    Beforeing to Veridia, she had just visited her mother in the hospital. At that time, she had been smiling as she told her bedridden mother that she was about to get married, never expecting that this trip to Veridia would turn into a joke.


    "Mom..."


    Nina was too tired. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in a low mood.


    The next morning, Nina woke up feeling listless.


    She opened the door to wash up and saw that Julian was already up.


    He had changed out of his expensive suit from the day before and put on a set of casual clothes, which gave him a more rxed air that matched the image Nina had of him.


    Nina hadn¡¯t slept wellst night; herplexion looked a bit off, and she appeared tired.


    Seeing her like this, Julian further convinced himself that Sharon was right; Nina was indeed still hung up on Vincent Lancaster. Had she spent the whole night thinking about Vincent, leading to such a deste appearance?


    The two of them locked eyes, and silence lingered for a moment.


    Nina spoke first, saying, "Give me a moment, I¡¯ll go wash up and change."


    After speaking, she slipped into the bathroom.


    Looking at her weary reflection in the mirror, Nina sighed silently.


    Compared to Julian, it seemed she was the one reluctant to let go, while Julian, on the other hand, seemed eager and ready to divorce, waking up early to wait for her.


    He must be very happy, right?


    Thinking about how Julian had a girlfriend and was impatient to divorce, Nina felt a pang of bitterness in her heart.


    Starting the morning with little unhappy emotions.

 Chapter 105: Who Says I Don’t Want to Go

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Who Says I Don¡¯t Want to Go</h4>


    A momentter, Nina Sinirposed herself and stepped out of the bathroom. In the living room of the apartment, Julian Lancaster was sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    As Nina walked toward him, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Who woulde this early?


    With some curiosity, she went to open the door and saw Sharon Lancaster standing outside.


    Today, Sharon wore light makeup, her features refreshingly elegant. She was dressed in sporty casual wear, with her hair tied into a ponytail at the back, looking youthful and lively.


    "Sharon, why are you here?"


    With a big smile on her face, she walked forward and linked arms with Nina, saying, "Nina, yesterday we really pped that scumbag Vincent Lancaster in the face. We should celebrate our victory today, so let¡¯s go have fun!"


    "Have fun? But Julian and I..." Nina hesitated.


    Today, she was supposed to divorce Julian; where would she find the time to have fun?


    "Oh, no buts, quickly go change your clothes! I¡¯ve already arranged everything. We¡¯re going for a pic camping trip, and you and your husband shoulde along and enjoy."


    With a face full of helplessness, Nina shook her head and said, "He¡¯s not..."


    Before she could refuse on Julian¡¯s behalf, Julian stepped forward from behind and whispered, "I¡¯ll drive."


    Sharonughed and said, "Great, then let¡¯s get going!"


    Thus, Nina found herself dazedly being coaxed into the car, embarking on a spontaneous camping trip.


    That top-notch luxury car from yesterday seemed to have been returned by Julian; today, he was driving that same inconspicuous regr car formuting.


    Camping naturally involves going grocery shopping for a cookout.


    Sharon had experience in this area; she had Julian park at a market and took both of them down for a shopping spree, with them just following behind to carry the goods.


    During intervals of Sharon picking items, Nina leaned close to Julian and whispered, "If you don¡¯t want to go, you can refuse. I can tell Sharon, and she won¡¯t me you."


    She thought with Julian¡¯s status, he might feel awkward refusing their hostess, which was why he didn¡¯t refuse Sharon.


    But she was different; she was good friends with Sharon, so it was alright for her to speak up.


    Nina silently sighed in her heart. Originally, they were supposed to get divorced today, but unexpected events like this happened; it was somewhat frustrating.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s anxious expression, Julian slowly said, "Who said I don¡¯t want to go?"


    What? He wants to go?


    Nina looked at Julian in shock, but he was already walking forward with Sharon.


    Ultimately, with a face full of frustration, she followed along carrying the items.


    After putting everything in the trunk, Sharon began checking if they had all the items they needed and stood at the trunk muttering to herself: "Tent, medicines, sleeping bags, moisture-proof mats, mosquito repellent, lighter..."


    After counting everything once, she was reassured and said, "Everything is in order, let¡¯s head out now."


    Camping meant camping outdoors, requiring tents for an overnight stay.


    Nina originally wanted to say something, but seeing Julian also immersed in the moment, she suddenly fell silent.


    To be honest, she was reluctant to divorce him, and dying it for a couple of days to let her emotions settle wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    She might as well pretend not to know...


    With this thought in mind, Nina stopped worrying and was relieved to let Sharon take them for some fun.

 Chapter 106: The Eldest Young Master of the Qin Family

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106: The Eldest Young Master of the Qin Family</h4>


    Nina Sinir nced at Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster, feeling that their trio was peculiarly mismatched, and seemed hard to coordinate.


    So, Nina hesitated and said, "Sharon, should we call a couple more people?"


    With a few more people it wouldn¡¯t be so awkward, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know how to face Julian Lancaster. Although she was happy to be going out with him, their rtionship was too strange now.


    Sharon secretly stole a nce at Julian.


    On the surface, this outing was to cheer Nina up, but in reality, she was trying to pair the two of them up. What if Nina wanted to sleep with her tonight?


    No way!


    This means they definitely need to call one more person.


    Sharon said, "Nina, you¡¯re right, three people really is too few. Hold on... I¡¯ll call a friend."


    With that, Sharon took out her phone and dialed a good friend¡¯s number from her contacts.


    For some reason today, none of Sharon¡¯s good friends in Veridia could be reached by phone, and the only one who answered couldn¡¯t get away toe over.


    After going through a whole effort, Sharon felt a bit deted, her face full of frustration.


    She couldn¡¯t find a single person!


    Nina had no friends in Veridia either; her only good friend was Sharon, and the other was Sierra Sinir, who had poached her boyfriend. Now only Sharon remained as her best friend.


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s troubled look, Nina said, "It¡¯s okay if we can¡¯t find anyone. Let¡¯s just go the three of us then."


    "No way!" Sharon vetoed it instantly.


    Knowing Nina well, she would definitely suggest that they sleep together tonight. She absolutely had to find one more person.


    Just as Sharon was feeling extremely anxious, Julian spoke up, "I¡¯ll get someone."


    "You¡¯ll find someone? Who could you possibly find...?" Sharon scoffed, wasn¡¯t Julian afraid of being exposed? Everyone around him was either rich or of high status.


    Without waiting for the two to agree, Julian already took out his phone to make a call.


    With a deadpan expression, he spoke seriously, "I¡¯ll send you the location, take a cab and meet us in ten minutes, we¡¯re going camping, with Sharon and me."


    After saying that briefly, Julian immediately hung up the phone.


    Nina and Sharon watched curiously, wondering whom he had called and whether it was a man or a woman.


    They waited in the car for a whole ten minutes, before finally seeing a taxi pull up next to them, and soon after the door opened, a tall, handsome man stepped out.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw the man, "Louis Quinn!"


    Damn, how did her brother bring this guy over!


    Nina noticed Sharon¡¯s astonished expression and asked curiously, "Sharon, do you know him?"


    "Uh... hahaha, yes, met him once, not very familiar..." Sharonughed awkwardly, attempting to exin.


    Just kidding! Of course, she knew him!


    He was one of the four prominent figures of Crestfall, the eldest son of the Quinn family, Louis Quinn, and a good friend of her brother!


    Sharon nced at Julian, seemingly upset at him for inviting Louis Quinn, but Julian looked straight ahead, acting as if he hadn¡¯t noticed Sharon¡¯s look. Finally, Sharon had to relent.


    She feared Louis might unknowingly reveal Julian¡¯s true identity, letting Nina find out, so she hurriedly pulled him aside before anything spilled out.


    After ensuring Nina couldn¡¯t hear, Sharon whispered to Louis, "Hey, Louis, howe you¡¯re back from abroad? Wait, shouldn¡¯t you be in Crestfall? Howe you¡¯re in Veridia?"

 Chapter 107: I Have No Choice but to Sacrifice Myself

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107: I Have No Choice but to Sacrifice Myself</h4>


    Louis didn¡¯t say anything; he just looked at Sharon and replied irrelevantly, "Broke up?"


    Mentioning that unlucky man made Sharon¡¯s face instantly darken.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "Now that you know, don¡¯t stab at my heart, sigh... Let¡¯s not talk about my stuff, I need to tell you, Nina still doesn¡¯t know my brother¡¯s identity. Be smart and absolutely don¡¯t spill the beans, okay?"


    Louis¡¯s gaze fell on Julian, and a teasing smile slowly curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    He was curious just now why the dignified President Lancaster was driving such a shabby car.


    Turns out, it was like this.


    He heard some gossip that Julian suddenly had a sh marriage with a Cindere. He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a story behind it. It was indeed very interesting.


    While Sharon and Louis were whispering to each other, Nina was also observing them.


    Those two were so close while whispering, do they really seem unfamiliar?


    She couldn¡¯t help but quietly walk over to Julian¡¯s side, lowering her voice to whisper, "Julian, your friend there..."


    Julian nced over.


    Others might not understand Louis¡¯s thoughts, but he knew them all too well. The moment Sharon broke up, Louis flew back from abroad and rushed to Veridia. He liked her, but didn¡¯t dare to reveal it, a coward!


    He smirked, "Louis is in real estate."


    "Oh, so he¡¯s in real estate sales." Nina nodded, immediately determining Louis¡¯s upation.


    Julian heard it but didn¡¯t exin.


    After all, he¡¯s just a chauffeur; how could he know any young master? Real estate sales fit his social circle quite well.


    If Young Master Quinn over there heard Julian¡¯s words at this moment, he might just spit blood.


    The future heir of the Quinn Group, reduced to selling houses?


    No, well, he does sell houses, but that¡¯s not how you¡¯d introduce him!


    Among Crestfall¡¯s four prestigious families, the Lancasters and the Quinns were two, followed by the Sinirs and the Forresters. Louis, also a wealthy scion, had known Julian since childhood and was his good brother.


    Sharon and Louis quickly came to an understanding, and the four of them got into the car, heading towards the camping spot.


    Once in the car, Sharon realized something important.


    She had been preupied with not wanting Nina to share a tent with her, but her brother had invited Louis, which meant she¡¯d have to share a tent with Louis?


    Oh my God! Sharon felt like she could vomit three liters of blood at the thought.


    She wore a mournful expression as she silently swallowed this bitter pill. To make Nina her real sister-inw, she had to sacrifice herself!


    Along the way, the car echoed with the melodious sound of a blues song about love in English. The soothing music and upbeat rhythm,bined with the excitement of going on a trip, cleared Nina¡¯s gloomy heart instantly.


    If only time could stand still forever...


    Two hourster, they arrived at their camping destination.


    This was a semi-developed lush green field, surrounded by green trees and a stunning littleke. Managed by staff, it was open for camping activities. Several cars were already parked, indicating that others were camping today as well.


    Upon getting out of the car, Sharon started directing them to set up the tents.


    Although Julian couldn¡¯t wash dishes, he had learned these outdoor basics and quickly set up the tents, positioning the two small tents close to each other.


    After sorting out their sleeping arrangements, Nina and Sharon moved the sleeping bags into the tents.


    Nina was just about to enter Sharon¡¯s tent when Sharon blocked her with an arm, "Nina, what are you doing here? The ce next door is where you¡¯re sleeping tonight."

 Chapter 108: My Life Is Not for Others to Decide

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: My Life Is Not for Others to Decide</h4>


    Nina Sinir looked at Sharon Lancaster pointing to the tent next to them, her face froze for a moment.


    What does she mean by that?


    Does it mean Sharon and she are not going to sleep in the same tent tonight?


    Is Sharon going to sleep with Julian Lancaster¡¯s brother?


    Under Nina Sinir¡¯s suspicious gaze, Sharon Lancaster had a look of heroic sacrifice, sping her hands together and looking towards Louis Quinn.


    In a lowered voice, she said, "Nina, I haven¡¯t told you this before, but... I¡¯ve had a secret crush on him for a long time, just give me a chance, help me out!"


    "Huh?" Nina Sinir was dumbfounded.


    Sharon Lancaster and Louis Quinn?


    She didn¡¯t expect Sharon to have these feelings.


    Nina Sinir: "Didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t familiar with each other?"


    Sharon Lancaster remained unfazed, "I was just too embarrassed to say so!"


    Nina Sinir continued to ask, "What about Samuel Rhodes?"


    "He..." Sharon Lancaster gritted her teeth, finally saying: "Because Louis Quinn went abroad early on, Samuel Rhodes was just a stand-in when I missed Louis. I don¡¯t actually like Samuel Rhodes at all."


    Nina Sinir was half-convinced.


    Well, although Louis Quinn and Samuel Rhodes are quite different, she still hopes her good friend can find happiness.


    At that moment, Nina Sinir ceased her fussing, she gathered all her stuff and went into the tent next door.


    Sharon Lancaster let out a sigh of relief.


    But soon her face fell, she had sacrificed a lot for her brother¡¯s happiness!


    Anyway, since Louis Quinn is just like her brother, she thought there¡¯s nothing to be shy about sleeping with him.


    Meanwhile, not far away under the tarp, Julian Lancaster was handling the food for barbecue while Louis Quinn was starting a fire nearby.


    While fanning the wind, Louis Quinn nced over at Sharon Lancaster and Nina Sinir who were squeezing into the tent, and asked, "sh marriage, camping? President Lancaster has been living quite a colorful lifetely..."


    Julian Lancaster nced up faintly at him, "Tonight I¡¯m letting Nina and Sharon sleep together."


    Upon hearing this, Louis Quinn immediately fell silent.


    He¡¯s sharp!


    He was a bit curious, hearing that Old Master Lancaster had been looking for a prestigious heiress to be a suitable family matriarch for Julian Lancaster.


    Yet, Julian Lancaster had never even nced at those so-called heiresses, and now suddenly sh-married Nina Sinir, which wasn¡¯t his usual style at all.


    Could there be some untold reason?


    Louis Quinn had already checked Nina Sinir¡¯s basic background earlier, and he earnestly reminded, "Julian, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s standards are quite high, backgrounds like hers won¡¯t qualify to step into Lancaster Family¡¯s door."


    Given Julian Lancaster¡¯s status, entrusted with significant responsibilities by Elder Lancaster, he surely needs toply with the family¡¯s expectations for marriage alliances; the Lancaster Family wouldn¡¯t allow him to mess around.


    Julian Lancaster casually replied, "No one else can decide for me."


    Louis Quinn sneered internally, unless Julian Lancaster could truly take control of the Lancaster Family, otherwise he won¡¯t escape Old Master¡¯s control.


    Julian Lancaster knew what he was thinking, he patted Louis Quinn on the shoulder, his gazending meaningfully on Sharon, "Brother-inw can only help you this far, make a move wisely."


    Upon hearing this, Louis Quinn soon burst intoughter.


    Unexpectedly, Sharon Lancaster broke up with that phony guy, and he felt hopeful again.


    Subsequently, the four of them began to barbecue, Nina Sinir sat next to Julian Lancaster, her small hands busy flipping the skewers.


    Julian Lancaster nced at her face, reddened from the charcoal fire, a little sweat gathered on her forehead, he took out a tissue to wipe her forehead.


    "Thank, thank you..."


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile, resting her chin on her hands, eyes shining as she watched the interaction between them.


    So exciting! She finally could indulge herself in shipping Nina Sinir with her brother from up close, it made her want tough out loud facing the sky.


    Suddenly, Sharon Lancaster remembered what Julian had mentioned about Nina Sinir¡¯s behavior after Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party, seeming as if she hasn¡¯t let go of him.


    Clearing her throat, Sharon gossipingly asked, "Nina, I have a question I want to ask you."

 Chapter 109: Hiding Another Beloved

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Hiding Another Beloved</h4>


    "Hmm? What¡¯s the issue?" Nina Sinir nced up at Sharon Lancaster.


    "It¡¯s just... are you still not over Vincent Lancaster?"


    With that, Julian Lancaster also looked towards Nina Sinir, wanting to know if she still had feelings for Vincent Lancaster.


    Without any hesitation, Nina Sinir said, "Why would I still have feelings for a piece of trash? Is something wrong with your brain?"


    Sharon Lancaster pped her hands andughed, "Exactly, why would anyone pine for such a jerk? The world is so big, why hang yourself on one tree?"


    Louis Quinn was quite pleased with Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words and thought it was great for her to think that way.


    He quietly shed a smile; having broken up with the ¡¯Phoenix Man,¡¯ it was time for Sharon Lancaster to look at other trees, like the handsome and strong one right beside her.


    Nina Sinir was grilling food and didn¡¯t think much as she responded, "Yeah, the forest is huge, and there are better options waiting for me. Even if I have someone else I like, I wouldn¡¯t go back to my old me."


    Someone else she likes...


    This statement seemed loaded with information.


    Sharon Lancaster looked wary, immediately straightening up to inquire further, "Nina, you don¡¯t actually have a crush on someone, do you? Who is it?"


    Nina Sinir opened her mouth, about to speak, but immediately realized something.


    She almost let it slip; the person concerned sat right next to her. If she really said it out loud, they¡¯d all dieughing.


    Plus, Julian Lancaster already had Miss Xander, so if she said it, it might trouble him. Thankfully, her mind turned quickly.


    Nina Sinir let out an awkward chuckle, "Not yet..."


    Upon hearing this, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression turned a bit sullen.


    Nina Sinir was really just using him to spite Vincent Lancaster, without a hint of affection for him.


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s stammering, Sharon Lancaster thought simrly to Julian, believing Nina definitely had someone she liked in her heart.


    It might even be her brother!


    Sharon Lancaster chuckled mischievously and pressed further, "Come on, Nina, there¡¯s no outsider here. You¡¯ve known me long enough, don¡¯t you think I can tell what you¡¯re up to?"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect Sharon Lancaster to see through her andughed awkwardly.


    "Come on, confess! Who¡¯s that man in your heart?"


    Hearing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir nced sideways at Julian Lancaster, a smile tugging at her lips, "He¡¯s... a really good man, very handsome, and considerate, a thousand times better than Vincent Lancaster..."


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s description, Sharon Lancaster was so amused that she covered her mouth.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her brother¡¯s image to be so grand in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes; it seemed like her brother knew how to leave a good impression, and Nina Sinir thought highly of him.


    But before Sharon Lancaster could be pleased for long, Nina Sinir¡¯s tone shifted, whispering, "Unfortunately, he already has a girlfriend, and we aren¡¯t meant to be."


    After saying this, she forced a smile, looking despondent.


    Even though she¡¯d convinced herself to let go, that deep reluctance began to surface again.


    No matter. She would rx and enjoy her days with Julian Lancaster, treating it as a final farewell to him.


    Sharon Lancaster was stunned, wait a minute... why did she feel something was off?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s previous words seemed to imply her secret crush wasn¡¯t her brother?


    But her brother didn¡¯t have a girlfriend!


    Could it be that there¡¯s another ¡¯white moonlight¡¯ hidden in Nina Sinir¡¯s heart that they were unaware of?


    Oh no!


    She made an oversight by not noticing this earlier.


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s expression immediately changed, and she wanted to probe further. However, Nina Sinir seemed afraid of more questions and quickly handed the grilled skewers to Sharon Lancaster, using food to block her mouth.

 Chapter 110: Maybe More Than a Little

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Maybe More Than a Little</h4>


    After eating, Sharon Lancaster found an excuse to pull Julian Lancaster aside.


    She said excitedly, "Brother, there¡¯s a big problem! I didn¡¯t expect that after dealing with the obstacle of Vincent Lancaster, there would be another white moonlighting out of nowhere!"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened, recalling the information Felix Ford had investigated, which recorded all of Nina Sinir¡¯s details.


    Some data was nk, at least nothing from her childhood. Felix Ford said it was difficult to track due to the passage of time.


    Could it be that during that missing time, Nina Sinir had someone she liked?


    Is that why she¡¯s so indifferent to Vincent Lancaster?


    The more Julian Lancaster thought about it, the more upset he felt, like he was sulking with himself. But even if Nina Sinir had another man she liked, he couldn¡¯t question her.


    At night, after Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster finished showering in the bathroom provided by the shop, they each went into their own tents.


    The space inside the tent wasn¡¯t veryrge. It could fit two sleeping bags, and the distance between them was very close, almost as if they were sharing a bed.


    Nina Sinir climbed into her sleeping bag; Julian Lancaster had gone to shower and hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Her mind wasplicated, unable to fall asleep.


    While she was still in a daze, she heard the tent zipper being opened. Julian Lancaster was back.


    His entire body exuded a coolness, with a few strands of hair not yet dry, giving him a kind of chilly elegance.


    Julian Lancastery down casually beside Nina Sinir, the two of them lying side by side, shoulder to shoulder.


    The atmosphere was quiet and peaceful, with some unknown animal calls from outside reminding them of their surroundings.


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows, still thinking about what Nina Sinir had said today.


    Wanting to ask who the white moonlight in her heart was.


    Before he could open his mouth, Nina Sinir¡¯s voice came from beside him. She said sullenly, "Julian Lancaster, let¡¯s go to the civil affairs bureau and get a divorce when we get back."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s aura suddenly sank, coldness overflowing in his eyes.


    As Sharon Lancaster said, there was indeed another man in Nina Sinir¡¯s heart!


    Now that she¡¯s used him, she wants to throw him away!


    "Divorce?"


    By the light of the shallow moon, Nina Sinir saw the gloom on Julian Lancaster¡¯s face and, for a moment, felt a bit intimidated.


    She had thought about it for so long before she decided to speak up, yet why did he look as if she owed him millions?


    Wasn¡¯t this what Julian Lancaster wanted most?


    After all, he already has a girlfriend, and their agreement wasplete. Julian Lancaster had brilliantly helped herplete the face-saving task.


    Nina Sinir recalled seeing Julian Lancaster having a couple meal with a girl before; she waited for him all night only to find out he was on a business trip.


    Thinking about it now, she still felt a dull ache in her chest.


    She had to admit that she indeed had a bit of affection for this man, no... maybe more than just a bit.


    Nina Sinir suppressed the emotions deep within her heart, cautiously saying, "Your task ispleted. It¡¯s time we end this, right? Also, your situation is different now. I¡¯ll sensibly not interfere with anything in your life."


    "Our marriage was an ident, but I still want to thank you for your help. Let¡¯s leave it at that."


    She was sincerely saying goodbye, but to Julian Lancaster¡¯s ears, it sounded like Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of him because of another man.


    Julian Lancaster sneered, saying casually, "Did you seriously read the contract we signed back then?"

 Chapter 111: We’re Not Getting Divorced

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111: We¡¯re Not Getting Divorced</h4>


    "Huh?" Nina Sinir propped herself up, looking at Julian Lancaster with confusion in her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t understand his words at all.


    Was there something wrong with the contract they signed?


    At that time, she was provoked by Sierra Sinir¡¯s lovey-dovey posts on social media, so she only skimmed through it without paying attention to other conditions.


    Besides those surprising conditions, was there anything else she missed?


    Seeing Nina¡¯s bewildered face, Julian decided to exin more clearly.


    He said slowly, "In the supplementary conditions at the end, there¡¯s a use stating that if the contract is terminated early, a penalty of five million must be paid."


    Nina¡¯s eyes widened like saucers.


    What?


    A penalty of five million!!!


    Are you kidding? Even if she sold herself, she wouldn¡¯t have five million to repay!


    Julian said with an unchanged expression, "Do you still want a divorce now?"


    Nina had never really wanted a divorce; she just wanted to set Julian and his girlfriend free. She didn¡¯t expect that the contract they signed had such a huge trap.


    She was at a loss for words.


    After a while, Nina sighed heavily and said, "We won¡¯t divorce."


    After all, a year would pass in the blink of an eye.


    By that time, she would be able to leavepletely.


    Although she could continue to be with Julian for now, Nina still felt somewhat unhappy because Julian already had a girlfriend, and he was forced to continue with her because of the contract.


    Both of them should be victims, shouldn¡¯t they?


    If she¡¯d known, she would have paid more attention when signing the contract.


    Ninay back down weakly; if they weren¡¯t getting a divorce, then so be it. She just needed to change her mindset about Julian, or she¡¯d eventually fall for his charm helplessly.


    She closed her eyes and murmured, "Goodnight, Julian."


    "Goodnight."


    Even though she felt down, Nina quickly fell asleep without a care, while Juliany awake, his eyes open without a trace of sleepiness.


    He frowned slightly, his gaze fixed on Nina.


    In the darkness, her facial features were vaguely visible; he hadn¡¯t expected to use such unsavory means to keep someone.


    Meanwhile, in the tent next door.


    Sharon Lancaster was pressing her ear against the tent wall, eavesdropping with a face full of curiosity and gossip.


    Louis Quinn, seeing her like this, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly and said, "Eavesdropping on your brother? Be careful, or he¡¯ll get back at you."


    Sharon didn¡¯t even turn her head, "Oh, I¡¯m just worried about Nina and my brother. I didn¡¯t expect Nina to have a man hidden in her heart; it¡¯s so surprising. Who exactly is that man?"


    She tried hard to recall every detail from school with Nina, but no one matched.


    Nina had never been particrly close with any man.


    Curiosity flickered in Louis¡¯s eyes as he casually asked, "And the man hidden in your heart, is it Samuel Rhodes?"


    As soon as Louis mentioned this jerk, Sharon exploded.


    She turned her head sharply, gritting her teeth, "Don¡¯t mention him in front of me, or I¡¯ll blow up, and we won¡¯t be good siblings anymore!"


    Good siblings...?


    At those three words, Louis¡¯s expression visibly stiffened, his face a mix of unclear emotions.


    Is that how Sharon saw him? As a brother?


    It seemed he had a long way to go.

 Chapter 112: Meeting an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Meeting an Old Friend</h4>


    That night, Nina Sinir had a strange dream.


    She dreamed of herself demanding a divorce, and then Julian Lancaster actually using the contract they signed to force her to repay the money.


    But she didn¡¯t have the money to repay Julian Lancaster, so she could only cry and beg him to let her go.


    Then Julian Lancaster said she could pay off the debt with herself, and they started to roll around inside the tent, the scene incredibly embarrassing...


    The next morning, Nina Sinir opened her eyes in confusion, and it took a moment for her to see clearly what was in front of her.


    They had gone camping and were still sleeping in the tent.


    She sat up abruptly and checked her clothes, only to find she was perfectly dressed without any issue, so was it all just a dreamst night?


    Oh my god! Nina Sinir patted her head, had she gone crazy to have such a messy dream?


    Could it be that her thoughts during the day had manifested in her dreams at night?


    Her improper thoughts about Julian Lancaster had be so uncontroble that she even wanted to tackle him in her dreams?


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t dare continue thinking about it and quickly pulled herself together and unzipped the tent.


    Outside, Julian Lancaster was sitting leisurely with a cup of coffee, surrounded by refreshing air and lush greenery, the scenery was quite healing.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to wake up so early.


    She quietly took her things to go freshen up.


    A momentter, Nina Sinir walked over and sat beside Julian Lancaster, "Why did you get up so early? Is it because you¡¯re not used to sleeping outside?"


    Julian Lancaster poured her a cup of coffee, "Hmm."


    Just then, Nina Sinir¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and upon seeing the iing number, her expression changed slightly, "I¡¯ll take this call."


    After saying that, she took her phone and walked to the side.


    Looking at Nina Sinir¡¯s mysterious and guilty demeanor, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Whose call needed to be answered so sneakily, avoiding him?


    Once she reached a secluded area, Nina Sinir swiped open her phone to answer the call, "Hello, Ethan, what made you suddenly call me, is there something up?"


    "Nina, what¡¯s this engagement party about? I heard Uncle sent someone with gifts, but quite a few things happened at the party, are you alright?"


    Nina Sinir was stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected Byron Sinir to know about the engagement?


    He sent gifts?


    Unfortunately, the engagement party wasn¡¯t hers, but Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir¡¯s, and it got disrupted by her. She wasn¡¯t sure what the oue was, but it probably couldn¡¯t proceed and likely fell apart utterly.


    Given that Sierra Sinir exposed such a video, whether Vincent Lancaster could endure it shows true love or broad-mindedness.


    "Ethan, tell him there¡¯s no engagement party."


    "Recently, Uncle has been very busy and can¡¯t find time to look for you, so he asked me toe to Veridia to see if you need anything. Where are you now? I¡¯ll arrive in Veridia this afternoon, quicklye to the airport and pick me up!"


    Ethan Shermaning to Veridia?


    Nina Sinir was a bit delighted and repeatedly said, "Okay, I¡¯lle pick you up right away."


    Ethan Sherman was a rtive on her mother¡¯s side; growing up, this cousin always cared for her. Nina Sinir liked this cousin very much too, but as they grew up, they each had their own lives; coupled with her mother¡¯s quarrel with Byron Sinir, the two families gradually grew distant.


    However, during festive times, she and Ethan Sherman would still send each other blessings and asionally keep in touch.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him toe to Veridia; Nina Sinir was very happy not having any rtives there.


    She hurried back to Julian Lancaster and said, "Julian, I have something urgent, so I need to head back first. You and Sharon can hang out together."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened, "Where to?"


    "A friend of mine came to Veridia, I need to pick him up at the airport."


    "A friend?"


    "Just an old friend of mine." Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity, so she exined vaguely, then turned to the tent to pack her things.

 Chapter 113: Clearly Something’s Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Clearly Something¡¯s Wrong</h4>


    Julian Lancaster thought of something, his expression growing heavy.


    When Nina Sinir returned, he said, "I¡¯ll take you."


    Nina Sinir hesitated for a moment, awkwardly refusing, "No, there¡¯s no need... I¡¯ll just grab a cab back myself."


    Their rtionship was indeed difficult to speak of, and she feared Ethan would tell Byron Sinir, which would cause even more trouble.


    Besides, they were supposed to divorce once the contract ended, so Ethan shouldn¡¯t know. If he did, Ethan would surely try to help her repay the debt, and she didn¡¯t want to drag him into losing such arge sum of money.


    She nned to persuade Ethan to return to Crestfall after meeting him.


    Then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him noticing anything, and Nina Sinir waved her hand, swiftly leaving with her belongings.


    Julian Lancaster watched her eager and joyful back, his face sinking heavily.


    Nina Sinir hesitated for a moment when she answered his question, certainly because she felt guilty.


    The person she was going to meet couldn¡¯t just be a friend; it was very likely someone she didn¡¯t want him to know about, and a man at that!


    At that moment, Sharon Lancaster came out of the tent.


    She stretched and asked Julian Lancaster, "Where¡¯s Nina? She couldn¡¯t still be sleeping, could she?"


    "She¡¯s gone."


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s jaw dropped, "She left?"


    "To see an old friend."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon Lancaster immediately perked up and quickly sat down next to Julian Lancaster, adopting a Sherlock Holmes manner.


    She said seriously, "Brother! You¡¯re way too trusting. Nina¡¯s mother is at a hospital in Crestfall, and we studied in Crestfall as well. If not for Vincent Lancaster, why would shee to Veridia, let alone have friends here!"


    Julian Lancaster looked over.


    "Why didn¡¯t you go with her? You could have checked who she was meeting, whether it was a man or a woman, old or young, tall or short."


    "She didn¡¯t let me."


    Sharon Lancaster pped her hands, "So there¡¯s definitely an issue! Think about it, Nina usually isn¡¯t the type to refuse a ride. Her secrecy clearly shows she¡¯s guilty."


    Julian Lancaster was already in a bad mood, and hearing Sharon¡¯s words made his face look even worse.


    He took out his phone and dialed Felix Ford¡¯s number, immediately instructing him to track Nina Sinir¡¯s whereabouts and find out which friend she was meeting.


    Veridia Airport.


    Nina Sinir stood at the arrival gate, looking around, and quickly spotted a handsome figure appearing.


    The man was tall, dressed in casual clothes, exuding an extraordinary presence in the crowd, attracting quite a few nces.


    It really was Ethan Sherman.


    She walked forward, and Ethan reached out to hug her, chuckling softly, "Seems like it¡¯s been a while since west met. You haven¡¯t changed at all, still the same little girl."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir felt a touch of emotion.


    It had been a long time since she heard such a pampering tone, making her inevitably think of the Sinir Family, and that man who was rted to her by blood, but unfortunately, they could never return to the past.


    "Ethan, you haven¡¯t changed either, still as charming as ever."


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯spliment, Ethan Sherman happily curved his lips, "Such a sweet talker, did you coat your mouth with honey? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to something."


    "I should be the one treating you!" Nina Sinir corrected him.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t as wealthy as Ethan now, she still had enough to pay for a meal.


    The two of them left the airport, chatting andughing together.

 Chapter 114: My Wife Is About to Be Snatched Away

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114: My Wife Is About to Be Snatched Away</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster and Julian Lancaster quickly ended their camping trip and returned to the Lancaster Family.


    The camping was initially organized for Nina Sinir, but now that the main participants were gone, there was no point in staying any longer.


    However, it wasn¡¯t entirely unfruitful, at least Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster had agreed temporarily not to divorce.


    Soon, a timely photo of Nina Sinir hugging Ethan Sherman at the airport was sent to Julian Lancaster¡¯s phone.


    He looked at the man tightly embracing Nina Sinir, his brow furrowed as if he could crush a mosquito.


    Julian Lancaster had checked Nina Sinir¡¯s details, yet he hadn¡¯t investigated her mother¡¯s background. He only knew Vincent Lancaster was her ex-boyfriend and didn¡¯t know where Ethan Sherman had emerged from.


    Now, in his eyes, Ethan Sherman was a rival in love.


    Sharon Lancaster took the photo and nced at it, "Who is this guy? He seems quite handsome... ahem, of course, he¡¯s no match for my brother. My brother is the most desirable bachelor in all of Veridia and Crestfall for every woman!"


    Realizing she almost misspoke, Sharon Lancaster quickly corrected herself.


    After speaking, she quickly added, "Brother, Nina Sinir¡¯s first love hase knocking at the door. Aren¡¯t you going to do something? If you don¡¯t act, your wife will be wooed away."


    Sharon Lancaster originally thought that after dealing with the scoundrel Vincent Lancaster, she could directly achieve her goal.


    Unexpectedly, another man appeared now.


    Why is the path of her best friend bing a sister-inw so difficult?


    ...


    Inside the Western restaurant, Ethan Sherman and Nina Sinir were dining.


    Ethan Sherman looked up at Nina Sinir and said, "Nina, you¡¯ve been away from home for so many years. Don¡¯t you n to go back? He still loves you very much, and you¡¯ve suffered so much away over these years."


    Nina Sinir knew that the "he" Ethan mentioned was her father, Byron Sinir, Ethan¡¯s uncle.


    Hearing Byron Sinir¡¯s name, she instinctively started to resist.


    There was no longer a ce for her in the Sinir Family; Byron Sinir had a wife and a daughter. Returning would only make her an outsider unable to fit in.


    Is there even a need to go back?


    Furthermore, she was still haunted by her mother¡¯s matter, unable to forgive Byron Sinir.


    "Ethan, don¡¯t persuade me anymore. I know what I¡¯m doing."


    Seeing the resolute look on Nina Sinir¡¯s face, Ethan Sherman let out a gentle sigh.


    From childhood to adulthood, Nina Sinir had always been this stubborn. Only when she figured things out for herself would she consider returning to the Sinir Family.


    This time, Byron Sinir had sent the butler to deliver a gift, unexpectedly finding out about the private video leak involving the bride-to-be at the wedding. Naturally, the butler would report back thoroughly.


    Byron Sinir worried that Nina Sinir might stray onto the wrong path and something might happen, but due to Mrs. Sinir¡¯s health condition, he couldn¡¯te personally.


    In the end, he could only ask Ethan Sherman for help. Byron Sinir also said that if Nina Sinir needed it, he would help her at all costs.


    Now seeing Nina Sinir in person, Ethan Sherman felt she wasn¡¯t as bad as rumored.


    Maybe it was just gossip?


    After all, William Lucas is currently Mrs. Sinir¡¯s man, and Mrs. Sinir didn¡¯t hold much friendliness towards those rted to Madeline Sherman.


    Ethan Sherman thought maybe it didn¡¯t matter if Nina Sinir didn¡¯t return to the Sinir Family; the Sinir Family wasn¡¯t such a great ce anyway, as long as Nina Sinir was happy in the future.


    After thinking for a while, Ethan Sherman asked, "Nina, how about that man? When you have time, introduce him to me."


    Ethan Sherman knew Nina Sinir had a boyfriend, supposedly from the Lancaster Family, named Vincent Lancaster, but he¡¯d never met him. To hear the next news about Nina Sinir was about their engagement.


    The Lancaster Family was also among the top in Crestfall.


    He was satisfied with the man¡¯s background, though he wasn¡¯t sure about his character and looks.


    Upon hearing Ethan mention her boyfriend, a look of embarrassment crossed Nina Sinir¡¯s face.


    Previously, she had mentioned Vincent Lancaster to Ethan, so he knew about Vincent¡¯s existence, but now she had a different man. How could she exin this to Ethan?

 Chapter 115: Julian Lancaster Was Actually a Fake

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Julian Lancaster Was Actually a Fake</h4>


    In the booth next door, Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper were eavesdropping stealthily.


    Earlier, they were dining, and unexpectedly saw Nina Sinir walk in with a man, the two looking extremely intimate.


    They immediately realized they¡¯d stumbled upon a huge piece of gossip and quickly hid themselves.


    To their surprise, Nina Sinir actually sat right next to them.


    Nina Sinir was being way too bold!


    She had Julian Lancaster as a golden backer but was still tangling with other men; they definitely needed to listen carefully. If they had leverage on Nina Sinir, they could threaten her when necessary.


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper took out their phones and started recording.


    Nina Sinir was unaware of Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper next door and continued her cheerful conversation with Ethan Sherman.


    Ethan quietly asked, "Nina, what exactly happened at the engagement party?"


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath, her face showing a hint of hesitation.


    She truly didn¡¯t know whether to tell Ethan everything; they had grown up together, and Ethan had always been nice to her.


    It seemed... there wasn¡¯t really anything to hide.


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath and said, "Ethan, Vincent and I broke up."


    Upon hearing this, Ethan¡¯s brow furrowed tightly and he quickly asked, "What exactly happened?"


    "He cheated on me with another woman at the engagement party, which was actually his engagement party with another woman, not ours. Later, I hired a driver to impersonate President of Zenith, Julian Lancaster, and had himpletely crush their faces at Vincent¡¯s engagement party..."


    Nina Sinir exined simply.


    Hearing this, Ethan felt extremely heartbroken; he never thought such a great girl like Nina Sinir would be cheated on by Vincent!


    At this moment, Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper¡¯s eyes widened in sheer shock.


    What! Julian Lancaster was a fake? And just a driver?


    Hiss¡ª


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper collectively gasped.


    This was an earth-shattering secret!


    They just knew that a woman like Nina Sinir, how could she possibly catch President Lancaster¡¯s eye? It turned out Nina Sinir hired someone to impersonate just to humiliate Vincent!


    They absolutely must inform Sierra Sinir about this!


    The two panicked nervously and almost knocked over the water sses on the table; they donned hats covering their faces and hurriedly snuck out from the corner.


    In their haste, they bumped into the ss door, making a tremendous noise.


    Neither dared to linger, fearing being discovered, and ran away without looking back.


    Nina Sinir heard the noise and watched the departing figures of Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper, squinting in confusion, thinking those back profiles seemed familiar.


    At that moment, a man and woman walked in at the entrance.


    It was Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster!


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to still be camping? Howe they¡¯re here?


    She hadn¡¯t expected that these two hade specifically to deal with her.


    Upon entering, Sharon Lancaster immediately spotted Nina Sinir, and pretended to be surprised, waving her hand, "Nina, what a coincidence!"


    Julian Lancaster had changed his outfit; his expression was calm, rxed, yet conveyed disdain and arrogance, his eyes sharp and cold.


    Nina Sinir: "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, we just finished camping and came here for a meal, didn¡¯t expect to run into you! Such a coincidence, hahaha..." Sharonughed nervously, covering up.


    Ethan¡¯s gaze fell upon Julian Lancaster.


    For some reason, he sensed danger in this man, and also a feeling of deep concealment; though his face showed no ripples, his eyes carried hostility.


    "Nina, who are they?" Ethan asked.

 Chapter 116: Nina Sinclair Likes This Type

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Nina Sinir Likes This Type</h4>


    As Ethan questioned, Julian Lancaster was also secretly observing Ethan.


    This man¡¯s demeanor far surpassed Vincent Lancaster¡¯s. Compared to Vincent, he was more refined and handsome, with a gentle and charming aura, a high-bridged nose, and a soft smile. He was a man full of charisma.


    Is this Nina Sinir¡¯s type?


    Julian Lancaster scrutinized himself for a moment, realizing that he and this man were not of the same type.


    Nina Sinir looked embarrassed.


    She didn¡¯t expect that just as she mentioned Julian Lancaster to Ethan, he would appear before them. Nina Sinir could only brace herself and introduce, "Ethan, this is the man I sh-married."


    She had already told Ethan Sherman everything about Julian Lancaster. He should know Julian¡¯s identity, so she didn¡¯t borate further.


    Upon seeing Julian Lancaster, Ethan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Earlier, Nina had said she found a man to pretend to be Julian, but the man before him was the real Julian Lancaster!


    Indeed, very few people had seen Julian, but recently Old Master Lancaster frequently involved him in the Lancaster Family matters.


    Ethan was also gradually taking over the Sherman Family business and had once caught a glimpse of him from afar at a banquet with his father.


    The name Julian Lancaster was not unfamiliar to him at all.


    After all, he was the man praised by many, the very person people like them were destined to win over in the future.


    Why did Nina Sinir think this man was a driver for hire? How did she find him?


    Only two possibilities exist.


    First, this man lied to Nina Sinir.


    Second, there must have been some misunderstanding between them, leading to Nina¡¯s incorrect perception.


    But that engagement party happened quite some time ago, and even if there had been any misunderstanding, it should have been rified by now. Yet, Nina still thought this way, leaving only the first possibility.


    Thinking this, Ethan¡¯s gaze towards Julian became increasingly cold and sharp.


    Nina Sinir vaguely sensed Ethan¡¯s displeasure. She felt at a loss, not knowing why Ethan suddenly seemed unhappy.


    Was it because of her sh marriage to a stranger?


    With a grim face, Ethan said to Nina, "Nina,e with me for a moment, we need to talk."


    He had to ask thoroughly; this matter was not so simple.


    "Ethan..."


    Before Nina could refuse, Ethan had already left the booth and walked to the side.


    Helpless, she could only give a reluctant smile to Sharon Lancaster and Julian Lancaster and said, "You two wait here for a bit, I¡¯ll go talk to him."


    After saying that, Nina walked over to Ethan.


    As she approached him, she heard Ethan sharply questioning, "Nina, you¡¯re just too bold!"


    "I know, but I didn¡¯t have a choice." Nina sighed, like a wrong-doing child, hanging her head low.


    She knew what she did was quite risky and absurd.


    But at that time, she felt cornered. If she hadn¡¯t found a man to pretend to be Julian Lancaster and gone alone to Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party, she feared she¡¯d carry a humiliating history for life.


    She had always been stubborn and unyielding from a young age.


    When her father mistreated her mother, she chose to leave the Sinir Family to stay with her mother, enduring the hardships of transforming from a Sinir Family princess to an ordinary girl in a single-parent home, all for the sake of pride.


    When faced with the situation with Vincent Lancaster, she made the same choice.


    No matter what, it was all for pride!


    Seeing Nina¡¯s pitiful appearance, Ethan finally softened, his expression slightly easing.


    "Alright, what¡¯s done is done, and pursuing it further would be pointless."


    Ethan said seriously, "But let me ask you this: do you really know him? Do you know everything about him? Are you sure he hasn¡¯t deceived you?"

 Chapter 117: Does She Know Julian Lancaster?

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Does She Know Julian Lancaster?</h4>


    Seeing Ethan Sherman so agitated, Nina Sinir felt a bit confused.


    Did she really know Julian Lancaster?


    Actually, she and Julian Lancaster had only spent a short time together. She thought this man was very gentlemanly and gave her a strong sense of security.


    But upon Ethan¡¯s questioning, she realized that she indeed didn¡¯t know Julian Lancaster that well.


    He mentioned having a sister, his only family.


    But she never met that sister, and he secretly interacted with Miss Xander without telling her.


    In the end, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t really care about her. It was all just her own wishful thinking.


    The more Nina thought about it, the uglier her expression became.


    She felt that her feelings for Julian Lancaster might just be a result of her vulnerability and sensitivity from Vincent Lancaster¡¯s betrayal. When someone showed a bit of kindness to her, she misinterpreted that gratitude as affection.


    Despite everything, Ethan is still a good brother. Seeing Nina on the verge of tears, he realized his tone was too harsh.


    "Nina, Ethan isn¡¯t trying to be harsh with you. I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived. Encountering one Vincent Lancaster is already miserable enough, if there were to be another one..."


    Nina immediately retorted, "He¡¯s different."


    She instinctively started defending Julian Lancaster.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt that Julian Lancaster was different from Vincent Lancaster.


    "You! You¡¯re really driving me mad. With your pig-headedness, you won¡¯t wake up until you¡¯ve been deceived ten or eight times."


    Surprised to be scolded, Nina felt extremely aggrieved.


    She was just speaking fairly for Julian Lancaster.


    Did Ethan have to scold her for that?


    "Vincent Lancaster is a hypocrite, but Julian Lancaster is not that kind of person. From the day I met him, I felt he was different."


    "How is he different?"


    Nina replied, "The feeling is just different."


    Hearing this, Ethan was almost infuriated. Was Nina really using her sixth sense to judge a person?


    She even felt that Julian Lancaster was different from Vincent Lancaster. Admittedly, Julian Lancaster was better in terms of family background and other aspectspared to Vincent, but he wasn¡¯t serious; he just wanted to y around with Nina!


    Nheless, he was a bit curious about how Julian was deceiving others.


    Ethan asked, "How did you meet him?"


    "My best friend, Sharon Lancaster, is the sister of President Lancaster. After Vincent betrayed me, she helped find someone for me, and then we just signed... got impulsively married."


    Nina almost blurted out about her contract with Julian; she quickly caught herself and changed her words.


    Irritation showed on Ethan¡¯s face as he spoke with an exasperated tone, "Alright, I won¡¯t try to talk sense into you anymore. You probably won¡¯t listen anyway, but I¡¯ll remind you of one thing."


    "That best friend of yours, and that man, they don¡¯t have good intentions toward you. You should stay away from them in the future!"


    "Sharon is my best friend, and she wouldn¡¯t harm me."


    Regarding this, Nina was very certain. After all, it wasn¡¯t her first day knowing Sharon Lancaster, and she was confident Sharon had good character.


    Ethan, upon hearing this, gotpletely agitated.


    He wished he could open up Nina¡¯s head to see what exactly was inside, fearing she¡¯d be sold one day and still count money for others in gratitude.


    This so-called best friend of hers knew Julian Lancaster¡¯s true identity and didn¡¯t tell her.


    Today, he felt he had to properly warn Nina Sinir to be more cautious.


    Ethan gritted his teeth and said, "The man you¡¯ve chosen is not the ordinary person you think, nor is he just a driver. He is..."

 Chapter 118: Why Did You Deceive Little Ning

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Why Did You Deceive Little Ning</h4>


    "Haven¡¯t finished talking yet?" A deep, maic voice sounded.


    The tall and elegant figure of Julian Lancaster appeared right beside Nina Sinir, directly interrupting Ethan Sherman¡¯s words.


    Just now, sitting with Sharon Lancaster in the booth waiting, the more he looked at Ethan, the more familiar he seemed. Suddenly, he remembered seeing this man when he apanied his grandfather to a party.


    The young master of the Sherman Family in Crestfall; not an incredibly wealthy family, but not a poor one either. And he remembered that this man had a fianc¨¦e.


    Having a fianc¨¦e yet still daring to flirt with his woman, truly audacious.


    It seemed that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know about this, which was why she was being so taken in by this man.


    Julian Lancaster felt a bit anxious at the thought of Ethan taking Nina aside to talk, intuitively feeling it had something to do with him.


    As expected, after he walked over, he overheard the conversation between this man and Nina Sinir.


    What did Ethan want to say? Expose his identity?


    Tell Nina Sinir that he¡¯s been deceiving her all this time, making her angry enough to break up with him?


    No matter which it was, he couldn¡¯t let Ethan seed.


    Nina Sinir snapped back to reality and, recalling Ethan¡¯s interrupted words, asked, "Ethan, what were you about to say just now?"


    "I said the man next to you is no good."


    Ethan looked at Julian Lancaster without any reservation, his gaze filled with hostility.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face instantly turned awkward.


    How could Ethan say such a thing in front of Julian Lancaster? It was practically an insult to his face.


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t angry; instead, a slight smile yed at the corner of his lips.


    Indeed, he wasn¡¯t a good person.


    "Julian, Julian Lancaster, Ethan was just joking. Don¡¯t take it to heart." Nina Sinir said, feeling a bit guilty, quickly apologizing for Ethan.


    Julian Lancaster nodded, his eyesnding on Nina, and said lightly, "You should go back and sit down. Mr. Sherman and I may have some misunderstandings to clear up; let us talk."


    Given Ethan¡¯s previous hostility toward Julian, Nina couldn¡¯t help but worry. What if the two of them started a fight?


    Ethan also let out a snort ofughter. "Talk then! Who¡¯s afraid of whom!"


    He said, "Nina, go back and sit down."


    Since both said so, Nina Sinir had no choice but to leave. She sighed and said, "Alright then, talk...just talk things through."


    After saying this, she turned around and went back to the booth.


    Once Nina Sinir left, Ethan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy, his smile fading as he looked at Julian Lancaster and chuckled lightly, "President Lancaster."


    Julian Lancaster remained calm, without any trace of nervousness about being exposed, "Young Master Sherman, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here."


    "Why are you deceiving Nina?" Ethan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly questioned.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t answer Ethan¡¯s question but instead, asked nonchntly, "How are things between you and the Summers Familytely?"


    The Summers Family¡¯s heiress was Ethan¡¯s fianc¨¦e; Julian¡¯s question was a reminder to him about his engagement, implying Ethan shouldn¡¯t meddle.


    "Not bad." Ethan raised an eyebrow, his voice carrying a warning, "If you dare hurt Nina, I won¡¯t let you off."


    "Heh." Julianughed, speaking leisurely, "I¡¯ve heard Young Master Sherman is engaged to the Summers¡¯ heiress, yet here you are warning me about another woman. Aren¡¯t you afraid the Summers Family will find out?"


    Hearing this, Ethan furrowed his brows tightly.


    Just because he¡¯s engaged to Miss Summers, does it mean he cannot warn Julian for Nina? Although the Sherman Family may not rival the Lancaster Family, he¡¯s not afraid to stir up trouble.


    If Julian really hurt Nina, he¡¯d do everything to protect her!


    Suddenly, Ethan seemed to realize something, looking at Julian Lancaster suspiciously.


    Could it be that this man didn¡¯t even know about his rtionship with Nina Sinir?


    Did he really think...

 Chapter 119: What Right Do You Have to Question Me

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119: What Right Do You Have to Question Me</h4>


    Nina Sinir left the Sinir Family so long ago, now Mrs. Sinir is eager to erase all traces of her existence. Who would know that Nina Sinir is the eldest daughter of the Sinir Family?


    Julian Lancaster must have misunderstood their rtionship.


    Thinking of this, Ethan Sherman almost wanted tough himself to tears.


    He held back hisughter and asked, "Aren¡¯t you just a man Nina casually married to mock Vincent Lancaster? What qualifications do you have to question me?"


    His words carried a hint of mockery and sarcasm.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Ethan Sherman, in a great mood, curled his lips and continued, "You¡¯re hiding your identity from Nina Sinir. Is it because you despise her? It seems Elder Lancaster has quite high standards."


    "But then again, if I were you, I¡¯d choose a wealthy heiress for a strategic marriage, a powerful alliance, rather than someone like Nina Sinir, who has nothing."


    As long as Nina Sinir doesn¡¯t return to the Sinir Family, she is just an ordinary girl without any background or value.


    A family like the Lancaster Family cannot ept Nina Sinir.


    Vincent Lancaster used to look down on her, and Julian Lancaster, a much better man, would even more likely not choose Nina Sinir.


    Recently, Old Master Lancaster has been looking for several notable heiresses, which Ethan Sherman has also heard about.


    His father often sighed around him, wondering why he wasn¡¯t a woman. Otherwise, their Sherman Family could have attached themselves to the Lancaster Family and risen in status.


    At that time, Ethan Sherman gave his father a huge eye-roll. It was simply absurd!


    Thus, Ethan Sherman quickly deduced why Julian Lancaster was hiding his real identity from Nina Sinir.


    Although Nina Sinir left the Sinir Family, her looks were still very outstanding and remarkable. It wasn¡¯t strange that Julian Lancaster had his eye on Nina Sinir.


    In his view, Vincent Lancaster and Julian Lancaster were no different, probably just wanting to toy with Nina Sinir.


    As Nina Sinir¡¯s cousin, he was naturally very angry.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes lightly fell on him, casually saying, "Young Master Sherman, you said so much just to make me give up on Nina? She probably still doesn¡¯t know about Miss Summers, does she? You¡¯re not much better off yourself."


    This meant that they were both equally wed, with neither one having the right to criticize the other.


    Ethan Sherman revealed a mysterious smile.


    Nina Sinir not only knew about Miss Summers but had also met her. However, he would not disclose this to Julian Lancaster.


    Seeing the smile on Ethan Sherman¡¯s lips, Julian Lancaster felt a bit annoyed.


    He always felt this man wasughing at him. Could it be that, just because Nina Sinir liked him, he was so confident and certain that she would eventually choose him?


    Julian Lancaster said expressionlessly, "I heard that the Sherman Family is bidding on thend in Crestfall¡¯s eastern suburbs. You should know, the Sherman Family has no advantage. If the Lancaster Family helps, there¡¯s a possibility of a cooperative development opportunity."


    Ethan Sherman¡¯s hostile expression instantly crumbled.


    Father Sherman didn¡¯t know how many connections he¡¯d sought, hoping to get involved in this major business deal.


    If they gained the Lancaster Family¡¯s help, it would be like hitching a ride on a rocket, allowing them to ascend immediately. It was indeed incredibly tempting.


    Seeing Ethan Sherman¡¯s expression change.


    Julian Lancaster knew he had used the right approach, and he continued, "That project is currently under my responsibility, Young Master Sherman, you should consider it."


    Ethan Sherman covered his chest, resisting the urge to rush forward and cling to Julian Lancaster¡¯s leg, shouting for his "brother-inw."


    He took a deep breath, trying his best to stabilize his emotions, and said, "President Lancaster, actually, my rtionship with Miss Summers is very stable..."


    Upon hearing Ethan Sherman¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes revealed a slight mocking.


    This is the man Nina Sinir likes?


    For a bit of profit, he would mercilessly abandon her, posing no threat to him at all.


    After Ethan Sherman finished speaking, he looked at Julian Lancaster and asked seriously, "President Lancaster, are you serious about Nina?"


    Although Ethan Sherman was tempted by benefits, he still wanted to ensure Nina Sinir¡¯s safety.


    Hearing Ethan Sherman¡¯s question, Julian Lancaster¡¯s mouth slowly curved into a very faint smile.

 Chapter 120: The Sister-in-Law Who Got Away

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120: The Sister-in-Law Who Got Away</h4>


    At this moment, Nina Sinir returned to her seat.


    Sharon Lancaster was curiously peering at Julian Lancaster and Ethan Sherman, her eyes full of curiosity.


    As soon as Nina came back, Sharon immediately reached out and pulled her into her seat.


    "Nina, you¡¯re being such a bad friend! When did you meet such a handsome guy? You didn¡¯t even tell me."


    "I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d need to tell you."


    She and Ethan didn¡¯t often meet in person; they mostly kept in touch online, so it never urred to her to mention she had a cousin to Sharon.


    But why did Sharon look so indignant, as if she¡¯d been betrayed?


    "You..." Sharon hesitated for a moment, then quickly inquired about Julian, "When did you meet this guy?"


    "I¡¯ve known him since we were kids," Nina answered truthfully, suspecting nothing.


    Upon hearing this, Sharon looked utterly defeated. Childhood sweethearts?


    Even her brother couldn¡¯tpete with that!


    Facing a new rival was much harder than dealing with Vincent Lancaster... first loves are unforgettable.


    Nina asked, confused, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Sharon mumbled quietly, almost to herself, "Nothing, just feeling a bit upset about missing out on having you as a sister-inw."


    Her voice was so low and unclear that Nina didn¡¯t catch it. She only heard something about being unhappy and thought offorting her.


    As Sharon sighed, Julian and Ethan returned.


    Ethan walked in behind Julian, smiling, looking like they¡¯d had a great conversation.


    Sharon and Nina¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What was going on?


    There was no way these two would make peace, right?


    Sharon deeply suspected that Julian used his real identity to crush this rival.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid Nina would find out?


    After sitting down, Ethan immediately grabbed the menu and handed it to Julian with a friendly smile, "You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Order whatever you want, it¡¯s on me, don¡¯t be shy."


    Seeing this, Sharon¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It seemed they¡¯d won this warpletely, without even fighting.


    "Ethan, you..." Nina was amazed at Ethan¡¯s transformation. What on earth did the two of them discuss?


    Just earlier, Ethan was openly calling Julian a jerk.


    The meeting, originally just for Nina and Ethan, turned into a four-person gathering, surprisingly harmonious and cheerful.


    After eating, the group left the restaurant together.


    Ethan pulled Nina aside, and she had no choice but to go with him, "Ethan, where are you taking me?"


    Seeing this man taking Nina away, Sharon anxiously tugged at Julian, "Aren¡¯t you going to intervene? Nina¡¯s being taken away."


    Julian was full of confidence, "Don¡¯t worry."


    If Ethan still wanted support from the Lancaster family, he wouldn¡¯t reveal Julian¡¯s identity. Julian remainedposed and confident.


    "He won¡¯t take her."


    "Why?" Sharon was curious.


    Julian, with a cold expression, murmured, "I traded the development rights for a piece ofnd in Crestfall with him, and he promptly backed off."


    By his expression, it seemed he didn¡¯t think using these tactics was despicable at all, as calmly self-assured as if discussing the weather.


    Sharon: "..."


    She looked at Ethan with disdain, feeling appalled for Nina.


    What kind of jerks was Nina involved with?


    First, there was Vincent Lancaster, that two-timer, and now this guy, the one she¡¯d thought was her untainted love, who ditched her for money.


    And here Sharon had been so vignt, thinking he was a toughpetitor.


    "Bro, even though you made him give up, he¡¯s still Nina¡¯s idealized love..."


    Sharon rested her chin in her hand, starting to analyze, firmly stating, "But you can¡¯t chase him out of Nina¡¯s heart!"

 Chapter 121: Believe in Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Believe in Yourself</h4>


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze darkened, a cold glimmer flickered beneath his eyes, "He no longer has a chance."


    "Alright, even if he doesn¡¯t have a chance, you can¡¯t act impulsively until Nina Sinir likes you. What if she runs away?"


    Sharon Lancaster suddenly thought of something, and asked fearfully, "Do you think... if Nina finds out you¡¯ve been deceiving her all along, and using your identity to drive away other men with such insidious and despicable means, might she end up hating you for it?"


    Nina Sinir hates being deceived the most.


    It¡¯s not impossible, especially when she has another man in her heart.


    From what Sharon Lancaster knew about Nina Sinir, she wasn¡¯t a woman who craved vanity and would definitely leave without looking back.


    "No, I think we still can¡¯t let Nina know your identity, we must continue to conceal it from her!"


    Julian Lancaster: "..."


    Insidious and despicable? Is that really describing him?


    All¡¯s fair in war, so what if he uses some tactics?


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was unaware of what Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster had discussed, as she walked to a corner with Ethan Sherman.


    She broke free from Ethan Sherman, "Ethan, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    Ethan Sherman asked directly, "Nina, what do you really think about that man?"


    "W-what do I think..." Nina Sinir felt a moment of guilt as she thought about her n to divorce Julian Lancaster in a year and tried to brush it off, "I have no thoughts about him, we¡¯re just..."


    "Don¡¯t even think about lying!" Ethan Sherman interrupted Nina Sinir, scoffing, "When you were a kid, your ears would turn red when you lied, and now your ears are redder than a monkey¡¯s behind."


    "..."


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath and admitted, "Fine, I actually have some feelings for him, but it¡¯s not likely we can be together, maybe we¡¯ll part ways soon..."


    She didn¡¯t want to deceive Ethan Sherman either.


    Their beginning was due to an agreement, and now with Miss Xander in the picture, it really didn¡¯t seem possible to be together.


    Moreover, Ethan Sherman¡¯s reminder was correct, she needed to discern whether her feelings for Julian Lancaster were just a result of being moved after Vincent Lancaster¡¯s betrayal.


    Fleeting passion can¡¯tst long.


    Ethan Sherman frowned deeply, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a moment, he looked at Nina Sinir, encouraging her with motivating words, "Nina, you have to believe in yourself!"


    "Huh?" Nina Sinir looked baffled.


    "There¡¯s nothing inferior about you, maybe if you make a real effort, you could be Madam Lancaster, you never know," Ethan Sherman hinted.


    If that were the case, it would be wonderful.


    Julian Lancaster appeared far superior to Vincent Lancaster.


    Ethan Sherman felt that Nina Sinir was no less than the daughters from Crestfall¡¯s elite families, and if she tried harder, surely she could sit in that enviable position for any woman, and everything else wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Hearing Ethan Sherman¡¯s words, Nina Sinir hesitated to speak.


    He already had a girlfriend, no matter how much she liked him, she couldn¡¯t do something hical.


    However, Nina Sinir felt that Ethan Sherman was merely concerned for her, hence suggesting such an idea, so in the end, she kept silent.


    After a moment, she nodded absentmindedly.


    Ethan Sherman patted Nina Sinir¡¯s shoulder, saying, "Alright, I¡¯m heading back to Crestfall. Take care of yourself."


    "Don¡¯t worry about your uncle, I¡¯ll talk to him..."


    "Ethan, could you not tell my dad about Julian Lancaster? I don¡¯t want Dad to know, please don¡¯t tell him!"


    After all, they were going to divorce a yearter.


    If Byron Sinir knew about this, who knows what consequences would arise, so Nina Sinir wanted to keep it from him.


    Ethan Sherman hesitated, but thinking about the tempting conditions, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Alright! I won¡¯t tell your uncle, if you encounter any unsolvable problems, just call me, and I¡¯ll fly over immediately to back you up."


    "Okay, thank you, Ethan."


    After finishing, Ethan Sherman waved his hand at Nina Sinir and left.

 Chapter 122: My Girlfriend Might Misunderstand

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: My Girlfriend Might Misunderstand</h4>


    Sharon was talking to Julian when they saw the two of them separate, and they immediately stopped their discussion.


    Seeing Nina Sinir walk back with a serious expression, Sharon gave Julian a look.


    No idea what they talked about just now.


    That man took benefits, so he shouldn¡¯t expose her brother¡¯s issues, right?


    Sharon pretended to ask casually, "Nina, what did you talk about?"


    "Nothing much, Ethan still has work to do, so he left first."


    "Let¡¯s go." Julian opened the car door.


    Nina got into the back seat of the car.


    Julian first took Sharon back to the Lancaster Family, and then drove Nina back to their small apartment.


    On the way, Nina kept thinking about what Ethan said when he left, feeling that Ethan¡¯s change was rather strange.


    The crux of the issue was the private conversation he had with Julian.


    So what exactly did they talk about?


    After hesitating for a moment, Nina asked the question that had lingered in her mind for a long time, "Julian, what did you and Ethan talk about earlier?"


    Julian rested his hand on the steering wheel and said nonchntly, "What do you think we talked about?"


    "..." If she knew, why would she even ask?


    Sighing, Nina said, "Ethan seemed quite hostile towards you before, but after talking with you for a while, he suddenly changed. I¡¯m really curious about what you talked about."


    Julian frowned lightly. He really wanted to tell Nina that the man she saw as an ideal isn¡¯t a good guy, that he¡¯d sell her out for a little benefit.


    Nina¡¯s judgment in men isn¡¯t that great.


    Lately, Nina should be feeling quite down. ording to Sharon, he needed tofort her well, be that person in her heart, and not let her get hurt again.


    After thinking for a bit, Julian said, "Nothing much, he said he¡¯s going back to marry his fianc¨¦e, and wished us happiness."


    "Marry?" Nina was surprised.


    She knew the Sherman Family and Summers Family were preparing for a marriage alliance, but wasn¡¯t the engagement ceremony scheduled for next year? Why did it suddenly move up so much? Why didn¡¯t Ethan tell her?


    Seeing the surprised look on Nina¡¯s face, Julian said, "Forget about other men, they¡¯re not worth your attention."


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Nina was still a bit puzzled, what¡¯s this about her caring about someone?


    After returning to the apartment, Julian grabbed his clothes to shower early, and Nina didn¡¯t think much of it.


    When Nina finished showering and came back to find him upying half the bed, she finally understood why Julian rushed to shower first.


    She remembered locking Julian outside the door before their camping trip.


    Was he preparing for the unexpected, just in case?


    Considering they still had a year on their contract and would be interacting frequently, they couldn¡¯t continue like this. They needed to have a proper talk.


    Nina walked over and forcefully pulled the nket off Julian, saying, "Julian, get up. We need to talk."


    Julian opened his eyes and slowly sat up.


    "Talk about what?"


    Seeing the rity in his eyes, Nina was sure he hadn¡¯t been asleep just now!


    She cleared her throat lightly and said, "I think... we need to continue fulfilling the contract, but we shouldn¡¯t be sleeping together anymore, or your girlfriend might misunderstand."


    When Julian heard Nina say they had a contract and shouldn¡¯t be sleeping together, his brows furrowed with a hint of displeasure.


    Finally, when Nina mentioned his girlfriend misunderstanding, his displeasure turned into surprise.


    Girlfriend misunderstand?


    Where did he have a girlfriend?

 Chapter 123: Then Do You Have Someone You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Then Do You Have Someone You Like?</h4>


    Julian Lancaster lifted his gaze to Nina Sinir and asked, "Which girlfriend?"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face froze.


    Does that mean he has many girlfriends? Could there be other women besides Miss Xander?


    Since it was already out in the open, Nina Sinir no longer hesitated. She simply said, "I saw everything with you and Miss Xander!"


    Upon hearing Miss Xander¡¯s name, Julian Lancaster frowned slightly.


    Nina Sinir continued, "That day you two went to The vor Crucible and had a couple¡¯s meal, andter, on the day of Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party, you didn¡¯te because you were going to have dinner with her..."


    After saying this, she felt a sense of sudden rity.


    It was as if the repressed emotions of these days were suddenly released, and her whole being felt lighter.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Julian Lancaster, clearly having a girlfriend, would show her such an ambiguous attitude.


    If Julian Lancaster continued like this, she might find it increasingly hard to extricate herself from him.


    So she had to stop all of this and cut off the budding feelings in her heart.


    Nina Sinir never expected that after experiencing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s infidelity and betrayal, she would fall for someone else so quickly, even if she wasn¡¯t sure if this attraction was based on emotion and might suddenly disappear.


    After listening to Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster recalled what happened before he went on a business trip.


    His grandfather had arranged for a woman toe for a blind date with him, they went to a restaurant, and that woman presumptuously ordered a couple¡¯s meal;ter he left without even eating.


    That woman didn¡¯t have the surname Xander, what was her name again?


    Did Nina Sinir see them that day?


    And Miss Xander, he hadn¡¯t even met her at all.


    Julian Lancaster blinked and exined, "You¡¯ve misunderstood. Let me be clear: I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I have no rtionship with Miss Xander."


    "How is that possible, when that day you clearly..."


    "It was a blind date arranged by my family. I didn¡¯t go to meet her; that dy was the reason I waste that day."


    A blind date?


    Could she have misunderstood?


    Wait! Nina Sinir suddenly furrowed her brows tightly and asked, "A match arranged by family? Didn¡¯t you say you were an orphan?"


    Julian Lancaster: "...Because they always arranged blind dates for me, I cut ties with them and said I was an orphan to others."


    He lied without hesitation.


    Not to deliberately deceive Nina Sinir, but to avoid worsening the situation for himself.


    Previously, due to a misunderstanding, Nina Sinir had mistaken him for being a father, so he didn¡¯t reveal his real identity to her.


    Now he was in a deadlock.


    What Sharon Lancaster said earlier wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Although he had dealt with Nina Sinir¡¯s "white moonlight," if she found out he used his status to drive that man away, would she turn against him?


    Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t afford to take that risk, so he chose to let the mistake stand.


    After listening, Nina Sinir rubbed her forehead. Could it really be like that? Julian Lancaster is too willful!


    A momentter, she cautiously asked, "Do you really have no feelings for them at all? I think they look quite beautiful, and they seem toe from well-off families."


    She had only nced quickly that day, but she noticed that woman was wearing a designer dress, clearly from a wealthy family.


    With Julian Lancaster¡¯s background, surely he felt at least a bit tempted, wanting an easier life?


    "No." He didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s earnest expression, Nina Sinir believed him.


    As expected, she misunderstood Julian Lancaster; he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.


    "Then... do you have someone you like?" After hesitating for a moment, Nina Sinir still asked the question.


    She looked at Julian Lancaster, waiting for his answer.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s hand nervously clutched the hem of her clothes, and even her breathing slowed for a moment.

 Chapter 124: Played by Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124: yed by Nina Sinir</h4>


    Just when Nina Sinir thought Julian Lancaster was going to change the topic or pretend not to hear it.


    Julian suddenly reached out, softly lifted her chin, and then his handsome face drew closer and closer, until his cool lips pressed against hers.


    In that moment, Nina¡¯s mind went nk.


    A momentter, Julian released her,y down calmly, and said in a low voice, "Go to sleep."


    If they continued, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back.


    Nina: "..."


    She reached out and touched her lips, feeling a bit flustered.


    Julian still hadn¡¯t answered her question, and he suddenly kissed her? After kissing her, he just went to sleep without saying anything, what did that even mean?


    Nina felt a headacheing on.


    She red at Julian, silently cursing him in her heart, bastard! He provokes her and then just leaves her to stew in her thoughts.


    Unfortunately, the man kept his eyes closed, unaffected in the slightest.


    Eventually, Nina could only sigh andy down beside Julian, and with the sound of his gentle breathing, she unknowingly fell asleep.


    ...


    Veridia General Hospital VIP ward.


    Sierra Sinir was hospitalized.


    After a check-up on the day of the engagement party, the doctor said she had some internal bleeding in addition to external injuries and arranged for her to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.


    During her hospital stay, Vincent Lancaster diligently came to visit her every day, bringing her various things and paying meticulous attention, as if she was a precious gem to him.


    But Sierra knew that all of this stemmed from her identity as the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter.


    If one day she was nothing, then everything would be gone.


    Knock, knock, someone knocked on the door of the ward, and Sierra quicklyposed her expression, "Come in."


    She thought it would be Vincent, but surprisingly, it turned out to be Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper, each holding flowers and a fruit basket.


    "Sierra."


    "We came to see you."


    Seeing it was the two of them and not Vincent, Sierra¡¯s expression immediately rxed, "Why are you here?"


    The two of them didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, "Sierra, yesterday we went out to eat, and you wouldn¡¯t believe who we ran into!"


    "Yeah! We saw Nina Sinir, and she was with a man. They looked very close..."


    The two of them spoke in unison.


    Sierra¡¯s face showed a trace of boredom, "So what."


    "Sierra, we heard Nina say that the man she brought to your engagement party with Manager Lancaster wasn¡¯t the real President Lancaster, but a chauffeur!"


    "What!" Sierra sat up straight in surprise.


    She looked sharply at the two, pressing, "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "We even recorded it, listen if you don¡¯t believe us."


    After saying that, they took out their phone to y the recording.


    When Sierra heard Nina admit in her own words that she had found a man to impersonate Julian Lancaster, her eyes instantly filled with a cold gleam.


    So it was all fake!


    Nina dared to do such a thing, deceiving everyone, including Vincent and Yvette; they were all yed by Nina!


    Thinking of all the humiliation she suffered at the engagement party, Sierra gritted her teeth with hatred.


    The incident was a massive blow to her, as she had initially thought Nina had really hooked up with such a big shot like Julian Lancaster.


    But it turned out it was just a fake!

 Chapter 125: Nina Sinclair’s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Nina Sinir¡¯s Scheme</h4>


    If it weren¡¯t for the recording in their hands, Sierra Sinir wouldn¡¯t believe this was true, all because that man was too convincing.


    It was really heaven-sent for her!


    Now that she knew Nina Sinir had no support, she could boldly take action against Nina!


    Phoebe Linden said, "Sierra, I didn¡¯t expect Nina to do such a thing. Everyone probably thinks she¡¯s President Lancaster¡¯s woman now."


    "Yeah, her identity and status will definitely change. She might enter high society and be the object of everyone¡¯s ttery," Lillian Tupper echoed beside her.


    Hearing this, Sierra Sinir recalled the scene at the engagement banquet where all the youngdies were ttering Nina.


    Enter high society?


    She wouldn¡¯t let Nina have this chance!


    In an instant, Sierra had already thought of a way to deal with Nina.


    She would have reporters expose Nina¡¯s act of hiring a fraud, and if President Lancaster personally came out to disgrace her, Nina would be utterly humiliated.


    Sierra said, "Give me that recording."


    The two immediately sent the recording to Sierra Sinir.


    After doing all this, they tentatively asked, "Assistant Sinir, can you help us talk to Manager Lancaster and let us return to work at Zenith?"


    They had racked up a huge bill for formal dresses just to find men at Sierra¡¯s engagement banquet, and now they didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    Sierra herself couldn¡¯t return to Zenith, so how could she help them?


    But for the sake of their help, she didn¡¯t reject them outright and said carelessly, "I¡¯ll try to ask."


    "Thank you, Sierra." Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper smiled in gratitude, expressing their thanks repeatedly.


    Missing the opportunity at the engagement banquet didn¡¯t matter, they¡¯d still have a chance when Sierra and Vincent Lancaster got married!


    They must cling tight to Sierra Sinir!


    At this moment, the door of the hospital room opened again.


    Vincent Lancaster walked in with some things, surprised to see Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Sierra, how are you feeling today?"


    Sierra Sinir quickly signaled Phoebe and Lillian to leave.


    "Since Manager Lancaster is here, we¡¯ll leave first."


    After speaking, Phoebe and Lillian left one after the other.


    Remembering what she had just heard, Sierra¡¯s eyes shed sharply. She looked at Vincent Lancaster and said, "Vincent, did you know we¡¯ve all been deceived?"


    "What do you mean?" Vincent Lancaster looked over, puzzled.


    "Sigh... I never thought Nina would do such a thing. Just listen," Sierra said.


    With that, Sierra yed the recording, and Nina Sinir¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    "I hired a driver to pretend as the President of Zenith, Julian Lancaster, and disgrace them at Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement banquet..."


    Hearing this, Vincent was stunned.


    The next second, his expression changed rapidly, and he looked at Sierra sullenly, gritting his teeth as he asked, "Where did you get this? Did Nina really deceive us?"


    Sierra bit her lip, "You¡¯ve heard the recording yourself; do you still not believe it?"


    With a face full of pain and grievance, she added, "Nina would do any deceitful thing to ruin us."


    "She can even forge such a video... do you still believe that person in the video is really me? How could I possibly betray you..."

 Chapter 126: The Engagement Banquet Scandal Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126: The Engagement Banquet Scandal Exposed</h4>


    These past few days, although Vincent Lancaster has been pretty good to her, Sierra Sinir could see that their rtionship had more of a barrierpared to before.


    Vincent¡¯s kindness seemed to have a strong purpose behind it, with not a hint of sincerity.


    It must have been influenced by the video of her and James Aldridge.


    Now that James Aldridge¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, why not take this opportunity to push everything onto Nina Sinir and extract herself?


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned from blue to green, and he said softly, "Sierra, don¡¯t think like that. Of course, I believe you."


    Vincent had been hesitant, but now, with the recording, all his doubts were gone, and he was convinced that everything was a plot by Nina Sinir.


    "Don¡¯t worry about this matter for now," Vincent said gently, "I¡¯ll first arrange to suppress the incident at our engagement party, minimize the impact, and you can just rest up in the hospital during this time."


    The incident at their engagement party had a huge impact. Although they tried every way to suppress it that day, there were still some rumors in the upper circle.


    Those guests who left early didn¡¯t even know that the Sinir Family came with gifts afterwards.


    All these arrangements need to be made.


    Vincent was very angry about Nina Sinir¡¯s deception, but he decided not to stir up trouble for now and wait for the dust to settle before dealing with her.


    Sierra¡¯s eyes flickered, and a trace of unwillingness appeared on her face.


    Finally holding leverage over Nina Sinir, it¡¯s impossible for her to hold back and do nothing. She understood the principle of striking while the iron is hot.


    But since she had just eased rtions with Vincent, she didn¡¯t want to go against him either, so she obediently responded, "Okay, I understand."


    ...


    In the morning, Nina Sinir was woken up by a phone call. After getting up, she instinctively looked to the side, but Julian Lancaster was nowhere to be seen.


    He must have gone to work.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she slept so soundly that she didn¡¯t even know when he left.


    The phone was still ringing incessantly, pulling her thoughts back. She swiped to answer, and the next second, a stranger¡¯s voice came through...


    "Miss Sinir, I¡¯m a reporter from Global Finance News. Are you really Madam Lancaster? Can you give us an exclusive interview?"


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir immediately woke up.


    "Noment."


    After saying that, she hung up the call. Just as she hung up, new unfamiliar calls starteding in continuously, "Miss Sinir, may I ask about you and President Lancaster..."


    Nina frowned and hung up.


    Unexpectedly, another call came right in.


    "Miss Sinir, President Lancaster..."


    Finally, unable to tolerate it, Nina decisively turned off the phone, and the world finally quieted down.


    All these sudden unfamiliar calls were asking about her rtionship with Julian Lancaster. She finally realized something must have happened.


    Could it be that something about Sierra¡¯s engagement party was exposed?


    Does everyone really believe she is President Lancaster¡¯s wife?


    After the engagement party, she didn¡¯t think much of it, and there hadn¡¯t been any unusual signs these past few days. Who would have known these reporters would swarm in today, nearly blowing up her phone?


    This matter has blown up so big; would it rm the real President Lancaster?


    Perhaps he has already found out about this matter!


    At the thought of this possibility, Nina¡¯s face turned pale.


    It¡¯s over!


    The thrill of pretending was temporary, but the aftermath is disastrous.


    Now it¡¯s time to pay for the mess she made!


    She and Julian teamed up to deceive people using President Lancaster¡¯s name. At best, it was a misunderstanding, but at worst, it was fraud!


    What if that President Lancaster gets angry and decides to sue her or make herpensate for damages?

 Chapter 127: Personally Apologizing to President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Personally Apologizing to President Lancaster</h4>


    A few days ago, Nina Sinir waspletely absorbed in the affair between Julian Lancaster and Miss Xander, not even thinking about the consequences. Only now does she realize the severity of the situation.


    On the day of the engagement party, Sharon Lancaster told her that President Lancaster was on a business trip. She didn¡¯t know if he had returned.


    If he was still abroad, she might be able to manage everything in time, and perhaps there was still a chance to remedy things...


    Nina Sinir switched her phone to airne mode, connected to the apartment¡¯s Wi-Fi, and began searching for recent news online.


    President Lancaster truly is a topic of interest in Veridia; any slight stir can make headlines.


    This incident has attracted significant attention, so naturally, people have started monitoring all his movements.


    Though Julian Lancaster rarely appears publicly, his car and license te number are well-known.


    This morning, a media reporter shot footage of his car entering Zenith Group¡¯s premises. After seeing it, Nina Sinir felt a chill run through her heart.


    President Lancaster has already returned from his trip!


    Perhaps the reporters couldn¡¯t get answers from him, which is why they came to find her.


    No way!


    She must go to Zenith immediately to confess and apologize to President Lancaster, hoping he will forgive her for posing as him, for Sharon¡¯s sake.


    With that thought, Nina Sinir quickly got up, freshened up, grabbed her handbag, and took a taxi to Zenith Group.


    The taxi stopped at Zenith¡¯s entrance. Through the ss window, Nina Sinir saw a crowd outside, holding cameras and microphones, seeminglyposed of news reporters.


    Whenever someone enters or exits Zenith, these reporters swarm like flies smelling meat, rushing to conduct interviews.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s heart sank momentarily.


    With such a grand spectacle, there¡¯s no way President Lancaster wouldn¡¯t know; he must be aware of everything.


    Since the reporter unearthed her phone number, her image has probably been exposed too. She can¡¯t enter through the main entrance; these reporters would overpower her.


    Thus, Nina Sinir instructed the driver to circle to the back entrance of Zenith.


    ...


    At this moment, Sierra Sinir was lying contentedly on the hospital bed, watching the livestream on her phone with a smug expression.


    Vincent Lancaster wanted to make peace, but she wasn¡¯t willing.


    So she had found a reporter to expose President Lancaster¡¯s shotgun wedding. Now those reporters had caught wind of it and were blocked downstairs at Zenith.


    She refused to believe that even this wouldn¡¯t force the real President Lancaster out. If he denied having any connection with Nina Sinir in front of everyone, iming he didn¡¯t know her, wouldn¡¯t Nina Sinir¡¯s reputation be utterly ruined?


    Finally, she nned to release the recording she held, pushing all the me for the events at the engagement party onto Nina Sinir.


    After all, wouldn¡¯t a former girlfriend driven mad by jealousy be capable of anything vile?


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s lips slowly curled.


    Next, she anticipated the exposure of the situation.


    ...


    President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Julian Lancaster sat in a leather sofa, dressed in a simple, in shirt. Although the brand was inconspicuous, his sharply defined hairline and the surrounding setting lent him a subtle, dignified air of authority.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, and Felix Ford hurriedly walked in.


    "President Lancaster, many reporters outside want to interview you. They¡¯ve learned about Miss Sinir and are very interested in your marital status."


    Upon hearing this, Julian Lancaster¡¯s face darkened.


    These reporters must have nerves of steel to dare to block the entrance of Zenith demanding information from him.


    "Get them to leave."


    "Yes, I¡¯ll get rid of them immediately," Felix Ford nodded promptly, withdrawing respectfully.

 Chapter 128: President Lancaster’s Voice Is Just Like Julian Lancaster’s

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128: President Lancaster¡¯s Voice Is Just Like Julian Lancaster¡¯s</h4>


    Zenith Underground Parking Garage.


    Nina Sinir got out of the car from the back door; there were no reporters waiting here, so she quickly entered the parking garage without being noticed.


    When she saw the familiar yet unfamiliar luxury car in the reserved parking spot, she was even more certain that President Lancaster was at Zenith today.


    The Zenith Parking Garage has a private elevator directly leading to the top floor, which requires a card swipe or password to enter.


    Nina Sinir stood at the elevator entrance, pacing anxiously.


    What should she do?


    If she couldn¡¯t get into Zenith, how was she going to meet President Lancaster?


    Suddenly, Nina¡¯s gaze fell on the password panel next to the elevator, and she thought to herself, why not give it a try?


    After pondering for a moment, she reached out her hand and randomly entered a password.


    As expected, the system indicated the password was incorrect.


    She tried several passwords in session, her birthday, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s birthday, all to no avail!


    What other numberbinations could work?


    Finally, she remembered the information on the marriage certificate, Julian Lancaster¡¯s birthday! She hadn¡¯t tried his birthday yet.


    She input it with a mindset of giving it a shot, unexpectedly, the elevator opened with a ¡¯ding¡¯!


    Huh... the password was right?!!


    Nina pinched her thigh in disbelief; ouch... it hurt! She really wasn¡¯t dreaming, the password was indeed correct.


    Without further thought, she entered the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor.


    The elevator stopped at the top floor, and Nina surveyed her surroundings for a moment, stepping out with some unease.


    This was her first time setting foot inside the Zenith Corporation, and it was even the territory of that President Lancaster.


    The unknown ahead made her extremely nervous.


    The floor was covered with a soft grey carpet, walking on it felt like stepping on cotton.


    Nina walked straight ahead, and soon she reached the interior, where a wide door appeared before her, with a gleaming metal namete on it.


    It read: Chairman¡¯s Office


    This had to be President Lancaster¡¯s office, without a doubt.


    After taking a deep breath, Nina reached out and gently knocked on the door of the office.


    After knocking twice, a deep and pleasant voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Nina froze, hesitating for a moment, this voice...


    Why did she feel that President Lancaster¡¯s voice sounded so much like Julian Lancaster¡¯s, the pitch and the tone were so simr?


    However, she quickly dismissed all of this from her mind.


    Just those two short words, she actually heard a simrity, it was somewhat absurd.


    Upon getting President Lancaster¡¯s permission, Nina reached out and pushed open the office door to enter.


    Therge office was overall modern and minimalist, in a low-key gray, ck, and white style, with a heavy solid-wood desk in the center, and a leather sofa chair beyond it.


    At this moment, the chair¡¯s back was facing Nina, she knew that President Lancaster was sitting there.


    Recalling the previous encounter with President Lancaster, a blurred figure appeared in Nina¡¯s mind, just as she was in a trance, she heard a voice...


    "Is the matter settled?"


    Nina froze in ce, her brow furrowed; she didn¡¯t hear wrong just now!


    This voice, who else could it be but Julian Lancaster?!


    She would never mistake it!


    To think Julian Lancaster was sitting in the President¡¯s office at Zenith?


    Seated in the chair, Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t heard Felix Ford¡¯s voice for a while, so he turned the chair around.


    Upon turning around, he saw Nina Sinir standing right there.


    Julian Lancaster had initially thought it was Felix Ford who came in, never expecting it to be Nina Sinir.


    She stared wide-eyed at him, her gaze filled with shock, surprise, and disbelief.


    As they locked eyes, the air suddenly went silent.

 Chapter 129: Here to Apologize to President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Here to Apologize to President Lancaster</h4>


    Felix Ford dealt with the reporters at Zenith¡¯s entrance, and upon returning, he saw Julian Lancaster¡¯s second assistant, Marcus Walsh, clutching his stomach as he walked out from the direction of the restroom.


    It was just the two of them at thepany today. Felix had gone down to deal with the reporters, and unexpectedly, Marcus was having stomach issues.


    Felix asked with concern, "Marcus, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "I don¡¯t know what I ate today, but I¡¯ve already made two runs to the restroom. My legs feel weak, oh! I can¡¯t talk; I have to go again..."


    As he spoke, Marcus clutched his stomach and dashed towards the restroom.


    Felix shook his head sympathetically and walked towards Julian Lancaster¡¯s office. As he reached the office door, which was slightly ajar, Felix could see what was happening inside.


    In the office, Nina Sinir was standing with her back to the door.


    Julian Lancaster was sitting in the chair, and the two had unexpectedly run into each other!


    Oh no, could it be that President Lancaster¡¯s identity is exposed?


    At this moment, Felix noticed Julian Lancaster¡¯s casual nce his way. As the top assistant by the CEO¡¯s side, Felix¡¯s ability to read people was exceptional.


    With one look from Julian, Felix immediately understood what he meant.


    Felix hurriedly turned around and dashed into the restroom, "Marcus, get your ass out here!"


    Marcus, having a rather satisfying time in the restroom, clenched up in shock at Felix¡¯s shout, and unhappily said, "There are so many stalls here, yet you insist on taking mine? Are you doing this on purpose? I¡¯m noting out!"


    No time to exin with urgency at hand, Felix directly kicked open the restroom door.


    Boom¡ª


    With a loud bang, the door was forcibly opened.


    Marcus looked shocked, covering up key areas, "What the hell, you freak!"


    "Get up quickly ande to President Lancaster¡¯s office with me."


    "For what? Hey... let go! At least let me wipe my butt first!"


    Last time Nina Sinir caught them with Julian Lancaster and mistook Marcus for President Lancaster. Felixughed about it for quite a while afterward.


    No one expected Marcus to be of use so soon.


    Nina Sinir hesitated and spoke, "Julian Lancaster, are you..." President Lancaster?


    Before she could finish, the office door opened.


    She turned her head and saw Marcus and Felixing in together. Marcus gathered his courage and shouted, "Why are you sitting in my seat? Have you eaten bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall to try to usurp the throne?"


    Julian Lancaster almost admitted his identity earlier but thought about how angry Nina Sinir would be, fearing she¡¯d return to her old me. He held back.


    Unexpectedly, Marcus saved the day, quickly getting into character and stood up respectfully to step aside.


    "President Lancaster, my apologies."


    Marcus walked over and plopped down in the chair Julian had just upied.


    Nina Sinir looked at Marcus incredulously, his image ovepping with the vague shadow in her mind.


    She thought Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t be so bored as to disguise his identity just to tease her. It seemed like an unlikely thing indeed.


    No doubt about it, this person is President Lancaster.


    Last time, she even said the person was ugly, but his presence is vastly inferiorpared to Julian Lancaster.


    Julian Lancaster walked to Nina Sinir, "What are you doing here? How did you get up?"


    He remembered Zenith¡¯s front desk staff were professionallypetent and wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake, allowing unknown persons toe up unannounced.


    "I came up from the underground parking."


    "You know the elevator password?"


    Julian couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether he had set it too simply, allowing it to be easily cracked.


    "I tried using your birthday, the elevator password is set by you, right?"


    "..."


    Indeed, he set it, but never thought Nina Sinir would have such an unexpected idea, leaving him unsure what to say.


    The password needed changing, next time switch to a facial recognition system.


    "Do you know there¡¯s a big issue?" Nina Sinir said worriedly, "Some reporters know about the engagement party incident and they¡¯vee knocking. I¡¯m here to apologize to President Lancaster."

 Chapter 130: What a Truly Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: What a Truly Good Person</h4>


    After speaking, Nina Sinir felt she must sincerely apologize to President Lancaster, and she looked at Marcus Walsh with a face full of sincerity.


    "President Lancaster, this was all my idea. I hope it hasn¡¯t caused you trouble. I will find a way to minimize the impact of this situation and will definitely not make things difficult for you. I hope you won¡¯t hold me ountable."


    After speaking on her own, Nina Sinir bowed to Marcus Walsh.


    Her attitude was incredibly earnest and serious.


    She quietly turned her head to look at Julian Lancaster next to her, seeing him standing still like a wooden figure, she immediately reached out and tugged at him.


    Why are you standing there stunned? Hurry up and apologize together!


    Does he still want to keep his job?


    Although this situation was to help her, Julian Lancaster was also a main aplice and ought to apologize with her. Besides, they are a couple, they share the burdens.


    Unfortunately, Julian Lancaster seemed topletely miss her point and remained there motionless, with his usual expressionless face.


    Finally, Nina Sinir could only straighten up, reach out her hand to press the back of his head, and apologize with him in unison to Marcus Walsh.


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brow, and his body was tense.


    Since childhood, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, a prestigious status, and aside from being in front of Old Master Lancaster, he had never bowed respectfully to anyone.


    Marcus Walsh, sitting in the chair, was almost scared stiff upon seeing the two in front of him bowing like they were paying homage to him.


    His leg under the table started to tremble.


    Oh my, in his lifetime, he could actually have President Lancaster bow to him? This is too surreal!


    But Marcus Walsh was sensible enough, he clenched his fist and coughed lightly, saying, "Regarding your matter... I already know about it..."


    Felix Ford promptly chimed in from the side, "Just now, I¡¯ve already followed President Lancaster¡¯s instructions and sent away all the reporters, Miss Sinir, you don¡¯t need to worry."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect the matter to be resolved so easily, and it seemed President Lancaster didn¡¯t intend to me her.


    She showed a smile and praised, "President Lancaster, you¡¯re truly Sharon¡¯s big brother, such a wonderful person!"


    Marcus Walsh awkwardly forced a smile, his face was about to cramp.


    How torturous, how long does he need to keep acting?


    He squeezed his legs together, his face rigidly twisted.


    Almost couldn¡¯t hold it in!


    At this moment, Felix Ford suddenly signaled Marcus Walsh to quickly send Nina Sinir away.


    Marcus Walsh immediately got the hint. He coughed lightly and pointed at Julian Lancaster,manding, "Since it¡¯s all sorted now, Miss Sinir please go back, you should send Miss Sinir down immediately."


    Julian Lancaster said to Nina Sinir, "Alright, I¡¯ll take you down."


    Nina Sinir still felt somewhat like she was dreaming.


    Who would have thought it would be resolved just like that?


    It was unbelievably smooth, like it was time to try her luck at the lottery.


    She and Julian Lancaster took the elevator downstairs, and sure enough, when they reached the bottom, all the reporters below were gone.


    Nina Sinir felt the heavy weight in her heartpletely lifted.


    Then, as if she remembered something, her brows furrowed again, feeling a bit troubled.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Julian Lancaster asked.


    "The reporters may have left this time, but won¡¯t the incident at the engagement party be exposed? If anyone finds out you¡¯re a fake, you might be ridiculed."


    Only now did Nina Sinir realize she hadn¡¯t thought things through enough, only focusing on the embarrassment without considering the aftermath, consequently leaving many loopholes to deal with.


    Just when she needed to stay in Veridia for a while.


    "It won¡¯t be exposed."


    "Huh? Are you sure?" Nina Sinir was a bit incredulous.


    Julian Lancaster said seriously, "President Lancaster just had someone take care of it, no one will dare to reveal it."


    "That¡¯s really great! That President Lancaster is so nice!"

 Chapter 131: Let Him Keep Playing President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Let Him Keep ying President Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir felt that she hadn¡¯t praised the wrong person earlier; President Lancaster truly is a good person.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face darkened.


    Even though Nina Sinir wasplimenting him, in her eyes, Marcus Walsh was the one who was President Lancaster, so she was praising Marcus...


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t notice someone¡¯s dark expression. She cheerfully waved her hand, "I¡¯ll be heading back now."


    Julian Lancaster: "Be careful on the way."


    "Alright, you focus on your work." Nina Sinir advised with a smile. After saying this, she turned and left.


    After sending Nina Sinir off, Julian Lancaster immediately changed the code for the private elevator, then took the elevator back upstairs.


    Marcus Walsh and Felix Ford were waiting at the elevator entrance for him. As soon as they saw hime back, they promptly asked, "President Lancaster, has Miss Sinir left?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Marcus Walsh sighed in relief, thankful that things hadn¡¯t gone awry.


    Suddenly, he noticed Julian Lancaster staring coldly at him. The look in his eyes was a bit intimidating, making Marcus tense up again.


    Could it be that President Lancaster is holding a grudge over what just happened?


    "President, President Lancaster?"


    "If shees again, continue being President Lancaster."


    Marcus Walsh looked confused. Did he hear wrong?


    Continue being President Lancaster?


    Without realizing it, he suddenly had an extra fake president identity. He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or distressed...


    Julian Lancaster looked at Felix Ford and said, "Warn thepanies of the reporters downstairs earlier, and investigate who leaked the information."


    This scenario was clearly premeditated; it wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    After the engagement party that day, he had arranged everything, yet it still got exposed. Besides deliberate intent, there was no other possibility.


    "Yes, President Lancaster."


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Sierra Sinir was still waiting for Nina Sinir to get embarrassed by President Lancaster but unexpectedly received bad news.


    It¡¯s said that President Lancaster¡¯s assistant, Felix Ford, personally drove away the reporters at Zenith¡¯s entrance!


    She sat up abruptly, barely believing it.


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t angry and even drove the reporters away? Is it true?


    Sierra Sinir knew that given Julian Lancaster¡¯s status, those reporters wouldn¡¯t dare provoke him.


    The point of revealing this was to let the real President Lancaster know about this incident and thereby find out that Nina Sinir had someone impersonate him.


    Unexpectedly, the result was like this!


    Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t possibly help Nina Sinir. Does he think it¡¯s a rumor, so he had the reporters driven away?


    Sierra Sinir quickly found an exnation to convince herself, affirming that Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t have a reason to pursue it due to mistakenly thinking someone was freeloading.


    Her engagement party had been fully recorded, including the part where Nina Sinir showed up with that impostor. So she only needed to figure out how to get someone to deliver the recording to President Lancaster...


    She currently couldn¡¯t go herself, so who would be best to handle this matter?


    Soon, a sharp glint appeared in Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes.


    She thought of who to have handle this.


    Sierra Sinir took out her phone and dialed a number. Once it connected, she directly said, "Hey, Phoebe Linden, you and Lillian Tupper work together to think of a way to deliver the wedding footage where Nina Sinir appeared to President Lancaster, exposing Nina¡¯s impersonation of President Lancaster."


    "Right! The sooner, the better. Once you settle this, I¡¯ll let you return to Zenith."


    After hanging up the phone, Sierra Sinir smiled.


    No way she¡¯d actually help them, just a little enticement to get them toplete the task.

 Chapter 132: Winning Over President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Winning Over President Lancaster</h4>


    On her way home, Nina Sinir received a call from Sharon Lancaster.


    As soon as the call connected, Sharon startedining, "Nina, I heard some nosy reporters went to block people downstairs at Zenith?"


    Nina replied with a rxed smile, "Sharon, don¡¯t worry, this matter has already been resolved."


    "What?" Sharon eximed in surprise, "Resolved? How was it resolved?"


    Sharon suspected her brother must have stepped in to help, otherwise how could it be resolved so quickly?


    "I just went to Zenith to see President Lancaster."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon gasped, nearly scared to death.


    She cautiously asked, "Did you see my brother?"


    "Yes, I did," Nina sighed, "I didn¡¯t expect your brother to be so easy to talk to. He didn¡¯t me me for having someone impersonate him and even said he would take care of this issue."


    "What?" Sharon¡¯s voice was full of shock.


    She originally thought her brother was exposed, but the more she listened to Nina, the more she felt something was off. Was the person Nina talking about really her brother?


    "Did you really see my brother?"


    "Yes," Nina continued, "Not only did I see him, but I also talked to him a lot."


    "..."


    In those brief seconds, Sharon quickly considered numerous possibilities; maybe Julian Lancaster had someone impersonate him, maybe Julian brushed it off, or maybe...


    In conclusion, Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t exposed!


    Sharon¡¯s nervousness instantly eased.


    They quickly returned to the main topic, and Sharon said, "This matter was resolved a long time ago. It¡¯s impossible for it to leak out. A reporter friend just called me to tell me it was actually that woman, Sierra Sinir, who secretly exposed it..."


    "Sierra Sinir?"


    Although it wasn¡¯t surprising, Nina was still a bit curious about why Sierra suddenly exposed this matter.


    "Yes, I guess Sierra somehow found out about this matter. You made a scene at her engagement party, and she wanted to expose you."


    Nina smirked coldly, thinking Sierra probably didn¡¯t know she¡¯d already exined everything to President Lancaster and even gained his forgiveness, so exposing it would be useless.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I think Sierra won¡¯t give up easily. Keep an eye on what she¡¯s going to do next for me."


    "Okay," Sharon replied.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Phoebe Linden was discreetly following other Zenith employees into thepany building.


    Did Sierra want her to send the video with Lillian Tupper?


    She wouldn¡¯t let such a great opportunity go to anyone else; of course, she¡¯d do it herself!


    Not to mention, getting it done could mean getting back to work at Zenith, and if she identally caught President Lancaster¡¯s eye, wouldn¡¯t she be a phoenix on a branch?


    They say President Lancaster is extraordinarily handsome, has limitless prospects, and is currently single.


    Phoebe had deliberately worn a form-fitting miniskirt just above the knee and a tight white blouse that strived to show the pattern of her undergarments through the fabric.


    It looked like professional attire, but many subtle tricks were embedded, giving her the chance to win over President Lancaster!


    Phoebe used to be an employee at Zenith, and the reception hadn¡¯t gotten the memo about her dismissal, so they didn¡¯t stop her when they saw her familiar face.


    Seeing everything going so smoothly, Phoebe felt quite pleased inside.


    She took the elevator directly to the top floor!


    But no sooner had she stepped out of the elevator than she was blocked by Felix Ford.


    Phoebe recognized Felix immediately and quickly said, "Assistant Ford, I have something very important I need to discuss with President Lancaster. Could you please report it for me?"


    Felix looked at the woman striking poses in front of him, his expression turning grim.

 Chapter 133: How Do You Plan to Strike Back?

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133: How Do You n to Strike Back?</h4>


    How could this be about anything important? She was clearly here to seduce Julian Lancaster. He used to handle ten women like her in a day, long since ustomed to it.


    These little tricks and petty schemes were transparent to him.


    Most people couldn¡¯t even get upstairs, stopped right at the entrance of Zenith.


    Felix Ford sneered, "Do you think you can just meet President Lancaster whenever you want?"


    After saying that, he immediately phoned security toe up and throw Phoebe Linden out.


    Phoebe had thought she could smoothly meet President Lancaster and then use her charm to captivate Julian Lancaster, but she unexpectedly got kicked out instead.


    As security dragged her out, she struggled forcefully.


    "Assistant Ford, I really have something urgent to tell President Lancaster, he¡¯s been deceived!"


    "Someone¡¯s impersonating President Lancaster to swindle people..."


    Nevertheless, she was dragged out like a dead dog.


    Phoebe Linden was directly thrown out of Zenith¡¯s entrance, lying on the ground in a disheveled state like a frog, her knees skinned, and her hair in disarray.


    With no options left, she could only forlornly call Sierra Sinir to tell her that her operation had failed.


    In the hospital.


    Sierra Sinir angrilyshed out, "Failed? Didn¡¯t you think of having Lillian Tupper distract while you went in to see President Lancaster? What are you, brainless?"


    "What? You went by yourself!"


    Hearing Phoebe Linden¡¯s words, Sierra Sinir was so furious her chest ached.


    She had sent Phoebe and Lillian together, hoping they would help each other, but Phoebe still went alone.


    What was Phoebe Linden doing!


    Did she think she could handle this all on her own?


    Phoebe Linden felt extremely guilty and whispered, "Sierra, I didn¡¯t expect seeing President Lancaster would be so hard. Assistant Ford not only blocked me but also had me thrown out. I had no choice!"


    Hearing Phoebe¡¯s defense, Sierra furrowed her brow.


    She impatiently said, "You need to find Lillian Tupper immediately, work with her to get in, and stop thinking you can see President Lancaster on your own, got it!"


    Remember when Vincent Lancaster spent a lot of effort trying to meet Julian Lancaster, and ended up not seeing him.


    Phoebe Linden still went alone; was she overly confident or just brainless.


    It drove her to rage!


    She hoped they¡¯d be smarter this time, finish the job, and save her further worry.


    Phoebe Linden responded, "Yes, I know!"


    ...


    At this moment, Nina Sinir had learned about Phoebe Linden being thrown out.


    She had Sharon Lancaster keep an eye on Sierra Sinir¡¯s actions; Sharon had long been in touch with Felix Ford.


    When Phoebe was tossed out, she immediately knew about Phoebe¡¯s actions and reported it to Nina Sinir.


    "Hahaha, hrious! She tried to sneak into Zenith to expose you, but got thrown out instead. It¡¯s just too funny."


    "Maybe they don¡¯t even know my brother already knows about this."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes flickered.


    If Sierra Sinir wanted to expose her, she¡¯d try another method if this one failed.


    Why not use this to her advantage?


    A momentter, an idea formed in Nina Sinir¡¯s mind, and she smiled, "Sharon, could you do me a favor?"


    "Oh please, no formalities between us. Just tell me, what do you need help with? I¡¯ll do it even if it kills me!"


    "Of course, it¡¯s a counterattack."


    At that, Sharon Lancaster grew interested and eagerly asked, "What¡¯s your n for a counterattack?"

 Chapter 134: Caught Stealing

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Caught Stealing</h4>


    Phoebe Linden didn¡¯t dare to act on her own this time. She looked for Lillian Tupper and asked her to join her to meet President Lancaster at Zenith.


    Lillian Tupper was furious when she found out that Phoebe Linden had sneaked into Zenith on her own and only came to her after messing things up, sarcastically mocking her.


    "Phoebe Linden, you damned woman! How dare you go to see President Lancaster behind my back!"


    "Oh, Lillian, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you." Knowing she was in the wrong, Phoebe Linden quickly appeased her, "I¡¯m here to find you so we can go together now, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be mad. Once we handle this well, we can return to Zenith."


    "Yeah, right! If you hadn¡¯t screwed up, would you have thought of me? Did you actually think you could secretly meet President Lancaster on your own?" Lillian Tupper retorted coldly.


    She knew Phoebe Linden¡¯s nature well; if there was anything good, she wouldn¡¯t think of her.


    In the end, Phoebe Linden used sweet talk and coaxed Lillian Tupper for a while, painfully giving up a big designer bag she had, to finally calm Lillian¡¯s anger.


    The two carefully nned and decided to go in the evening when everyone was leaving work.


    At that time, there would be more peopleing and going at Zenith, and no one would notice them, making it harder to get caught.


    They patiently waited for the time, finally until the end of the workday.


    Theings and goings at the Zenith Building increased, with many people going in and out of the entrance. They seized the opportunity to slip into Zenith when there were many people around.


    The two carefully avoided people and entered the elevator.


    As the elevator went higher and higher, thinking they would soon see the extraordinary President Lancaster, they became excited.


    Ding, the elevator doors opened.


    The two cautiously nced around, not expecting the top floor to be deserted with no sign of anyone, not even Felix Ford and the assistants were there.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Could they have already left?


    Just as they stepped out of the elevator and were about to walk inside, suddenly many tall men in security uniforms appeared from all directions, surrounding them!


    "Don¡¯t move!"


    Felix Ford walked out from the back, expressionless, and said, "Daring to steal from the chairman¡¯s office, take them to the police station immediately!"


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper were about to argue, but their mouths were covered.


    They were taken downstairs by the security.


    Such argemotion quickly attracted a lot of onlookers, especially now at the end of the workday, with constant foot traffic at Zenith¡¯s entrance.


    Many people gathered around them, pointing and talking.


    Soon someone from security mentioned what had happened.


    "I remember these two from the nning department, named Lillian Tupper and Phoebe Linden, right?"


    "Tsk, they were unreasonably fired, I was curious why, didn¡¯t expect it was for stealing."


    "So, it was them? No wonder my lipstick kept mysteriously disappearing."


    "I also lost a bracelet."


    "Thepany should have forgave themst time, yet they dared to sneak into Zenith to steal again, really bold!"


    "I remember these two also attended Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement party, always wandering around, maybe they took the chance to steal there too?"


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper heard this and were desperate to exin.


    They didn¡¯t steal anything!


    But someone held their mouths shut, so they could only make helpless ¡¯mmm mmm¡¯ sounds, anxiously ring around.


    The two were quickly taken away and locked up, their phones forcibly confiscated as well.


    Felix Ford, following Nina Sinir¡¯s instructions, used their phones to send a message to Sierra Sinir.


    The message read: "The n has seeded, President Lancaster will hold a press conference at Zenith tomorrow to announce he is unmarried."

 Chapter 135: An Eye for an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135: An Eye for an Eye</h4>


    The incident where Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper were caught and used of being thieves was Nina Sinir¡¯s first step in her n.


    But her target wasn¡¯t really those two; it was Sierra Sinir behind them, after all, those two were just pawns. If you¡¯re going to find someone, find the real target.


    Since Sierra Sinir dared toe and provoke her, she definitely wanted to let Sierra Sinir suffer a bit.


    The second step of the n was to let Sierra Sinir experience being surrounded and interrogated by reporters. She would surely not want her carefully covered-up matters to be exposed to the public, right?


    Evening, in the apartment.


    After dinner, Nina Sinir asked about President Lancaster. She looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "When did President Lancaster find out about our situation?"


    Julian Lancaster answered without changing his expression, "Today."


    Nina Sinir thought to herself: So Julian Lancaster had already confessed earlier, no wonder President Lancaster wasn¡¯t angry when she went over.


    He probably overlooked many things for the sake of Julian Lancaster working for the Lancaster Family.


    "How do you n to deal with Lillian Tupper and Phoebe Linden?" Julian Lancaster countered.


    Nina Sinir responded truthfully, "Obviously with an eye for an eye!"


    Sierra Sinir exposed her matters, causing reporters toe after her, so why not follow her example?


    On her way back from Zenith today, she searched for news about Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party. There wasn¡¯t a single report online.


    Maybe someone used money to suppress it.


    Who else could pull something like this off, other than Vincent Lancaster?


    Who would¡¯ve thought Vincent Lancaster, after seeing that sort of video of Sierra Sinir, still hadn¡¯t given up on her. What kind of powerful charm did Sierra Sinir have to make him so obsessed?


    But this was no longer her concern. If the two of them were in love, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to do anything, but now that Sierra Sinir came looking for trouble, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let it slide easily!


    Julian Lancaster said, "Then tomorrow I¡¯ll be waiting to watch the show."


    "Oh, right." Nina Sinir seemed to have remembered something and hurriedly said, "I almost forgot, I also need to contact a reporter through Sharon Lancaster."


    "Need any help?" Julian Lancaster offered sincerely.


    "No need, you wouldn¡¯t be much help anyway, it¡¯s not like you know any news reporters. Don¡¯t meddle in this, I¡¯ll still look for Sharon."


    Nina Sinir said this and picked up her phone to step aside and make a call.


    Julian Lancaster watched Nina Sinir¡¯s back, his eyes darkening.


    Looks like Marcus Walsh¡¯s acting was quite convincing today; Nina Sinir really believed he was President Lancaster.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the venue for the press conference was set up at the entrance of Zenith, and quite a few reporters sat on chairs, gazing around excitedly.


    Last night, the Lancaster family¡¯s eldest daughter, Sharon Lancaster, contacted them, inviting them to attend the press conference at the entrance of Zenith today.


    Presumably, it should be about the recent news of President Lancaster¡¯s marriage.


    Could it be they¡¯re going to publicly acknowledge it?


    The position of Madam Lancaster was a spot many women coveted; they all really wanted to know, just exactly which woman had conquered Julian Lancaster.


    Many reporters, thinking of this, nervously checked their video equipment and recording devices again, to ensure they wouldn¡¯t miss any exclusive newster.


    In a corner, Vincent Lancaster sat with a cold expression.


    These days, he had been busy handling the mess from his engagement party with Sierra Sinir, spending a lot of money to settle everything.


    The news was rtively easy to manage, but the most troublesome were those in the business circle and among the high society.


    They weren¡¯t the kind who could just be brushed off with money.


    Although Sierra Sinir¡¯s video was fake, they didn¡¯t think so.


    Just when he was having a headache, unexpectedly he got the news that Zenith was going to hold a press conference.


    He guessed it was that legitimate uncle who knew about Nina Sinir¡¯s foolish actions and wanted to make it public.


    If that were the case, then the incidents at his engagement banquet would also divert attention.


    Thinking of this, Vincent Lancaster felt increasingly smug.


    With a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, he sat on a chair below, waiting for the press conference to begin.

 Chapter 136: What Really Happened at the Engagement Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: What Really Happened at the Engagement Banquet</h4>


    In the hospital.


    Sierra Sinir saw all the journalists present, and a look of excitement appeared on her face.


    She had arranged for a journalist to mix in at the scene and coordinate all her instructions. The current live broadcast was also being posted by that journalist.


    Watching the messages flooding the live broadcast, Sierra¡¯s lips slowly curled up, feeling quite delighted.


    Phoebe Linden and Lillian Tupper handled this matter very well.


    Julian Lancaster should make a move soon, dering his rtionship with Nina Sinir. By then, Nina would be utterly discredited!


    Zenith¡¯s press conference scene.


    The press conference hasn¡¯t officially started yet, and all the journalists are huddled together, whispering.


    "Do you think... that sh marriage rumor about President Lancaster is actually true?"


    "No idea, I¡¯ve heard that someone up top received some tip-off and urged us to try our best to interview. I think it might be true."


    Some didn¡¯t believe the news, scoffing lightly and said, "How could it be true? What is President Lancaster¡¯s status? If he really got married, how could it be hidden?"


    "Exactly, many women have tried all sorts of tactics to get close to President Lancaster. Maybe it¡¯s just another ploy by those women."


    These words received agreement from many people.


    Considering Julian Lancaster¡¯s status and countless women constantly attempting to attract him, the reality of the sh marriage needs further verification.


    However... if it¡¯s false information, why has it caused such a stir?


    For a moment, everyone was talking about it.


    Amidst the journalists¡¯ anticipation, a man dressed in a suit, looking very elite-like, appeared in front of everyone.


    The noisy site suddenly fell silent.


    "It¡¯s Walter Wyatt, President Lancaster¡¯s assistant!"


    One journalist recognized the man and pointed out his identity with excitement, lowering their voice.


    Julian Lancaster seldom appears, and any matter requiring a public statement is handled by his assistant. Besides Felix Ford and Marcus Walsh, Walter handles most of his affairs.


    Given Nina Sinir¡¯s current status, it was naturally inappropriate for her to appear in public. She asked Sharon Lancaster to find someone to help. Sharon, without hesitation, directly found Julian, and eventually, the task fell to Walter.


    "Wee, all journalist friends, for attending. Today Zenith has invited all of you here to make a special announcement."


    As the words fell, all the journalists perked up their ears.


    Walter continued, "Regarding Vincent Lancaster, Manager Lancaster¡¯s incident at the engagement party, where he assaulted someone and caused negative repercussions, Zenith hereby apologizes to the public. We havepensated the victim and received their forgiveness..."


    There was dead silence at the scene, and everyone was stunned.


    Wait a minute! Vincent Lancaster assaulted someone?


    Isn¡¯t today supposed to be about announcing President Lancaster¡¯s sh marriage?


    All the journalists, who expected to hear about Julian¡¯s sh marriage news, looked at each other, momentarily unable to process.


    Vincent Lancaster, present at the scene, also froze.


    All the journalists at the engagement party were paid to keep quiet, and no information had been leaked. What was Walter doing!


    After mentioning this incident, the journalists at the scene remembered Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement.


    Vincent¡¯s engagement was hyped up in Veridia as the grandest of its kind, yet it ended in silence.


    Could there have been some unforeseen twist?


    After a moment of deathly silence, the journalists sensed gossip in the air.


    Their curiosity piqued, everyone began to ask, "Assistant Wyatt, what is this incident you mentioned about Vincent Lancaster hitting someone?"


    Walter looked troubled, stammering, and said vaguely, "In any case, let¡¯s end this matter here, hoping everyone won¡¯t pursue it excessively."


    This only piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity further.


    What exactly happened at the engagement party?


    At that moment, a journalist suddenly eximed, "Someone has exposed the video from the engagement party, you all have to watch this!"


    Everyone quickly took out their phones and opened the news page.


    A marketing ount released a short edited video clip, showing Vincent Lancaster furiously beating Sierra Sinir.


    After seeing this video, the journalists suddenly realized that the person being beaten was actually the bride of the engagement party!

 Chapter 137: Did Julian Lancaster Have a Flash Marriage?

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Did Julian Lancaster Have a sh Marriage?</h4>


    The person who revealed the video is Nina Sinir.


    She didn¡¯t directly retaliate against Sierra Sinir, but simply released the few seconds of video showing Vincent Lancaster hitting Sierra Sinir.


    Just like that, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. What exactly happened at the engagement party for Vincent Lancaster to disregard his image and openly fall out with Sierra Sinir?


    After the video came out, someone anonymously revealed in thements.


    They mentioned Sierra Sinir¡¯s infidelity before the wedding, and everyone suddenly understood why Vincent Lancaster was so angry.


    What man can tolerate being made a fool of?


    For a time, discussions were rampant.


    The focus originally on Julian Lancaster¡¯s shotgun wedding shifted entirely to the situation between Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir, and Sierra Sinir¡¯s reputation plummeted, bing the topic of everyone¡¯s discussion.


    Vincent Lancaster initially thought he would witness a good show, but unexpectedly, the matter he had tried hard to cover up was exposed to everyone in this manner.


    His face turned pale with anger, and he immediately stood up and quietly left.


    Walter Wyatt saw that the matter was resolved, so he turned to leave, but some reporters still had questions about Julian Lancaster¡¯s situation, chasing after him asking, "Assistant Wyatt, is it true that President Lancaster had a shotgun wedding?"


    Hearing this, Walter Wyatt stopped in his tracks.


    He looked at the reporter who pursued him and shed a mysterious smile, "When the time is right, President Lancaster will share the good news with everyone."


    With that, he left without hesitation.


    The reporters only reacted once he was far away¡ªthat Walter Wyatt hadn¡¯t answered their question. His words could be taken as both an admission and denial of the shotgun wedding.


    So the question remains, did Julian Lancaster have a shotgun wedding?


    Walter Wyatt didn¡¯t make it clear.


    Vincent Lancaster, furious, rushed into Zenith, directly storming into the president¡¯s office, demanding to see Julian Lancaster with a sullen and blue face.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Julian Lancaster would hold such a press conference. It was simply pushing him into the fire, disregarding his well-being!


    Felix Ford met Vincent Lancaster and said lightly, "Manager Lancaster, your actions at the engagement party have severely damaged Zenith¡¯s corporate image..."


    Vincent Lancaster was so angry his liver hurt.


    Bullshit about severe damage!


    If it weren¡¯t for this press conference, the matter wouldn¡¯t have had any negative impact!


    He had originally managed to handle it almostpletely!


    Before Vincent Lancaster could speak, Felix Ford smiled again and said, "But you don¡¯t need to worry. President Lancaster held the press conference to solve the problem for you, but due to the affair, President Lancaster¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t been greattely and probably won¡¯t meet with you."


    Looking at Felix Ford who seemed to think he¡¯d solved the problem for him, Vincent Lancaster was about to explode.


    "I need to see Julian Lancaster!" Vincent Lancaster gritted his teeth.


    Felix Ford looked at the ashamed and angry Vincent Lancaster and continued, "Manager Lancaster, regarding the journalistsing up to the door this time, we¡¯ve found out it was Miss Sierra Sinir who revealed it."


    Vincent Lancaster was stunned, "What did you say?"


    Previously when the journalists surrounded Zenith, he thought they had received some kind of insider information elsewhere, but it turned out to be Sierra Sinir who exposed it?


    Didn¡¯t he instruct her not to act rashly yet?


    Now her interference has made all of his prior efforts for naught!


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face changed for a moment, then he gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    In the hospital, when Sierra Sinir saw the focus of the matter shifting entirely to herself, she angrily mmed the meal on the bedside table.


    She was so furious that her vision darkened, and she angrily gritted her teeth.


    How did it end up like this?


    Wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster supposed to hold the press conference to clear his rtionship with Nina Sinir? Why announce the engagement party incident?


    Bang, the door to the hospital room was forcefully pushed open.


    Vincent Lancaster appeared ominously at the door, and Sierra Sinir, seeing his terrifying expression, instinctively panicked.

 Chapter 138: Handle It Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Handle It Yourself</h4>


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to act rashly? Why did you leak information to the reporters?" Vincent Lancaster asked angrily, his face grim.


    Sierra Sinir felt a surge of panic.


    Vincent Lancaster knew everything?


    Quickly, she steadied herself, putting on an innocent expression, and said softly, "Vincent, I was just trying to help you. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way."


    If they had managed to pin everything on Nina Sinir, they could have remained meless. Who could have anticipated such an unexpected turn?


    "Help me?" Vincent sneered, gritting his teeth, "Do you know how much money I spent to suppress this matter? If it weren¡¯t for your leak, there wouldn¡¯t have been such consequences!"


    Vincent med everything on Sierra Sinir.


    Hearing Vincent¡¯s usations, Sierra also grew angry.


    Wasn¡¯t she doing this for her reputation? Handling this matter well would benefit Vincent too. Who knew it would turn out like this?


    Why was he acting like she hadmitted some unforgivable crime and ming her?


    Sierra said resentfully, "You¡¯re ming me now? Instead of going after Nina Sinir, youe to question me. I wonder if you still have unfinished business with Nina..."


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Vincent was already troubled enough, and Sierra¡¯s words only exacerbated his frustration, causing him to snap angrily.


    Sierra looked at Vincent¡¯s impatient face, her eyes showing a mix of grievance and defiance.


    Ever since the Sinir Family showed up at their engagement party, Vincent had treated her well. But now he had changedpletely, not only failing to support her but also scolding her!


    Just then, Sierra¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and answered, "Hello."


    The call was from a reporter. Someone had found Sierra¡¯s phone number and called to inquire about the incident of Vincent hitting someone at the engagement party.


    "Miss Sierra Sinir, was it because you did something to wrong Mr. Vincent Lancaster that he turned against you?"


    "No!" Sierra shrieked, angrily hanging up.


    However, after hanging up, more calls came in, apanied by countless text messages bombarding her, all asking about her and Vincent.


    Sierra¡¯s face turned grim and ugly. Finally, she turned off her phone, which stopped all the harassment.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and a hospital nurse came to inform her, "Miss Sinir, there are many reporters outside..."


    Someone had found out which hospital Sierra was staying in and hade looking for her!


    Vincent Lancaster had spent substantial money and effort dealing with the reporters, only for the Sinir Family to reap no benefits, leaving behind a mess.


    He sneered and said, "This mess is your doing. You deal with it yourself. After all, with the Sinir Family¡¯s influence, handling such a small matter should be easy."


    Saying that, Vincent turned and left.


    Sierra watched his departing silhouette with an expression of disbelief, shocked that Vincent just walked away like that.


    Vincent wanted her to deal with this matter herself, but she had no means to do so.


    Furthermore, the Sinir Family wasn¡¯t truly her family; there was no way they would clean up after her.


    Looking at the shattered phone on the floor, Sierra¡¯s expression was one of pain, her heart troubled, not knowing what to do next.


    Just then, there was a knock at the hospital room door.


    Knock, knock.


    Sierra turned to look and saw an unexpected person standing at the door.


    The man, dressed in a suit, stood quietly at the entrance of the room, a faint smile on his lips, speaking softly, "Miss Sinir."


    It was... someone from the Sinir Family!

 Chapter 139: Making an Outrageous Demand

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Making an Outrageous Demand</h4>


    William Lucas was sent by Byron Sinir¡¯s orders. Although Ethan Sherman said that Nina Sinir was doing well and there was no need for concern, Byron still felt uneasy. He decided to lend a helping hand to his daughter and sent William to assist.


    "You, why are you here?" Sierra Sinir quickly stabilized her emotions and asked as calmly as possible.


    At that moment, countless thoughts shed through her mind.


    Was her identity discovered?


    Was the Sinir Family here to expose her?


    But soon, she dismissed the thought. If the Sinir Family wanted to expose her, they wouldn¡¯t do it so quietly; it would have caused a stir already.


    William walked in, looking at Sierra Sinir with concern, "Miss, I noticed there are many reporters outside. Did something happen? Do you need help?"


    Help... help?


    Sierra felt as if she had been hit by a huge surprise.


    Earlier, Vincent Lancaster had left her to resolve this dilemma on her own, and she was worried about what to do. She didn¡¯t expect the Sinir Family¡¯s butler to appear.


    Initially, when pretending to be part of the Sinir Family, Sierra felt some fear and concern, but as events unfolded without her being discovered, her ambition grew.


    Now she wanted more!


    And she believed William would fulfill her requests.


    Sierra curled her lips slightly and tentatively said, "I remember your name is William, right?"


    William sped his hands in front and answered earnestly, "Yes, Miss, I am the current butler of the Sinir Family, William."


    "Mr. Sinir is very busytely, so he entrusted me to see if you need any help. I will assist you to the best of my abilities."


    Although Sierra didn¡¯t understand why William mistook her for the Sinir Family¡¯s eldest daughter, it was advantageous for her. She could use the Sinir Family to achieve her goals!


    Sierra smiled and said, "Handle the reporters outside for me, and I don¡¯t want to see any news about my engagement party either."


    "Understood, Miss," William nodded.


    He took out his phone, dialed a number, and instructed someone to handle these matters after the call connected.


    About half an hourter, William¡¯s phone rang.


    He swiped to answer, "Mmm, understood."


    After hanging up, William looked at Sierra and said, "Miss, the matter has been taken care of. There will no longer be any negative news about you."


    Sierra widened her eyes in surprise.


    She immediately took out her phone to search, and indeed, she couldn¡¯t find any negative news about her engagement party.


    As expected of the Sinir Family, their swift action in resolving her headache in just half an hour was impressive.


    Sierra¡¯s eyes darted around. She felt that merely having William deal with the reporters wasn¡¯t enough; she needed to gain more benefits.


    What if she used the Sinir Family to return to Zenith?


    If she rode the winds of the Sinir Family, she was sure she could establish a firm footing in Zenith!


    Sierra looked at William and said, "I have one more request."


    Her eyes shed with sharpness and ambition as she said slowly, "I want a contract between the Sinir Family and Zenith, and I want to be solely responsible for it!"


    William was taken aback, not responding immediately.


    "Miss, this matter is quite significant. I need to consult with Mr. Sinir before giving you an answer. Please wait a moment."


    Sierra nodded, "Then go and ask."


    William left the ward, presumably to make a call.


    During the wait, Sierra felt a little uneasy, both nervous and expectant, unsure if she would be discovered.


    Soon, she convinced herself that it shouldn¡¯t happen. If the Sinir Family discovered her, William wouldn¡¯t be here to help.


    Even if they discovered her now, it wouldn¡¯t cause much loss.


    Ten minutester, William came back in and respectfully said, "Miss, Mr. Sinir has agreed to your request. From now on, I will coordinate all the ns with you."


    Sierra was overjoyed, her face unable to hide an incredulous expression.


    She... actually seeded?


    From now on, she would be the eldest daughter of the Sinir Family. She would make sure to seize this excellent opportunity and trample everyone beneath her!

 Chapter 140: Crestfall Sinclair Family Seeks Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Crestfall Sinir Family Seeks Cooperation</h4>


    After Nina Sinir finished everything, she went straight to the market.


    Today should be considered a victory, so a small celebration is in order.


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished grocery shopping and returned home, she received a call from Sharon Lancaster, who frantically said that all the online dirt on Sierra Sinir had disappeared, suspecting that someone was working behind the scenes.


    Sharon mumbled, "Sierra Sinir is actually that capable? Solved this issue in such a short time, I find it a bit hard to believe."


    Nina Sinir lightly furrowed her brow and quickly did a search, finding that the dirt on Sierra Sinir online had indeed disappeared without a trace,pletely erased.


    "Nina, did you see? There¡¯s no way that little white lotus Sierra could have the skill to suppress this dirt, I suspect someone is helping her."


    Listening to Sharon¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s eyes shifted.


    She quickly figured out that the person helping Sierra might be Vincent Lancaster.


    A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, after what happened between those two, they didn¡¯t break up but instead grew more persistent, their love as strong as gold; she was quite impressed.


    Now, she no longer has the feelings she once had for Vincent Lancaster. He is just a passerby in her life, an insignificant part of her past.


    This time, let it go, as long as Sierra doesn¡¯te looking for trouble again, she¡¯ll kindly let them be and disappear from their world.


    This small ident didn¡¯t affect Nina Sinir¡¯s mood, and she happily returned to the apartment.


    Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, Julian Lancaster happened toe out of the bathroom, shirtless, with only a towel around his waist, his perfect physique on disy.


    Nina Sinir was startled, her eyes widening.


    Julian Lancaster was already handsome, with a top-notch physique. Such beauty in front of her eyes, even Nina couldn¡¯t help but be distracted.


    In her mind, many images unknowingly appeared.


    The first time she met him, the unexpected events between them, and all the scenes from her dreams, her cheeks even flushed with heat, and she got so nervous that she didn¡¯t know how to position her hands and feet.


    "You¡¯re back?" Julian, though expressionless, greeted her casually.


    Nina swallowed, trying her best not to stare at Julian to avoid showing her fangirl side.


    She carried the groceries into the kitchen, "I¡¯ll go cook."


    Julian had already noticed Nina¡¯s surprised expression earlier, and seeing the blush on her ear tips, he slightly curled his lips.


    It seemed Nina didn¡¯t have no feelings for him at all.


    Maybe time can make her forget everything, including that white moonlight in her heart.


    While Julian was changing clothes, he received a call from Felix Ford.


    "President Lancaster, Crestfall¡¯s Sinir Group wants to cooperate with us."


    Hearing this, Julian furrowed his brow. He had no contact with the Sinir Family before, so why were they suddenly approaching?


    However, he wasn¡¯t against cooperating with the Sinir Family; this had no downsides.


    "Hmm, you continue to follow up on the cooperation."


    After saying that, Julian directly hung up the phone.


    "But..." Felix hesitated for a few seconds, unable to voice what he was going to say, that the Sinir Family required Zenith¡¯s head of the project to be Sierra.


    Considering the intense rivalry between Nina Sinir and Sierra Sinir, it might be difficult to decide, so Felix specifically sought Julian¡¯s instruction, but Julian didn¡¯t care at all.


    In the end, Felix sighed quietly.


    The Sinir Family and Lancaster Family are both prestigious families in Crestfall, with a remarkable status.


    Yet for some reason, the Lancaster and Sinir families¡¯ interactions aren¡¯t very deep, almost non-existent, which is quite strange.


    If they cooperate with the Sinir Family this time, it could bring many benefits for Julian Lancaster¡¯s future session in the Lancaster Family.


    With this in mind, Felix stopped dwelling on it further.

 Chapter 141: Don’t Even Think About Entering the Lancaster Family

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Don¡¯t Even Think About Entering the Lancaster Family</h4>


    Julian Lancaster had just hung up the phone when he received a call from Old Master Lancaster. His brows furrowed tightly, and his expression became serious.


    It finally came.


    Withposure, he swiped to answer, and spoke in a deep voice, "Grandfather."


    "Julian Lancaster! Have you gone wild? Have your wings grown strong? To dare hide such things from me¡ªare you hoping I die of anger sooner?"


    As soon as the call connected, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s angry roar came through.


    Such a significant matter as marriage, and Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t even discussed it with him, acting recklessly!


    Clearly, he doesn¡¯t regard him at all!


    After Uncle Ming returned, he did not inform Old Master Lancaster about Julian¡¯s situation, and Old Master assumed that Julian had sessfully met with Miss Xander.


    It wasn¡¯t until several dayster that he made time to inquire about the Xander Family.


    The answer he received nearly red him to explode.


    Julian Lancaster stood up Miss Xander!


    The subsequent matters almost gave him a heart attack. After questioning Uncle Ming, he found out that Julian had surprisingly gotten married right under his nose, and that woman was...


    To learn that Julian was sharing a woman with his nephew, Vincent Lancaster, Old Master Lancaster took quite a while to catch his breath before calling Julian for questioning.


    Julian Lancaster listened to the old man¡¯s tone and knew the matter had alreadye to light.


    Much quicker than he imagined; he hadn¡¯t even had time to make any arrangements.


    "Grandfather, haven¡¯t you always wanted me to get married? Now that I¡¯ve married, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?"


    Old Master Lancasterughed angrily, "I wanted you to marry a prestigious heiress from Crestfall, and what have you married? Such a woman will never set foot in the Lancaster Family!"


    "You turn down a well-bred heiress in favor of picking up someone else¡¯s cast-off? If I hadn¡¯t asked Uncle Ming, when did you n to inform me?"


    Julian not only married such a woman but also Vincent Lancaster¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡ªif it got out, it would be aughingstock!


    He had pinned great expectations on Julian, but didn¡¯t expect him to do something so disappointing.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    Julian Lancaster knew Old Master Lancaster was in a rage now, and couldn¡¯t defy him. He had to go along with his wishes.


    Otherwise, if angered, Old Master Lancaster could do anything, posing a threat to Nina Sinir.


    In an instant, Julian Lancaster made a decision.


    He spoke softly, "Grandfather, don¡¯t think too much. Nina Sinir and I are only in a contractual rtionship, and will part once the time is up."


    Forced by circumstances, Julian could only use such words to appease the old man and diminish his anger.


    Upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s anger subsided somewhat. He asked in a deep voice, "Contractual? What kind of contract? Why did you make a deal with her?"


    Regarding this matter, Julian didn¡¯t exin much.


    He simply brushed it off lightly, "I¡¯ll handle this, you don¡¯t need to worry."


    "Alright, I know you have the sense, I¡¯ll give you time to sort it out. If you dare deceive me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Concluding, the old man angrily added, "Until it¡¯s settled, don¡¯t appear before me to annoy me! Just the sight is irritating!"


    Old Master Lancaster directly hung up the phone.


    Julian Lancaster took a deep breath, feeling a headacheing on.


    It seems getting Old Master Lancaster to ept Nina Sinir won¡¯t be easy; a long-term n is needed.


    After standing for a moment, Julian Lancaster turned and walked out.


    Nina Sinir had already prepared a table full of dishes, looking appealing and appetizing. She was sitting in a chair waiting for him.


    At that moment, her eyshes lowered gently, lost in thought about something.

 Chapter 142: She Hoped for Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: She Hoped for Too Much</h4>


    Julian Lancaster sat down across from Nina Sinir.


    "Can we eat now?"


    "Mm, I¡¯ll get you some rice." After saying that, Nina Sinir took a bowl and went into the kitchen.


    It wasn¡¯t until she left Julian Lancaster¡¯s presence that her shoulders slumped, and sadness appeared on her face.


    After she finished preparing the meal, she went to call Julian for dinner, only to unexpectedly hear him on the phone with someone else.


    He had just said that their rtionship was merely an agreement, and once the time was up, they would break it off.


    In that moment, she felt a suffocating sensation.


    She didn¡¯t disturb Julian afterwards and went back to the dining table to sit down.


    Saying she wasn¡¯t upset would be a lie; just the other day, Julian had kissed her, making her think he had feelings for her, but today she heard such words.


    She had hoped for too much.


    Although Julian didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he had no interest in her, and being with her was merely due to the contract agreement.


    Nina felt a bitter sense of helplessness in her heart.


    She was obviously sad and heartbroken, but she couldn¡¯t vent it out because Julian hadn¡¯t done anything wrong; it was her who wanted too much.


    She couldn¡¯t keep falling deeper!


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath, pressed down the unusual emotions in her heart, served rice for Julian Lancaster, and ced it in front of him.


    The two of them began eating in silence.


    Julian Lancaster nced at Nina Sinir, sensing she seemed a bit quiet. He picked up a chicken wing and ced it in her bowl, saying softly, "Eat more."


    "Thank you."


    Nina was unexpectedly warmed by his gesture, and she couldn¡¯t help but internally curse herself for being weak.


    She hurriedly tried to think of other things to distract herself.


    Julian¡¯s deep eyes fell on Nina¡¯s face. Noticing something off about her emotions, his brows furrowed slightly.


    Seeing him looking at her, Nina quickly changed the subject, fearing he¡¯d notice something, and said, "The matter with Sierra Sinir might have been resolved by Vincent Lancaster, and it seems our efforts were in vain."


    Sierra Sinir only received a minor lesson, and the matter was resolved.


    Such a rare opportunity to tarnish Sierra¡¯s reputation ended up without any ssh. Nina felt a bit regretful.


    Julian raised an eyebrow and asked nonchntly, "Do you want her to face more punishment?"


    If Nina wanted, he could lend a hand.


    Unexpectedly, Nina shook her head, saying indifferently, "No need, I don¡¯t want to be entangled with them anymore."


    Not want to be involved with Vincent Lancaster?


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened, a thoughtful look appearing in them.


    Now that Nina seemed indifferent towards Vincent Lancaster, perhaps she no longer had feelings for him.


    And what about her old me?


    Did that man surpass Vincent?


    Although Ethan Sherman had been driven away by his power and had given up on Nina, it didn¡¯t mean Nina had forgotten him.


    Julian said, "Yes, since you¡¯ve broken up, it¡¯s best not to have any entanglements."


    It¡¯s best she doesn¡¯t get involved with her old me either.


    Nina didn¡¯t know what Julian was thinking; she assumed he was implying something. Thinking about parting ways in the future, with no ties left, she paled a bit.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Julian noticed her paledplexion.


    "No, nothing, I bit my tongue," Nina quickly found an excuse to brush it off.


    The two of them finished their meal each preupied with their thoughts.


    After eating, Julian was sitting on the sofa. Nina went to find him after washing the dishes.


    She sat beside Julian, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    Julian patiently waited for her to speak without rushing her.


    After a moment of deliberation, Nina spoke, "Julian, the mural at Zenith is almost done. If I get other orders, I might have to travel."


    Hearing this, Julian¡¯s brows tightly knitted together.

 Chapter 143: How Will He Make Her Stay

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143: How Will He Make Her Stay</h4>


    He seemed to have forgotten that Nina Sinir¡¯s job nature was to go wherever she was needed.


    She wouldn¡¯t stay in one ce for long.


    After saying it, Nina Sinir seemed determined and continued, "Anyway, we¡¯re just together because of an agreement, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with separating."


    In truth, Nina Sinir had a bit of an avoidance intention.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay under the same roof with Julian Lancaster anymore; she feared she would fall deeper.


    Listening to Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster frowned tightly.


    He could sense that Nina Sinir was eager to leave him, so was she still unable to forget that dream lover? Could it be that she¡¯s using work as an excuse to find that man?


    Recently, he hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Nina Sinir¡¯s work situation.


    If ording to Nina Sinir, her work at Zenith was done, then there was indeed no reason to stay.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to be a pestering person; she pretended to be rxed and smiled, "I still have to thank you for this period, you¡¯ve helped me a lot."


    "You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what I should do."


    Julian Lancaster could instantly hear the second meaning in her words, and his heart sank heavily. Nina Sinir only felt gratitude towards him, without any other feelings.


    He absent-mindedly said, "We¡¯ll talk after you finish your work."


    In the evening, the twoy in bed together.


    Nina Sinir stared at the ceiling, feeling that this might be one of the few chances they had to share a bed.


    She tossed and turned unable to sleep, and unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster had fallen asleep, and with a poor sleeping posture, he had his limbs draped over her.


    Nina Sinir was a bit helpless, and she gently rearranged his arms and legs.


    Momentster, Julian Lancaster once again ced his limbs over her.


    After a few repetitions, in the end, Nina Sinir could only let his limbs rest over her.


    Before falling asleep, Nina Sinir thought: Leaving Veridia with the next job might be the right choice.


    The next day, Julian Lancaster woke up first.


    Seeing Nina Sinir in his arms, his brow furrowed, andst night¡¯s words from her surfaced in his mind again.


    Nina Sinir wanted to leave, how could he keep her?


    Lost in thought, Nina Sinir also woke up, and as soon as she saw the handsome face so close, she immediately realized their position was somewhat intimate.


    She immediately withdrew a bit.


    The sudden distancing of the softness in his arms made Julian Lancaster frown.


    He felt that Nina Sinir now had a sort of resistance towards him, eager to distance herself, though outwardly very polite to him.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t say anything, quietly got out of bed to wash up and make breakfast; after breakfast, the two left together.


    Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir to Zenith, while he entered the parking lot from the back door.


    Just after exiting the elevator, Felix Ford approached, "President Lancaster, about the Sinir Family..."


    Julian Lancaster impatiently interrupted him, "Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re in charge? If you can¡¯t handle it, let Marcus Walsh or Walter Wyatt take over."


    Felix Fordmented, "No problem, I can!"


    He just felt that this issue was quite important, so he thought it best to ask again, not expecting Julian Lancaster was truly not interested, and even doubting his abilities.


    To prove himself, he would naturally take full responsibility.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression was somber, his brows slightly furrowed, as if something was troubling him.


    All day long, he had been thinking about ways to keep Nina Sinir, but hadn¡¯te up with anything good.


    Zenith didn¡¯t have extra space for her to paint, and Nina Sinir seemed to be distancing herself; she might even refuse deliberately arranged orders.


    Julian Lancaster stopped and said, "Organize the progress of Nina Sinir¡¯s mural, and send it to the office immediately."


    What?


    The president doesn¡¯t even nce at the Sinir Group¡¯s huge order, yet he¡¯s only concerned about a small mural?


    Marcus Walsh came up and patted Felix Ford¡¯s shoulder, "Who told you, Miss Sinir is the future president¡¯s wife, better get prepared quickly."


    Felix Ford, who had just unknowingly been shown off: "..."


    Alright, Felix Ford resignedly went down to prepare.

 Chapter 144: Can You Forgive Me Once?

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Can You Forgive Me Once?</h4>


    Inside the Zenith conference room.


    Vincent Lancaster, Sierra Sinir, and William Lucas sat together, waiting for Julian Lancaster to arrive.


    Originally, Vincent was angry at Sierra for acting on her own, but he didn¡¯t expect that she really went to the Sinir Family. The matter was handled quickly and efficiently, and the Sinir Family even wanted to coborate with Zenith.


    It was like a pie falling from the sky.


    He changed his attitude from the past few days, serving Sierra diligently, looking very doting and considerate, as if what happened before had never urred.


    Sierra looked at him like this, feeling a sense of irony.


    Because she knew Vincent¡¯s change was all because of her identity as the Sinir heiress; without thisyer of identity, Vincent wouldn¡¯t have even nced at her.


    Now she could only take advantage of this situation before the truth was revealed, to n well for herself and strive for the best benefits.


    Click, the door to the conference room opened.


    Felix Ford walked in, impably dressed in a suit, but there was no sign of Julian Lancaster. Both Vincent and Sierra¡¯s faces showed expressions of disappointment.


    They had hoped to see Julian today.


    However, the recording from Nina Sinir was enough to prove that Nina had found someone to impersonate President Lancaster.


    "Assistant Ford, where is Uncle? The Sinir Group wants to talk business with him, and yet he doesn¡¯t even care? Isn¡¯t that too rude?" Vincent asked bluntly.


    He had a smug, triumphant look on his face, as if he stood together with the Sinir Family, speaking without much courtesy.


    Having been yed by Julian Lancaster so many times before.


    Now that someone finally had his back, Vincent naturally took the opportunity to vent his anger.


    Felix¡¯s eyes flickered, he smiled politely and said, "President Lancaster has an important client visiting, and this coboration is my responsibility."


    "What client could be more important than the Sinir Group!" Vincent grumbled discontentedly.


    Felix¡¯s smile froze slightly, thinking to himself: whose side is Vincent Lancaster on, wasn¡¯t he undermining his own team?


    William Lucas heard Vincent¡¯s words and frowned slightly.


    He felt that Julian Lancaster was disregarding the Sinir Group too much; if it weren¡¯t for the youngdy, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for such a coboration with this attitude.


    He would report this incident truthfully to Mr. Sinir.


    William quickly suppressed his thoughts and took out an already drafted contract, "Assistant Ford, regarding our coboration..."


    The Sinir Family had a private mine abroad, as well as its own jewelry brand, but for the Sinir Family, Veridia was an untapped market.


    Recently, Byron Sinir frequently traveled to Veridia to explore the market.


    Now, by coborating with Zenith, they could leverage Zenith¡¯s connections and experience to rapidly expand all their enterprises.


    After a round of discussions, the contract was finally signed.


    Zenith under the Lancaster Group and the Sinir Group reached a coboration agreement, forming a new jewelry brand, with Sierra Sinir fully in charge on Zenith¡¯s side.


    Vincent also offered to help assist.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if he managed this well, Old Master Lancaster might see his abilities and consider him as a candidate for the Lancaster Family¡¯s future.


    Sierra was thrilled to return to Zenith and be responsible for such a major project.


    After seeing off William Lucas, Vincent tenderly held Sierra¡¯s hand in affection, looking at her and softly saying, "Sierra, you truly are my lucky star, I will definitely treat you well in the future."


    Sierra lightly bit her lip, hesitating, "If you find out that I deceived youter, could you forgive me just once?"


    Vincent pulled Sierra into his arms, whispering, "No matter how many times you deceive me, I will forgive you."


    Hearing his promise, Sierra slightly put her mind at ease and nestled into his embrace.


    If one day her identity as the Sinir heiress was exposed, she hoped Vincent could forgive her.

 Chapter 145: Seems Like I’m Being Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Seems Like I¡¯m Being Targeted</h4>


    Nina Sinir was standing in front of the huge wall, holding a paintbrush and concentrating seriously on her painting.


    She wore an apron, her hair loosely tied at the back of her head, and the apron was stained with colorful paint, looking quite messy.


    The wall in front of her was nearlyplete, with only a small area left uncolored.


    She was making the final touches, thinking that it should be finished in the next couple of days.


    Thinking of this, Nina Sinir started to daydream.


    Suddenly, a feeling of reluctance rose from her heart, not for the mural in front of her, but because she was about to leave Veridia, leave Julian Lancaster.


    Unexpectedly, she thought of that man again, and the words she heardst night resurfaced in her mind, making Nina Sinir frown, hastily suppressing all her emotions.


    The top-floor president¡¯s office.


    Julian Lancaster was sitting on a leather sofa, holding a meticulously organized document, his expression serious, brows tightly knitted.


    "President Lancaster, if there are no surprises, Miss Sinir¡¯s mural should bepleted in the next couple of days."


    After Felix Ford finished speaking, he looked up at Julian Lancaster.


    He saw that Julian was silent, with his frown deepening; Felix knew that perhaps this wasn¡¯t something he was happy about, in any case, Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t too pleased.


    After a moment, Julian Lancaster put down the paper in his hand, looked up at Felix Ford, and said, "Is the mural just so simplypleted? You supervise it, ensure it reaches the most perfect effect."


    Felix Ford¡¯s expression turned slightly stiff.


    Soon he wore a mournful look, feeling very aggrieved, wondering why he had to be the bad guy in this?


    ...


    Downstairs, Nina Sinir was working diligently when suddenly a voice sounded behind her, "Miss Sinir."


    She turned her head and nced, "Assistant Ford, are you here to check the mural¡¯s progress? It¡¯s almost finished. I¡¯ll work hard to speed up the progress."


    Felix Ford was extremely anxious.


    Speed up the progress, now Julian Lancaster wanted her to slow down.


    Though thinking this way, Felix Ford didn¡¯t show it on his face, he sped his hands behind his back and said, "Well, Miss Sinir, you continue painting, I¡¯m just here to take a look, don¡¯t mind me."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t think much and went back to her work.


    Immersed in her work, she soon forgot about Felix Ford, unexpectedly when she had justpleted coloring a small section, Felix Ford said from behind, "Miss Sinir, this color is wrong!"


    "What?" Nina Sinir stopped her brush.


    She took out her draft and had a look, "It¡¯s not wrong, the draft shows it like this."


    "Uh... I misspoke, it¡¯s just that President Lancaster doesn¡¯t like purple, you¡¯d better change it, just... change it to blue."


    "Alright."


    Nina Sinir was full of puzzlement and could only remix colors to cover it up.


    Unexpectedly, next, if it wasn¡¯t the color that Felix said was wrong, it was that the shape was changed.


    No matter how thick-skinned Nina Sinir was, she detected something off; she felt Felix Ford was deliberately targeting her.


    At thest time Felix raised an issue, Nina Sinir put down her paintbrush.


    She looked at Felix Ford and asked, "Assistant Ford, where exactly do you think there is a problem? Why don¡¯t you make it clear all at once, to save me from painting and altering repeatedly?"


    Felix Ford grinned awkwardly.


    It wasn¡¯t that he thought there was a problem; clearly, it¡¯s Julian Lancaster who thought there was a problem!


    "Hmm, now it seems there¡¯s no problem, it¡¯ste now, let¡¯s discuss anything further tomorrow."


    After saying this, Felix turned and left.


    Watching his departing back, Nina Sinir felt somewhat inexplicable, as if she was being targeted.


    Discuss tomorrow?


    If Felix Ford continues to make all sorts of tricky demands tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t her mural never bepleted?


    No way! She must find a way to put an end to this once and for all!

 Chapter 146: Julian Lancaster Gets an Extra Drumstick Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Julian Lancaster Gets an Extra Drumstick Tonight</h4>


    During dinner, Nina Sinir was absentmindedly poking at her bowl, listless and clearlycking appetite.


    Julian Lancaster nced at her, concerned, and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Something on your mind?"


    Nina Sinir said, "My mural is almost finished, but today Assistant Ford kept picking on me. I suspect he¡¯s doing it on purpose."


    Julian Lancaster nodded.


    He thought for a moment and said nonchntly, "Could it be that there¡¯s really something wrong with your mural?"


    "How is that possible? I follow the draft strictly. At first, I even thought there was a problem and made changes ording to his suggestions, but then he kept saying more and more ridiculous things like the colors are wrong, the shapes are wrong..."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face was full of indignation, and the more she thought about it, the more it seemed off.


    She even started to suspect if it was an order from above, wasn¡¯t Felix Ford¡¯s superior President Lancaster?


    Could it really be him?


    But that day President Lancaster seemed pretty reasonable, not like that kind of person at all.


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯sints, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    He shamelessly said, "Then if you make the changes he suggested, there should be no problem, right."


    "Who says so!" Nina Sinir eximed, "He said he woulde again tomorrow to keep an eye on things. I suspect he must have plenty more bizarre requests..."


    After saying this, she looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "Do you have any ideas on how to handle this kind of situation?"


    "..." Faced with Nina Sinir¡¯s questioning gaze, Julian Lancaster finally coughed lightly and said, "Why don¡¯t you make out the modification requests with him?"


    "Yes! How did I not think of that!" The worry on Nina Sinir¡¯s face instantly disappeared, reced by joy.


    Seeing her happy expression, Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t feel happy at all.


    It was his idea to have Felix Ford find a way to keep Nina Sinir around longer, but in the end, he was the one who helped solve her problem.


    With the issue perfectly resolved, Nina Sinir felt like eating.


    She thoughtfully picked dishes for Julian Lancaster, encouraging him to eat more.


    The next day.


    With Julian Lancaster¡¯s guidance, Nina Sinir had made plenty of preparations. When Felix Ford arrived, she greeted him warmly and graciously.


    "Assistant Ford, you¡¯re here."


    Felix Ford looked at Nina Sinir suspiciously.


    Yesterday, Nina Sinir seemed so gloomy, but today she looks confident, could something have happened?


    After a moment, Felix Ford looked up at the mural, pretending to inspect it, then casually offered his opinions.


    Nina Sinir listened quietly until he finished, then cheerfully took out paper and pen and wrote down every point he made, word for word.


    After writing, she looked up at Felix Ford and asked, "Assistant Ford, are there any more requests? I¡¯ll note them all down."


    "..."


    "If there are no more issues, please sign here."


    After finishing, Nina Sinir handed the paper to Felix Ford.


    Felix Ford¡¯s eyes widened, staring dumbfoundedly at the paper Nina Sinir handed over, not reacting for a long time,pletely unexpected that she would do this.


    Sign?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean unless he raises all issues at once now, he can¡¯t bring up any more requests or suggestions after this?


    Felix Ford nearly choked in frustration.


    Seeing his stunned expression, Nina Sinir thoughtfully asked, "Assistant Ford, do you have any other issues?"


    "No, none," Felix Ford replied with a forced smile.


    In the end, he could only sign his name.


    "Thank you, Assistant Ford, for your cooperation." In a happy mood, Nina Sinir put away the paper and pen and continued her painting work.


    Thanks to Julian Lancaster¡¯s suggestion, otherwise, she might have continued to be tormented and miserably revising the mural.


    She decided to treat Julian Lancaster to some extra chicken drumsticks tonight.


    Having no room to maneuver, Felix Ford could only leave dejectedly.

 Chapter 147: Nina Sinclair, I Know Everything

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Nina Sinir, I Know Everything</h4>


    President¡¯s Office.


    Felix Ford sobbed uncontrobly, "President Lancaster, Miss Sinir asked me to sign off on the issue, I really have no ce to take action!"


    Julian Lancaster nced up at him, without speaking.


    Felix continued murmuring, "I don¡¯t even know why Miss Sinir would have such an idea, it¡¯s really too unexpected."


    "I told her to."


    "You told... huh?" Felix looked sharply at Julian Lancaster, shock written on his face, and asked uncertainly, "The signing off was your idea to Miss Sinir?"


    "Yes." Julian Lancaster nodded.


    Felix: "..." Was Julian Lancaster trying to keep Nina Sinir around, or helping her gain favor?


    The master¡¯s thoughts were tooplex; he couldn¡¯t figure them out anymore!


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, go back."


    Felix, feeling as if relieved from a huge burden, immediately turned and left.


    At this time, sessfully having resolved the issue with Felix, Nina Sinir happily began her own work.


    As she was intently painting, a familiar, yet detested voice sounded behind her, "Nina."


    She turned her head to take a look, and it was Vincent Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face shed with impatience, and she didn¡¯t stop what she was doing, continuing to paint her mural, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Vincent Lancaster¡¯s voice.


    Seeing Nina Sinir ignore him like this, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face showed displeasure.


    He stepped forward directly, blocking Nina Sinir, "Why did you set up Sierra? Can¡¯t you stand seeing us happy?"


    Nina Sinir had to stop, she rolled her eyes at Vincent Lancaster, looking at him with an eye that seemed to care for the mentally challenged, "Ha, go ahead, tell me, how did I set her up?"


    "At the engagement party, you intentionally used AI to create a fake video to make me give up on Sierra, and even got a fake guy to pretend to be my uncle!"


    "Nina Sinir, you¡¯re not married, and you don¡¯t have a man, I know it all!"


    Vincent Lancaster looked like he had caught Nina Sinir red-handed, a smug expression on his face.


    As if everything Nina Sinir did was just to get his attention.


    Vincent Lancaster frowned, looking at Nina reluctantly, and said in a hushed tone, "Nina, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good, it¡¯s just that there are some areas where you¡¯re not as good as Sierra."


    "I hope you don¡¯t use such drastic methods to break us up, Sierra, after all, is your good sister; can¡¯t you continue to be sisters in the future?"


    AI face swap?


    Continue being good sisters?


    Listening to every word Vincent Lancaster said, Nina Sinir felt as if she¡¯d been utterly screwed.


    Suddenly, her eyes shed as if she thought of something, and she casually tossed the paintbrush aside, putting both hands into her pants pockets.


    Through this act of pocket-digging, she pressed the quick record button on her phone.


    She intended to see just what other disgusting words Vincent Lancaster could say next!


    Nina Sinir sneered and said, "So that¡¯s how Sierra exined it to you? If you believe her AI face swap story, then you just stick with her, and please don¡¯t show up in front of me in the future."


    Vincent Lancaster frowned, sighing lightly, "You¡¯re still so stubborn, I understand your unwillingness."


    Then, he shifted the tone of his words, his expression softening a bit.


    "Nina, actually there¡¯s no need for us to be so estranged. You came to Veridia to find me, right? I have an apartment that¡¯s vacant, if you need it..."

 Chapter 148: That Was His Plan All Along

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148: That Was His n All Along</h4>


    Nina Sinir finally understood what Vincent Lancaster meant by saying that he would continue to be siblings with Sierra Sinir.


    So that was his n!


    It was trulyughable; she had her own principles and would absolutely not agree to it.


    Nina Sinir first let out a coldugh, then looked at Vincent Lancaster meaningfully and asked, "Oh, and what if I want more than just that?"


    "What do you mean?" Vincent Lancaster furrowed his eyebrows.


    At the engagement party that day, he saw Nina Sinir dressed to the nines and couldn¡¯t forget it; now he was just here to test the waters.


    If everything Nina Sinir did was just to get his attention.


    Then he admitted that Nina Sinir had seeded.


    These past few days, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that scene at the engagement party where Nina Sinir appeared, making his heart itch, wanting to have a taste of Nina Sinir.


    If Nina Sinir was willing, he could keep her privately on the side.


    Nina Sinir leisurely countered, "What do you think?"


    Vincent Lancaster, of course, knew that Nina Sinir wanted him to give up on Sierra Sinir and marry her; behind Sierra was the Sinir Family, something he could never give up.


    "Nina, it¡¯s impossible for me to give up on Sierra, but you could..."


    Before Vincent Lancaster could finish, he was interrupted by Sierra Sinir¡¯s sharp voice, "Vincent!"


    Just now, she passed by and saw Vincent Lancaster talking to Nina Sinir, and immediately walked over.


    Unexpectedly, she heard him talking about giving up, and she instantly thought it was Nina Sinir persuading Vincent Lancaster.


    Sierra Sinir looked at Nina Sinir, her eyes dark and hateful.


    "Nina Sinir, are you trying to persuade Vincent to give up on me? Haven¡¯t you given up yet? We¡¯re already engaged, what difference is there between what you¡¯re doing and being a mistress?"


    Vincent Lancaster had a moment of panic, but remembering he hadn¡¯t said anything incriminating, he quickly calmed down.


    He stepped up, embracing Sierra Sinir, reassuring her, "Sierra, don¡¯t get upset, I was just telling Nina that I wouldn¡¯t give you up."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true! My heart for you is as clear as the heavens and earth."


    Listening to their vows of love, Nina Sinir forced down the urge to retch, smiled faintly, and said to them, "Are you done with your derations of love?"


    The two looked at Nina Sinir in confusion.


    The next second, Nina Sinir took out her phone from her pocket and stopped the recording button.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face turned pale instantly.


    Damn it!


    Nina Sinir had dared to record!


    She would do anything to destroy his rtionship with Sierra Sinir; she was truly too sinister.


    Nina Sinir sneered, "Sierra Sinir, I think you should listen to what Vincent just said before you talk to me about this!"


    With that, she pressed the yback button.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words just now were all yed out.


    Starting from when he wanted to offer Nina Sinir a ce to stay, to every word following it.


    Anyone listening with a mind to it could hear the hidden meanings within.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly, and she said, "Vincent Lancaster, even if you want to marry a pig, it has nothing to do with me. Just now I was merely trying to trick you into talking; don¡¯t tter yourself, I don¡¯t go for trash."


    Having said that, she turned to Sierra Sinir and continued, "Sierra Sinir, take your man and get lost! Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face turned ugly.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s expression was even more monstrous in jealousy, looking ghastly terrifying.


    She forcefully shoved Vincent Lancaster away and turned around in anger to leave immediately.


    Seeing Sierra Sinir leave in a huff, Vincent Lancaster panicked instantly, shouting hurriedly, "Sierra, listen to me exin..."


    He gave Nina Sinir a reproachful nce, then quickly took big steps after her.

 Chapter 149: It Was All a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: It Was All a Misunderstanding</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster finally caught up with Sierra Sinir in the garden at Zenith. He grabbed Sierra¡¯s hand, "Sierra, please don¡¯t be angry."


    Sierra Sinir was held by him, unable to move.


    "Let go of me."


    "No!"


    Sierra struggled for a moment and then stopped.


    It was only with William Lucas¡¯ help recently that she dared to show such tant disdain to Vincent Lancaster, something she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do in the past.


    She was sure that Vincent woulde running to appease her for the Sinir Family¡¯s sake.


    Now seeing Vincente after her, she didn¡¯t want to make too much of a scene, in case it was hard to handleter.


    Vincent held her, soothing her in a soft voice.


    Sierra¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as she looked at him, choking up, "Vincent, are you still hung up on Nina Sinir? If you really are, I can step aside for you two!"


    Hearing this, Vincent panicked.


    He quickly hugged Sierra tightly and exined, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I still be hung up on Nina? Everything just now was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Sierra raised her tear-filled eyes, looking at Vincent in surprise, "How could it be a misunderstanding?"


    Vincent vowed, "I only lent my ce to Nina because she was having a hard time. I didn¡¯t expect you all to misunderstand!"


    Sierra was half-convinced.


    Vincent continued, "Nina even went to the extent of framing you. She just recorded everything to purposely ruin us. You really believed her trap!"


    Upon hearing this, Sierra absentmindedly responded.


    She knew things might not be as simple, and whether it was true or not, she wouldn¡¯t easily let Vincent go.


    Leaving Nina Sinir in Veridia is a disaster waiting to happen.


    There must be a way to make Nina unable to stay here any longer!


    Sierra¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of darkness.


    ...


    With Felix Ford no longer obstructing her these past few days, Nina Sinir sped up her progress andpleted the giant mural at Zenith.


    She painted in a relief style, with the simplicity of the distant view contrasting strongly with the intricacy of the close view. The color contrasts were intense, and the details were very finely done.


    Nina painted a pastoral scene, with an endless field of golden rice paddies, a rainbow appearing, a few cows and sheep walking on a distant path, and birds flying close by.


    The whole painting had a vast perspective, a grandposition, urate perspective, and very realistic brushwork that made for an eye-catching sight.


    At this time, as it was the end of the workday, many employees at Zenith stopped to admire Nina¡¯s artwork.


    "Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!"


    "It¡¯s practically a visual feast. I see her painting it day by day, like a building going from foundation topletion. Ourpany might even be a social media hotspot?"


    Hearing this, many people¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Then before too many peoplee, we should hurry and take pictures! Otherwise, it might get too crowded and we¡¯d have to line up."


    Many started moving forward to take selfies or asked colleagues to help photograph them to post on social media.


    Seeing this, Nina Sinir smiled lightly.


    Another perfect orderpleted.


    She opened the camera, took a photo of herself with the wall behind her, and posted a note about finishing work.


    By posting it, she was indirectly telling others that she was ready for the next order.

 Chapter 150: Keeping Nina Sinclair in Veridia

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Keeping Nina Sinir in Veridia</h4>


    President¡¯s Office.


    Felix Ford organized all the photos taken by Zenith¡¯s employees and handed them to Julian Lancaster, "President Lancaster, Miss Sinir haspleted the mural."


    Julian Lancaster nced at it, his brow furrowing slightly.


    Nina Sinir had said she wanted to leave Veridia.


    Was there really no way to make her stay?


    While he was lost in thought, Felix Ford¡¯s voice sounded next to his ear, "President Lancaster, we have already set up the jewelry brand with the Sinir Group."


    Julian Lancaster looked at Felix Ford, "Jewelry brand?"


    Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression, Felix Ford scratched his head and said, "Yes, I mentioned it to you before, and at the time, you told me to take full charge of this matter."


    Hearing this, Julian Lancaster furrowed his brow slightly.


    There seemed to be such a thing.


    Back then, he was worried about Nina Sinir¡¯s matters and didn¡¯t pay much attention to this trivial matter, so he let Felix Ford take full responsibility.


    Julian Lancaster asked, "Do we need to recruit designers?"


    "Yes, from now on, we need to recruit capable jewelry designers globally, and the Sinir Family will assist us."


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Julian Lancaster¡¯s mouth slowly curled up.


    Perhaps he knew how to keep Nina Sinir in Veridia.


    ...


    Sierra Sinir was promoted to manager of the Zenith Jewelry brand, with her own office.


    At this moment, she was sitting in her office.


    Her assistant, Yuanyuan, pushed the door open and walked in, "Manager Sinir, I¡¯ve seen what you asked me to look at downstairs, and I¡¯ve taken quite a few photos."


    After speaking, she took out her phone.


    Sierra Sinir saw a group of people surrounding Nina Sinir¡¯srge mural, her face turned sullen.


    Yuanyuan continued, "Manager Sinir, a lot of people are praising Nina Sinir¡¯s mural as beautiful, they even took photos and posted them on their social media, and it seems like many peoplemented."


    Sierra¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Yuanyuan sighed, "I think her painting is indeed very good, especially since we¡¯re recruiting designers, should we invite her..."


    Unexpectedly, before she could finish speaking, Sierra Sinir mmed the solid wood desk hard with a ¡¯bang¡¯, "Invite who? Didn¡¯t you ask about my affairs beforeing to work? Don¡¯t you know Nina Sinir and I are mortal enemies?"


    The young assistant was new to thepany and had no idea of the feud between Sierra Sinir and Nina Sinir, she just casually praised the mural earlier.


    She didn¡¯t expect such a big consequence.


    Being quick-witted, she immediately changed her words, "I misspoke, Manager Sinir, please don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t think Nina Sinir¡¯s painting is that great, these people are blind."


    Upon hearing this, Sierra Sinir¡¯s expression eased slightly.


    However, the darkness in her eyes lingered for a long time, she just couldn¡¯t stand Nina Sinir being in the spotlight.


    And it was obvious Vincent Lancaster couldn¡¯t forget Nina Sinir; if she were ced by his side, wouldn¡¯t it give her an advantage?


    Recalling the things Vincent Lancaster and Nina Sinir said, Sierra Sinir still felt unwilling.


    Her belly had no news yet, if she could sessfully get pregnant, she would have an extra bargaining chip.


    Suddenly, Sierra Sinir froze, as if she had thought of something.


    Her eyes showed a calcting look, then she slowly curled her lips into a smile.


    Perhaps she knew how to deal with Nina Sinir!


    Sierra Sinir got up from her seat and said nonchntly, "Since the mural is so beautiful, then I must take a good look at it."


    After she finished speaking, she walked out in her high heels.

 Chapter 151: How Could You Be So Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151: How Could You Be So Vicious</h4>


    Downstairs at Zenith, everyone was still admiring Nina Sinir¡¯s paintings.


    Sierra Sinir slowly walked over, spotting Nina standing at the back, and with a slight smile, she stepped forward.


    "Nina, I didn¡¯t expect your painting skills to have improved so much."


    Hearing thisplimenting voice, Nina turned her head.


    Sierra was standing behind her, with a gentle smile on her lips, looking very kind and friendly, as if she was genuinely praising her.


    Today, Sierra was wearing a fitted white dress, highlighting her curves, with her ck hair cascading over her shoulders, making her look quite alluring.


    Just a couple of days ago, Sierra had angrily scolded her face-to-face, so Nina didn¡¯t believe for a moment that she could have opened her heart topliment her so sincerely in such a short time.


    Nina looked at Sierra with cool eyes and simply responded indifferently, "Thanks."


    Sierra slowly curled her lips, "Nina, Vincent and I have already cleared things up. We didn¡¯t have a fight, so you have no chance."


    "Oh, congrattions then. Vincent treasures you, I couldn¡¯t care less."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Sierra gave a light snort, "Nina Sinir, stop pretending. You clearly can¡¯t stand that Vincent was taken by me, and I won¡¯t give you a chance to get close to him."


    Nina was exasperated, letting out a coldugh in her heart.


    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together; Vincent and Sierra are both so self-centered.


    They always assumed she was still hung up on Vincent.


    An eerie expression surfaced on Sierra¡¯s face as she curled her lips into a cold smile.


    Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed Nina¡¯s hand, "Nina, can¡¯t we reconcile? I was so sincere in admitting my mistakes to you..."


    Nina wrinkled her brow in disgust and forcefully pulled her hand back.


    "Ah... Nina Sinir!" Sierra screamed in terror, suddenly falling backward onto the ground.


    Just now, she¡¯d thought of a perfect idea, and that was to fake a pregnancy!


    But ten monthster, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to produce a baby, so Nina would be the murderer of her nonexistent child.


    By then, Vincent would resent Nina deeply, and maybe she could even make Nina pay the price for it. This n was wless, killing two birds with one stone!


    Sierra¡¯s sharp voice alerted the people in front.


    When the people turned around, they saw Nina fiercely pulling her hand back while Sierra fell to the ground in front of her, looking as if Nina had pushed her hard.


    "Sierra Sinir? Is that Sierra?"


    "It seemed like Nina Sinir just pushed Sierra a moment ago."


    "Let¡¯s go over and see."


    Quite a few people gathered around to help, and someone reached out to help Sierra up.


    Sierra, with a pained expression, clutched her stomach and moaned, "My stomach hurts so much..."


    At this moment, someone with sharp eyes noticed something unusual and began checking Sierra¡¯s condition.


    Immediately afterward, exmations arose, "Oh my God! Blood, so much blood..."


    Nina frowned, looking over at Sierra.


    She saw a patch of blood seeping through the bottom of Sierra¡¯s pure white dress, strikingly scarlet.


    It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t her period.


    Coupled with Sierra¡¯s actions and tone, everything became clear.


    Had she miscarried?


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster, having heard the news of Sierra being pushed down, quickly ran over.


    The security personnel at Zenith also hurried over.


    When he saw Sierra fallen on the ground with Nina standing in front of her with a cold expression, Vincent¡¯s face showed an angry expression as he gritted his teeth and said, "Nina Sinir, did you push Sierra? How could you be so vicious!"

 Chapter 152: Sierra Sinclair Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Sierra Sinir Is Pregnant</h4>


    When she arrived here, Nina Sinir still didn¡¯t understand what was going on; she was being a fool.


    Sierra Sinir used her to put on quite the show.


    In full view of everyone, they all saw her push Sierra Sinir down, and now she¡¯s bleeding heavily; who knows how she¡¯s doing.


    Vincent Lancaster asked with concern, "Sierra, how are you?"


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face was pale, but she seemed to be enduring the pain, clutching Vincent Lancaster as she said, "Vincent, don¡¯t me Nina, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just asked her to forgive me, not expecting she would push me..."


    "Don¡¯t talk now, how are you feeling?"


    "My stomach hurts so much, and I¡¯m bleeding a lot. I¡¯m so scared. Am I going to die?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away."


    At this moment, Felix Ford also received the news that something major had happened here. He walked in from outside the crowd and asked, "What happened?"


    "Assistant Ford, Nina Sinir just pushed Sierra Sinir over. It seems like Sierra¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right, she¡¯s lost a lot of blood."


    "Is there something wrong with her?"


    Hearing these words, Felix Ford immediately realized the situation was not simple.


    Did Nina Sinir really push Sierra Sinir?


    He nced at Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster¡¯s direction and said to Vincent, "Manager Lancaster, let¡¯s take her to the hospital to get checked first, and then we can investigate further."


    Vincent Lancaster picked up Sierra Sinir and got into the car to head for the hospital.


    Nina Sinir watched their backs as they left, hesitated for a moment, but in the end she followed; she wanted to find out if Sierra was really having a miscarriage.


    Veridia General Hospital.


    Sierra Sinir was being examined, while Nina Sinir, Vincent Lancaster, Felix Ford, and others waited outside.


    Vincent Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir coldly and said, "Nina, how could you do this to Sierra? If you have a problem, take it out on me."


    Seeing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s furious expression, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him.


    Even if she won the argument now, it would still be impossible to clear her name.


    "Manager Lancaster, don¡¯t get worked up. Let¡¯s talk it out." Felix Ford stepped forward to stop Vincent.


    He had already sent a message to Julian Lancaster about this and ordered an investigation into what had happened, but he feared they would have to wait until Sierra Sinir¡¯s examination wasplete to get any results.


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, a doctor came out of the emergency room and asked, "Who is the patient¡¯s family?"


    Vincent Lancaster immediately stepped forward, "I am her fianc¨¦."


    Doctor: "Did you know she¡¯s pregnant? Her situation doesn¡¯t look good..."


    Before he could finish speaking, there was the sound of urgent footsteps, followed by Yvette Thompson¡¯s sharp voice, "What! Are you saying Sierra is pregnant?"


    Earlier, Yvette Thompson had rushed over upon receiving news that Sierra Sinir had been pushed over by Nina Sinir.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to hear such news.


    If Sierra Sinir was really pregnant, then their rtionship with the Sinir Family would be even closer, wouldn¡¯t it?


    If this child were lost, then Nina Sinir would be the culprit. She couldn¡¯t stand Vincent Lancaster having a good life; it must have been on purpose!


    The more Yvette Thompson thought about it, the angrier she got.


    She red at Nina Sinir with hatred in her eyes, gritting her teeth as she said, "You little bitch! How could you do such a thing to Sierra? This is murder! If anything happens to the child in Sierra¡¯s belly today, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!"


    Nina Sinir frowned slightly, "I didn¡¯t touch her."


    "Still dare to argue!" Yvette Thompson raised her hand, intending to give Nina Sinir a hard p.


    Before her hand couldnd, it was steadily caught by arge, well-defined hand.

 Chapter 153: We Absolutely Can’t Let Her Go

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153: We Absolutely Can¡¯t Let Her Go</h4>


    The crowd turned their heads and saw a tall and imposing figure appear behind them.


    Julian Lancaster was dressed in a suit, which, though not from an expensive brand, exuded a noble and handsome aura, making him seem unapproachable.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes showed a look of surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression was cold and solemn, his deep eyes scanning Nina Sinir as if checking to see if she was injured.


    After confirming she was fine, Julian Lancaster slightly rxed his tightly furrowed brows.


    Vincent Lancaster, seeing this impostor, no longer looked fearful.


    Previously, he mistook this man for his uncle, the President of Zenith, Julian Lancaster, whom he feared. But now that he knew he was a fake, what was there to be afraid of?


    Vincent Lancaster stepped forward, staring coldly at Julian Lancaster, and snorted, "Nina Sinir, don¡¯t think that by bringing this person you can protect yourself."


    Yvette Thompson also snorted in dissatisfaction, "A mere driver dares to be arrogant, be careful or I¡¯ll have the Lancaster Family fire you!"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression was indifferent, she said, "I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t need to take any responsibility."


    Hearing this, Yvette Thompson instantly became furious.


    "Nothing to do with you?" Yvette Thompson insisted angrily, "You¡¯re jealous of Sierra, you want to kill her, harm the Lancaster Family¡¯s child, and you have the nerve to say such things!"


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "If I really wanted to harm Sierra Sinir, I would have done it in a secluded ce, not in front of so many people to let them see me do it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s me who¡¯s na?ve or if it¡¯s you who¡¯s thickheaded?"


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s insults, Yvette Thompson was angered and wanted to step forward to attack.


    But Julian Lancaster blocked her way, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to Nina Sinir.


    At this moment, Sierra Sinir was done being attended to and wheeled out from the emergency room.


    Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster temporarily let Nina Sinir go and followed into the ward.


    Looking at the pale and weak Sierra Sinir lying on the hospital bed, Yvette Thompson asked worriedly, "Sierra, how are you feeling? Is there anywhere ufortable in your body?"


    Sierra Sinir gently shook her head, "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that my stomach hurts a lot. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, the doctor didn¡¯t want to tell me earlier..."


    Yvette Thompson hesitated for a moment but decided to speak the truth.


    Sheforted her tenderly, "Sierra, you were pregnant. Although it was a bit unexpected that the child is gone, it doesn¡¯t matter, there will be more children in the future, don¡¯t be too sad."


    "Pregnant?" Sierra Sinir pretended to be bewildered, staring nkly at Yvette Thompson.


    After a moment of daze, she seemed to understand something, touching her stomach, and burst into tears, looking fragile and pitiful.


    Vincent Lancaster stepped forward and held her, "Sierra, don¡¯t be sad."


    Sierra Sinir tearfully used, "I don¡¯t know why Nina Sinir pushed me, I just wanted to apologize to her..."


    Yvette Thompson gritted her teeth and said, "Nina Sinir, that malicious girl, this time I will definitely not let her go!"


    She nced back and found that Nina Sinir and that man were nowhere to be seen.


    "Does Nina Sinir think she can run away?" Yvette Thompson gritted her teeth in anger and said, "Even if she flees to the ends of the earth, I will bring her back and make her pay with her life! This matter cannot be left as it is!"


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes reddened, and she held back her grievance, saying, "We can¡¯t let Dad know about this, otherwise he will be very worried about me."


    Because she was worried about Byron Sinir finding out, she couldn¡¯t contact the Sinir Family.


    She believed Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson also didn¡¯t want the Sinir Family to know, so for a short period, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the truth being uncovered. Little did she know there would be such an unexpected benefit.


    Upon hearing Sierra Sinir mention the Sinir Family, the faces of Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson instantly changed.


    Yvette Thompson looked at Vincent Lancaster and said coldly, "Vincent,st time Nina Sinir messed up your and Sierra¡¯s engagement party like this, you already didn¡¯t bother with her, but now we definitely can¡¯t let her go!"


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes showed a hint of coldness, "I know."


    Originally, he wanted Nina Sinir and Sierra Sinir to coexist peacefully, but Nina Sinir didn¡¯t appreciate it and chose defiance.


    If that¡¯s the case, then she can¡¯t me him for being unkind.

 Chapter 154: Not Even the Serpent River Could Wash Away the Stain

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Not Even the Serpent River Could Wash Away the Stain</h4>


    Nina Sinir was driving home with Julian Lancaster.


    She initially wanted to follow into the hospital room, but Julian pulled her away, and in the end, she didn¡¯t refuse andpliantly left with him.


    She sat quietly in the car, recalling the events.


    Now, Sierra Sinir had set her up to get herself into trouble; the urgent task was to clear her own innocence.


    But at that time, there was no one around them, no one saw what she and Sierra Sinir did, let alone heard their conversation. Even if there were surveince footage, it would only show them struggling.


    Even if she jumped into The Serpent River, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash this off.


    At this moment, her phone rang. It was Vincent Lancaster calling. Nina initially wanted to hang up but hesitated for a moment before choosing to answer.


    "Hello," she tried to speak as calmly as possible.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s voice came through the earpiece, "Nina, you left without even an apology. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    Nina smirked sarcastically, "I can apologize, but Sierra has to kneel and listen."


    "You!" Vincent gritted his teeth and said, "This isn¡¯t over between us!"


    "Mm," Nina responded indifferently.


    "Nina, if you are willing to apologize sincerely and listen to me, there¡¯s still room to maneuver in this matter..."


    Before Vincent could finish his sentence, Nina directly hung up the phone.


    A look of disdain appeared in her eyes.


    Using this incident to threaten her into submission? Not a chance!


    Nina was so angry she could feel it in her liver. She didn¡¯t expect Sierra Sinir could be so ruthless, using the child in her womb to harm her.


    "Are you okay?" A concerned voice sounded beside her.


    Nina turned her head and saw Julian Lancaster watching her. She shook her head lightly, "I¡¯m fine, just a little angry."


    "Everything wille to light."


    Hearing those words, e to light," Nina¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Julian in disbelief.


    Could it be that he believed her?


    She curiously asked, "You believe I didn¡¯t push Sierra Sinir?"


    "You may be impulsive, but you¡¯re not reckless, nor would you stoop to such low tactics. This isn¡¯t something you would do," Julian analyzed earnestly.


    He knew she was persistent, resilient, and courageous.


    He believed in her without a hint of doubt or hesitation.


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, a warmth surged in Nina¡¯s heart.


    She realized how wonderful it was to have someone believe in her; a gloomy mood could be healed with just a few words.


    But what did he mean by that, speaking as if he knew her well?


    She had to admit, Julian was right. Even though she would argue her case when things happened, she wouldn¡¯t do something so devious.


    Nina felt much better and sincerely said, "Thank you for believing in me."


    She thought maybe she didn¡¯t just feel grateful to Julian but had a little bit of affection for him.


    But just thinking about the things she overheard made her mood sink again.


    It wasn¡¯t enough that she liked him; Julian had no feelings for her. They were just in a contractual marriage.


    However, with Julian¡¯sfort, her mood was significantly improved.


    This matter might be something she couldn¡¯t solve alone and could only seek help from outsiders.


    Nina recalled Ethan Sherman telling her before he left that if she encountered any unsolvable problems, she should call him. Now seemed like the time to take him up on that offer.


    She decided to call Ethan as soon as she got home to ask how to resolve this situation.


    Back at the apartment, Nina eagerly took her phone and went into the room.


    Seeing her secretive demeanor, Julian¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He discreetly walked outside the door and did something uncharacteristic of him¡ªeavesdropping.


    From inside the room came Nina¡¯s voice, "Hello, Ethan..."

 Chapter 155: Traveling Miles to Seek Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Traveling Miles to Seek Reinforcements</h4>


    Julian Lancaster rubbed his temples.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to seek help from someone else first, her romantic ideal, rather than him. Clearly, in Nina¡¯s heart, that person holds more importance than Julian does.


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear Nina Sinir plead to another man.


    He returned to the sofa and sat down.


    At this moment, his phone started ringing. He nced at the screen; it was a message from Sharon Lancaster.


    Opening the phone, Sharon¡¯s message appeared.


    "Bro, I heard Nina got into a fight with Sierra Sinir and pushed her, causing a miscarriage? Nina is fierce! I didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d strike so hard, but surely it¡¯s because that little white lotus provoked her first, leading Nina to act!"


    Sharon unconditionally sided with her good friend,pletely unaware of any wrongdoing.


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly, his distinct fingers typing on the phone as he replied, "She didn¡¯t push."


    "What! So Nina was falsely used by Sierra, the little white lotus? No way, I need to settle this! We can¡¯t let anyone be falsely ndered."


    Julian Lancaster thought of Nina, who was in the room at this moment, and a sneer appeared on his lips, "Don¡¯t worry about it, she¡¯s already found someone to help."


    Sharon: "Someone to help, who could she possibly find? Could it be she reached out to that romantic ideal of hers?"


    Julian Lancaster: "Yeah."


    On Sharon¡¯s end, she was suddenly speechless; Nina had left her brother, such a big advantage, and went all the way to seek help instead!


    Then she recalled that Nina likely didn¡¯t know Julian¡¯s true identity, and her eagerness subsided.


    "Bro, what do you n to do? Are you just going to watch that man get closer to Nina? Everything you¡¯ve done so far would be for nothing? What if Nina gets moved and offers herself up in gratitude!"


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words ¡¯offers herself up,¡¯ Julian Lancaster¡¯s face turned sour, and a chill surrounded him.


    He had helped Nina Sinir so much, yet she¡¯d never offered herself up.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because the person wasn¡¯t someone Nina held in her heart, so she didn¡¯t offer herself up.


    Would the situation be different with someone else?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s mood grew inexplicably frustrated.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir returned from her call, her face visibly rxed.


    She had just asked Ethan Sherman for help in finding awyer. If Vincent Lancaster really pursued this matter with Sierra Sinir, she would have to face this, and she couldn¡¯t manage it alone.


    Although she could also ask Sharon Lancaster for help.


    But her previous issues had troubled Sharon too many times, so she felt embarrassed to seek Sharon¡¯s help again. She could only turn to Ethan; after all, he was family, and there was no need to be overly polite.


    As Nina Sinir walked out, she saw Julian Lancaster lounging in the sofa, his gaze lowered, lost in thought, hisplexion somewhat unsightly.


    Curious, she walked over and sat down next to him.


    Julian Lancaster raised his eyes to look at her and asked nonchntly, "Did you make a rescue call?"


    Nina Sinir hesitated for a moment but then nodded.


    "You saw today¡¯s events; Vincent and the others obviously won¡¯t let this go, so I¡¯m nning ahead."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression turned cold.


    She trusted that romantic ideal¡¯s ability, but not his? Why seek help from afar instead of turning to him?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze darkened as he asked, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "What question?" Nina Sinir looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 156: Nina Sinclair Is Also a Song

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Nina Sinir Is Also a Song</h4>


    Facing Nina Sinir¡¯s perplexed gaze, Julian Lancaster just slowly asked, "How did you meet Ethan?"


    He wanted to ask Nina why she didn¡¯te to him for help, but he was also afraid that it might strain their rtionship, so in the end, he asked nothing but that question.


    Nina slightly narrowed her eyes, feeling somewhat strange inside.


    Why did both Julian and Sharon Lancaster ask her the same question?


    Of course, she had known Ethan since they were young! Could there be any other way?


    If she really had to count, did meeting Ethan through their mothers¡¯ wombs count?


    She thought maybe what Julian wanted to hear was the story of her and Ethan¡¯s childhood.


    So, Nina organized her thoughts and said, "We met when we were kids. There was a period when our families lost contact. Later, when I saw Ethan again, he was about seven, and he was very doting on me..."


    Julian frowned slightly.


    He felt like he was just asking for trouble, bringing up Nina¡¯s past with her childhood sweetheart.


    Now, having heard it, he felt somewhat ufortable inside.


    Childhood romance is the hardest to forget.


    However, Nina didn¡¯t notice his expression and continued to speak about her and Ethan. Sheughed, "When we were kids, we often got into trouble together and got scolded by my dad, but Ethan always took responsibility for everything..."


    It seemed rare for Nina to mention her father.


    This must be the first time, but her father was involved with Ethan, who had apparently met her father long ago and probably gained his approval.


    Julian feltplex emotions in his heart.


    At this moment, something seemed to sh across Nina¡¯s eyes, and her mood turned somber.


    Julian came back to his senses and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Nina forced a smile, shaking her head and saying, "Nothing, just remembering things from childhood, feeling a bit regretful and sentimental. Ever since my dad had a new wife, that kind of life never returned."


    She realized after speaking so enthusiastically that childhood memories were still vivid in her mind and not forgotten.


    "Your dad has a new wife?"


    Nina had never been willing to reveal her identity, but in front of Julian, she felt there was nothing to hide.


    This feeling was very strange, as if he was someone very trustworthy.


    Nina looked at him and smiled, asking, "Haven¡¯t I told you about my parents?"


    "No."


    "Would you like to hear it?" Nina hesitated and asked.


    Some people have no interest in others¡¯ irrelevant family matters, and she wasn¡¯t sure if her family issues would be the same for Julian, so it¡¯s better to ask.


    Julian raised his eyebrows, "Yes."


    Hearing that he was willing to learn about her life, Nina¡¯s lips curved upwards.


    She slowly said, "My parents divorced when I was very young. Later, my mom had a car ident, and unexpectedly, my dad unterally divorced her, immediately marrying a new woman and paying no attention to her. My stepsister is only six months younger than me! I became a pitiful person with no home..."


    Julian lowered his eyes, lost in thought.


    Why does this story feel familiar?


    He heard that such a scandal once erupted in the Sinir Family in Crestfall, causing quite a stir and then was suppressed with money.


    Ever since this incident, the Lancaster Family has had no further interactions with the Sinir Family.


    He thought it was because the patriarch believed that the Sinir Family had an improper family culture, so he avoided associating with them.


    Nina¡¯s surname is also Sinir. Could she possibly be rted to the Sinir Family?

 Chapter 157: I Wish I Weren’t So Outstanding

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: I Wish I Weren¡¯t So Outstanding</h4>


    Very quickly, Julian Lancaster dismissed this idea.


    Felix Ford said that the Sinir Family¡¯s butler, William Lucas, came to help, allowing Sierra Sinir to establish a jewelry brand. Now that the seconddy of the Sinir Family is still here, Sierra Sinir must be that mysterious eldest daughter of the Sinir Family.


    Perhaps everything is just a coincidence.


    Julian Lancaster snapped back to reality, looked at Nina Sinir, and said, "It¡¯s okay, you have me from now on."


    Hearing his words, Nina Sinir was stunned for a moment, then her cheeks involuntarily turned red.


    Why did these words sound so easy to misunderstand?


    Didn¡¯t he know how such words could easily make someone daydream?


    When a man looks at you with focused attention and tells you ¡¯you have me from now on,¡¯ any woman would be moved, right?


    Yet she and Julian Lancaster are just agreement spouses; there¡¯s no possibility between them.


    After all, she heard Julian Lancaster say with his own mouth that after the agreement expired, they would terminate the marriage!


    Thinking about this, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart felt like it had been doused with cold water, calming her downpletely, and she stopped continuing her wishful thinking.


    She thought to herself, perhaps Julian Lancaster meant that during the duration of their marriage contract, she still had him as her temporary husband, that¡¯s surely what he meant, right?


    Very quickly, Nina Sinir convinced herself.


    She slightly suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind, coughed lightly, and continued to say, "During that time, I had a falling out with my family and moved out to live independently, working while taking care of my mother."


    "Later, I met Vincent Lancaster. When he was pursuing me, he was really nice, not only humorous and witty but also considerate..."


    Hearing Nina Sinir praise Vincent Lancaster, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened.


    But very quickly, Nina Sinir changed her tone, somewhat resentfully saying, "But after we started dating, he began to show his true colors. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a maniptive person. I was blind to have liked him before."


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t feel even a bit happy hearing these words.


    Just like Sharon Lancaster said,parison leads to contrast.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s current aversion to Vincent Lancaster only highlighted the good in the white moonlight she held close to her heart, which was not a good sign.


    "Ah! I can¡¯t understand..." Nina Sinir sighed heavily, saying in distress, "He and Sierra Sinir are so well-matched, I¡¯ve already stepped back, they should just be tied together, why does he keep dragging me into this?"


    Just like this time, Sierra Sinir didn¡¯t hesitate to use her own child as a bargaining chip to frame her.


    All she could say was that Sierra Sinir was indeed formidable and too ruthless!


    This time the situation was indeed a bit tricky.


    "Perhaps you are too outstanding? She¡¯s jealous of you?" Julian Lancaster thought of the mural Nina Sinirpleted and sincerely praised her.


    She wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl.


    Though people often praised her normally, Nina Sinir never felt anything. Unexpectedly, this time Julian Lancaster¡¯s sincere words made her very happy.


    Sierra Sinir was too jealous of her, but what about Vincent Lancaster?


    Thinking about the previous insinuating, nauseating words Vincent Lancaster had said, Nina Sinir¡¯s skin crawled instantly.


    She would rather not be so outstanding.


    This was the first time Nina Sinir opened her heart, telling an outsider so much about things she kept buried inside.


    She was willing to trust Julian Lancaster, which is why she confided so much, even more than her good sister Sharon Lancaster seemed to know.


    After saying all of this, she felt a little closer to Julian Lancaster.

 Chapter 158: Sharon Lancaster and Julian Lancaster Are Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Sharon Lancaster and Julian Lancaster Are Outsiders</h4>


    "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s take a shower and go to bed." Nina Sinir stood up.


    A momentter, after showering together, theyy on the bed. With no worries, Nina Sinir fell asleep without any burden.


    Surprisingly, Julian Lancaster was the one who suffered from insomnia, still pondering about the situation between Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman.


    Thest time he mentioned Ethan¡¯s uing marriage to Nina, she seemed surprisingly calm, only a little shocked, which was rather strange.


    Could it be that she already knew the man had a girlfriend, which is why she distanced herself from Ethan?


    Even so, whenever Nina faced issues, her first reaction was to turn to Ethan for help, showing that he still held an irreceable position in her heart.


    Just when he thought he had found a way to keep Nina around, a new challenge emerged.


    After their conversation tonight, she must have given up the idea of asking Ethan for help and might consider turning to him instead.


    ...


    The next morning.


    They got up and had breakfast as usual.


    Julian Lancaster had to go to work, but Nina Sinir probably couldn¡¯t leave the house for a few days.


    As he was leaving, he looked at Nina Sinir and sternly reminded her, "If there¡¯s any problem you can¡¯t solve, remember to call me."


    "Mm, I got it." Nina nodded obediently.


    But she thought to herself that the situation this time was quite serious, involving attempted murder, not something an ordinary person could easily resolve. Julian Lancaster might not be able to help either.


    Still, the fact that he could say such words already warmed her heart.


    After sending Julian Lancaster off, Nina Sinir returned to the sofa to wait for anymotion from Vincent Lancaster¡¯s side.


    At that moment, Sharon Lancaster hurriedly arrived at the apartment.


    Though on the surface, she was giving Nina Sinir advice, she was actually keeping an eye on the situation¡¯s progress for Julian Lancaster, acting as an active informant.


    Even though she already knew Nina had asked her "white moonlight" for help, Sharon feigned ignorance and casually asked, "Nina, this isn¡¯t an easy situation to resolve. What do you n to do?"


    Nina replied leisurely, "We¡¯ll deal with soldiers when theye, and water with earth. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found someone to help, it won¡¯t be a problem."


    Sharon narrowed her eyes and asked tentatively, "Found someone to help, you didn¡¯t ask that guy for help this time, did you? Why didn¡¯t youe to me? I¡¯m your best friend, I¡¯ll do my best to help you!"


    In fact, Sharon was also standing up for her brother here. Asking her was like asking her brother for help to resolve things.


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s rather reproachful words, Nina quickly gave an awkward smile.


    She linked arms with Sharon and consoled, "I was just worried about troubling you too much. After all, Ethan is one of us, so there¡¯s no need to be too polite with him. Using him won¡¯t hurt my conscience like it would with you."


    Hearing this, Sharon couldn¡¯t help but wail internally.


    That man and Nina are "one of us"? Is that how she sees it? Are she and Julian outsiders then?


    After all, she was Nina¡¯s sister-inw!


    Her brother was Nina¡¯s dear husband!


    How could Nina think they would be a bother, when in fact it was no trouble at all?


    Seeing Sharon still looking upset, Nina hurried tofort her, "I was just worried that you¡¯d have to face Vincent and things might get awkward, considering the rtionship between you two. If Ethan can¡¯t handle it this time, I¡¯ll turn to you for help, okay?"


    Hearing this, Sharon felt a bit better.

 Chapter 159: Nina Sinclair Is Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Nina Sinir Is Arrested</h4>


    Next, Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster stayed in the apartment on high alert the entire day.


    Just waiting for Vincent Lancaster to make a move.


    Originally, they thought Vincent woulde up with some big strategy, but to their surprise, everything remained calm and peaceful, leaving them a bit doubtful about whether Vincent nned to do anything at all.


    Nina Sinir was full of doubts.


    Logically, it¡¯s unlikely Sierra Sinir would just let this go.


    What exactly do Sierra and Vincent want to do?


    ...


    The day quickly passed.


    The next day, after Julian Lancaster left for work, a drowsy Nina Sinir was awakened by the sound of the doorbell, and she climbed out of bed with difficulty.


    Perhaps it was someone Ethan Sherman had sent.


    She had just opened the door when she saw two young men in uniform standing outside, waving a piece of paper in front of her.


    "Nina Sinir, you are suspected of intentional injury. We are here to arrest you."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir instantly snapped out of her sleepiness.


    Her eyes widened, it had finallye!


    So this was Vincent Lancaster¡¯s tactic, actually having someonee to arrest her.


    After a brief moment of panic, Nina quickly calmed down; she wouldn¡¯t resist as it was pointless.


    ncing at her short-sleeved pajamas, Nina said calmly, "Wait a moment, let me grab a coat."


    "Please cooperate with our work!"


    Nina sighed and had no choice but to obediently follow them out.


    Veridia Suburban Detention Center.


    In the empty room, there was only a solitary chair, and Nina Sinir was sitting on it. They hadn¡¯t confiscated her phone, which was somewhat of a privilege.


    At this moment, she was calling Ethan Sherman for help.


    The phone rang twice before it was quickly answered.


    Before Ethan could speak, Nina spoke first, "Ethan, I¡¯ve been arrested,e bail me out quickly. Also, did you arrange thewyer I asked you to?"


    "I can¡¯t make it over..." Ethan¡¯s voice carried an unprecedented helplessness.


    "Why?"


    Ethan¡¯s tone was low, "My car broke down."


    Nina frowned, saying, "How can all your cars be broken? Can¡¯t you use another form of transportation? A taxi would work too."


    Ethan sighed heavily, sounding even more helpless, andughed bitterly, "I wish I could, but I would need the opportunity first."


    Nina: "..."


    Alright, Ethan probably wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose, maybe something recently dyed the Sherman Family, preventing Ethan froming, but sending thewyer over would suffice.


    She took a deep breath, restraining her impatience, "Then have thewyere first,e when you can, or you don¡¯t have toe at all."


    Ethan: "There¡¯s nowyer..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nina realized the gravity of the situation.


    Her expression turned serious as she interrupted Ethan, scolding, "Ethan! I¡¯m not joking with you; I¡¯m really locked up right now!"


    "I don¡¯t want this either!" Ethan said miserably, "I damn well wonder if I¡¯ve exhausted eight lifetimes of bad luck today! First thing in the morning, my tire got punctured by a nail!!!"


    "Later, when I switched cars, the tire broke again! After checking, it turned out someone maliciously scattered nails at my entrance. I figured I¡¯d call a taxi, but then..."


    "When I tried to hail a cab, no one would ept the fare, so I had to ride a shared bike for twenty kilometers to the airport, only to miss the flight!"


    Nina: "..."


    "And that¡¯s not all!" Ethan wailed, continuing, "When I got to the airport, they said there was an issue with my passport, held me for hours of inspection, andter I got a call from thewyer who had broken his leg and couldn¡¯te, telling me to hire someone else..."


    Ethan vented his frustration while passionately cursing, and it did sound extremely unfortunate.


    After listening, the corners of Nina¡¯s mouth twitched, "Mr. Sherman, are you messing with me?"

 Chapter 160: No Second Choice

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: No Second Choice</h4>


    It¡¯s impossible for a normal person to encounter so many coincidences.


    All the bad luck seems to be hitting Ethan Sherman; it¡¯s like he¡¯s on aedy of errors!


    Nina Sinir almost suspected that Ethan was joking with her, deliberately teasing her.


    At a time like this, he still has the mood to make such jokes!


    Ethan sighed helplessly,menting, "I¡¯m really not joking! Right now I¡¯m still figuring out a way to get to Veridia; you just stay put, don¡¯t move, wait till I¡¯ve sorted things out and then I¡¯ll find a way to help you."


    "Alright then, I wish you all the best," Nina Sinir took a deep breath.


    She hung up the phone helplessly.


    Great, now Ethan¡¯s in big trouble, and she can¡¯t count on him, not knowing how long she¡¯ll have to stay in this wretched ce.


    Nina Sinir gripped the phone in her hand tightly, what else can she do now?


    Seek out Sharon Lancaster? Julian Lancaster?


    Given her current mess, Julian is just an ordinary person, what could he possibly do? He might even get dragged into this.


    To Julian Lancaster, she was only a contract wife; why would he risk everything to help her?


    Thinking this, Nina lowered her raised hand and continued waiting for Ethan Sherman to arrive.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, "Nina Sinir, someone is here to see you."


    Nina Sinir frowned slightly. Someone came to see her?


    Who could it be?


    She gathered her thoughts and walked out of the room.


    After following the guard to a small room, Nina saw a man standing inside, his back facing her.


    The man was dressed in a sharp suit, tall, and handsome. Standing there quietly, he exuded a certain aura.


    Unexpectedly, it was the person Nina Sinir least wanted to see.


    Vincent Lancaster.


    After everything that happened, now Nina found him utterly repulsive at the sight of him.


    She did not enter the room and immediately turned around to return to where she was before.


    Vincent Lancaster turned around as soon as he heard the sound. Seeing Nina Sinir rolling her eyes at him and heading back, he frowned displeasedly.


    "Nina Sinir, even when ying hard to get, there¡¯s a limit. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll tolerate your whims time and again."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir stopped in her tracks.


    She looked at Vincent Lancaster and let out a coldugh, replying softly, "Vincent Lancaster, even when harassing someone, there¡¯s a limit. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll tolerate you time and again."


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened, "Can¡¯t we just talk properly?"


    "You¡¯re with Sierra¡¯s faction, naturally my enemy, and yet you want to talk nicely with me? Why should I?"


    Nina Sinir showed a mocking expression, "You¡¯re here to mock me, why should I sit and take it? I¡¯m not a masochist; are you here to help me or something?"


    Vincent Lancaster fell silent, not responding immediately.


    Seeing him like this, Nina¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a bad feeling arising.


    Internally, she thought, Oh no! Could Vincent really be here to help her?


    Someone like Vincent Lancaster wouldn¡¯t help without a reason. Could it be he hasn¡¯t given up on the ridiculous idea of reconciling her with Sierra?


    Before Vincent could speak, Nina spoke in a cold voice, "Vincent Lancaster, I don¡¯t need your help, save your kindness. If you really have that much free time, go withdraw your usations against me."


    With that, Nina walked away without looking back.


    Watching her leave, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened, his handsome face turning grim.


    He originally thought that with Nina Sinir at the end of her rope, he could control her, but she turned out to be defiant.


    Very well, anyway, the worst hasn¡¯t happened yet. Nina Sinir isn¡¯t in a hurry now, but when she¡¯s truly cornered, she¡¯ll have no other choice but to obey him!

 Chapter 161: Nina Sinclair Must Be Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Nina Sinir Must Be Destroyed</h4>


    Inside the hospital ward.


    Sierra Sinir applied a gentle, delicate makeup and started a livestream on her phone.


    She had a livestream ount named "Mr. Lancaster¡¯s Princess," portraying herself as a favored young woman.


    Normally, she would unt food, jewelry, luxury cars, and such; her ount had millions of followers.


    As soon as the livestream began, a crowd of viewers surged into the stream, with thement section flooded with various questions.


    "Sierra, is it true that you were injured and hospitalized?"


    Sierra Sinir forced a bitter smile, gently touching her belly, and said sadly, "It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve also lost my dearest treasure..."


    As she spoke, her eyes reddened, her voice choked with sobs as she wiped away tears, looking as though she couldn¡¯t continue.


    Sierra Sinir appeared fragile and pitiful, her helpless and pitiable demeanor on camera moved many, andforting words flooded thement section immediately.


    "The attacker must be severely punished!"


    "So brazen, daring to even hit Sierra."


    "Wasn¡¯t it Nina Sinir who injured you? You¡¯re best friends, yet she turned out to be a two-faced woman. That¡¯s so disgusting."


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she gazed at the camera, eximing in a daze, "I never thought she¡¯d do something like this."


    "I heard you¡¯ve hired awyer to sue Nina Sinir. She must be punished!"


    "She¡¯s already been arrested. The rest is up to thew," Sierra smiled slightly, saying, "Once there¡¯s a result, I¡¯ll let you guys know first thing."


    "Sierra, could you do a livestream then? I want to see this wicked woman brought to justice."


    "Agreed! I want to see too."


    "Satisfy our curiosity."


    Sierra showed hesitation on her face, but after a moment, she nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a chance to do a livestream when the timees."


    "Thank you, Sierra, you¡¯re so kind."


    As people praised Sierra Sinir, they also started to denounce Nina Sinir.


    Someone found out she had a mural studio and suggested cing malicious orders and leaving negative reviews to ruin her business.


    While discussing this, the hospital room door opened.


    Sierra saw Vincent Lancastere in and said apologetically to her phone, "My husband is here. That¡¯s it for today¡¯s livestream; I¡¯ll chat with you all some other time."


    After speaking, she ended the livestream.


    Sierra looked up at Vincent Lancaster, whose face looked somewhat grim and unpleasant, indicating he was in a bad mood.


    She asked worriedly, "Vincent, did something happen? Did anything unexpected ur regarding Nina Sinir?"


    Previously, Nina had someone helping her, and Sierra was afraid something unexpected would happen this time.


    Vincent suppressed his agitation and shook his head, saying, "Nothing unexpected. I just went to the detention center to see Nina Sinir."


    Men are strange creatures; the more Nina resisted, the more it fueled his desire to conquer her, making him determined to have her at all costs.


    It even formed a kind of obsession.


    For this, he didn¡¯t hesitate to act in secret without Sierra knowing.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal his thoughts in front of Sierra, letting her know.


    Hearing Vincent say he went to see Nina Sinir, Sierra¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    She immediately said nervously, "Did Nina say anything? Vincent, you mustn¡¯t soften your stance! Nina caused the death of our child, our first child, your own flesh and blood!"


    Vincent said unemotionally, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stand by you and make sure she pays the price."


    Sierra sighed in relief at this.


    She snorted softly in her heart. In the past, she might have feared Nina Sinir, worried that she wouldtch onto President Lancaster, but knowing now that the man was a fraud, she wasn¡¯t scared at all.


    This time, she was determined to destroy Nina Sinir!

 Chapter 162: Don’t Tell My Dad

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Don¡¯t Tell My Dad</h4>


    Detention center, Nina Sinir returned to the room.


    She nced at the time. It had been a few hours since she called Ethan Sherman, and he should have sorted things out by now. Unable to resist, Nina called him again.


    "Ethan, you should have dealt with it by now, right? Can youe over?"


    Ethan¡¯s voice was troubled, cautious: "Nina, if I told you I¡¯m still stuck at the airport, would you believe me?"


    Would she believe it?


    Nina Sinir smirked cynically, unable to stop herself from berating Ethan.


    "Ethan Sherman! Do you not want to help? If you don¡¯t want to help, just say so. Given our rtionship, I won¡¯t me you."


    "It¡¯s really not that, Nina, listen to me..."


    Ethan¡¯s voice sounded quite helpless, with a hint of urgency, as he sighed: "This is really bad luck, I barely got through check-in, and then the flight got dyed..."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to hear any more of Ethan¡¯s excuses.


    She said impatiently: "Fine, no need to exin. Just get me awyer first and bail me out, alright?"


    Talking about this, Ethan grew angrier.


    He gritted his teeth and said furiously: "Right now there isn¡¯t a singlewyer in Crestfall willing to take my case. I suspect Vincent Lancaster is behind it. Only the Lancaster Family has the influence to cover the skies with one hand. Perhaps I should go find my uncle-inw..."


    Hearing Ethan mention going to Byron Sinir, Nina panicked and immediately stopped him.


    "Ethan, do not tell my father!"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want Byron to see that she had fallen to such a state after leaving the Sinir Family. Then he would find a reason to make her go back, to a family that wasn¡¯t hers. She didn¡¯t want to return.


    Plus, if Mrs. Sinir found out, she¡¯d definitely mock her.


    She couldn¡¯t let them look down on her!


    Nina Sinir clenched her fist and said determinately: "Ethan, let¡¯s figure out a way to solve this ourselves. Please don¡¯t tell my father, alright?"


    "I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to solve!"


    Nina wasn¡¯t that pessimistic. She encouraged Ethan: "Try your best toe over. Although the Lancaster Family is meddling, I believe you can break through!"


    After saying that, she reminded him: "But make sure to keep yourself safe first. Don¡¯t get implicated because of me."


    "Nina, what are you talking about? With our rtionship, what implication..." Ethan said, suddenly thinking of something, he asked: "By the way, did you try asking your... your husband for help?"


    Before, Ethan had been so busy and stressed that he forgot to remind Nina.


    Now, trapped by the Lancaster Family, the only person who could help was Julian Lancaster!


    If he stepped in, forget Vincent Lancaster, even two of him would be easily dealt with.


    For some reason, Ethan felt that Julian wasn¡¯t just ying around with Nina. Perhaps he was serious and would definitely help her.


    Hearing this, Nina snorted: "It¡¯s no use asking him. Even though he¡¯s called Julian Lancaster, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s really President Lancaster."


    Ethan was silent for a moment.


    Could it be that he really was the true President Lancaster?


    But he had taken benefits from Julian Lancaster, so he had to keep these things secret.


    He thought to himself: Nina is so easily deceived, to think that such a man could be ordinary. Where does he even look like an ordinary person?


    Who knows how she will react when she finds out the truth one day.


    Ethan sighed inwardly and said: "I¡¯m not joking, ask him and see. Maybe he could be even more useful than I am in solving the problem."

 Chapter 163: Nina Sinclair Is Sick

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Nina Sinir Is Sick</h4>


    After hanging up the phone, Nina Sinir sighed heavily.


    Perhaps Julian Lancaster really could solve the problem, but the way he might solve it would probably involve asking that true President Lancaster for help.


    She didn¡¯t want Julian Lancaster to owe anyone a favor, so she¡¯d rather not.


    Thinking it over carefully now, all those coincidences, it¡¯s very likely Vincent Lancaster did it, Vincent Lancaster just wants to drive her into a corner!


    Nina Sinir ground her teeth in secret, damn Vincent Lancaster!


    Just at this moment, Nina Sinir discovered an even worse situation, her studio ount had been hacked!


    It was filled with many unsightly and abusivements.


    She had two mural orders for vis afterward, and the clients sent her messages to cancel, even the deposits weren¡¯t wanted, it seemed they didn¡¯t want to invite any trouble.


    Looking at this situation, she won¡¯t have any business in the short term.


    Nina Sinir curled up in her chair, feeling unprecedented helplessness, as if she had fallen into a cage she couldn¡¯t climb out of.


    She had always been independent and had her own pride at heart, never shedding a tear when faced with difficulties, but at this moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness, and her eyes began to ache.


    After a while, Nina Sinir felt dizzy, a coldness spreading from her bones to her entire body, making her unable to stop trembling.


    She leaned unconsciously against the wall, feeling the coldness of the wall could ease the heat on her skin, making her feel a bit morefortable.


    ...


    The CEO office of Lancaster Group.


    Felix Ford stood respectfully in front of Julian Lancaster, "President Lancaster, the matter is under investigation. When Nina Sinir and Sierra Sinir were talking, there was no one nearby. When everyone saw them, Sierra Sinir had already fallen."


    In other words, no one could prove Nina Sinir¡¯s innocence.


    Felix Ford seemed to have thought of something and continued saying, "However, the opposite building seems to have surveince that can capture that location. I¡¯mmunicating with them to get the video."


    Julian Lancaster nodded and continued to ask, "What has Vincent Lancaster done?"


    Felix Ford said, "Vincent Lancaster seems to have found awyer wanting to sue Nina Sinir. If sessful, Nina Sinir might have to bear corresponding responsibilities."


    Hearing this, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression became grim.


    At this moment, the office door was mmed open, and Sharon Lancaster burst in like a little train, speaking first even before Julian Lancaster and Felix Ford could say anything, "Brother, something bad has happened!"


    Julian Lancaster slightly raised his eyes, showing a look of surprise.


    Sharon Lancaster ran too fast, and was out of breath, speaking intermittently, "Nina, she¡¯s... she¡¯s been arrested!"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face instantly darkened, the aura around him suddenly chilled, so intense that even Felix Ford beside him couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    He said coldly, "What happened?"


    In the morning when he left, Nina Sinir had even seen him off.


    Sharon Lancaster said, "If I hadn¡¯t stumbled upon that livestream of the ultimate white lotus flower and wanted toin to Nina, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this. That woman¡¯s skin is so thick it couldn¡¯t be pierced by bullets, still pretending to be pitiful to garner sympathy!"


    Julian Lancaster looked at Felix Ford, showing discontent in his eyes.


    Felix Ford¡¯s heart panicked, and he immediately bowed his head to admit fault, "President Lancaster, it¡¯s my negligence, I didn¡¯t notice that Miss Sinir had an ident."


    "Oh, brother, now is not the time to hold ountable, the point is that Nina¡¯s situation is very bad, she¡¯s been detained!" Sharon Lancaster hurriedly said.


    "Yesterday Nina and I waited all day, nothing happened, we were curious about what big move he was holding back."


    "Turns out that dog Vincent Lancaster was conducting a damage assessment, as soon as the results came out today, he immediately applied to the prosecutor¡¯s office for an arrest procedure, taking advantage of your absence to arrest her!"


    Listening to Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly.


    He stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 164: Provoking a Powerful Figure

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Provoking a Powerful Figure</h4>


    Nina Sinir curled herself into a ball, yet she couldn¡¯t stop the coldness within her.


    In a daze, she seemed to see a familiar figure approaching.


    Nina struggled to open her eyes and finally saw the person in front of her clearly.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s handsome face was erged in front of her, his face full of anxiety, and his eyes looked at her with urgency and anger.


    Nina reached out, touched his cheek, and murmured, "I must be dreaming, dreaming of Julian."


    When Julian arrived at the detention center, he saw Nina unconscious, her hand touching his face burning hot like a piece of coal.


    He immediately realized Nina had a fever.


    Nina¡¯s clothes were very thin, looking as if she had been taken away in a hurry, which must have led to her catching a chill and getting a fever, so Julian took off his suit jacket and gently draped it over her.


    He reached out and touched her forehead, "Nina Sinir, wake up!"


    The person in his arms showed no reaction, still keeping her eyes tightly shut, her face flushed, looking quite bad.


    Julian¡¯s handsome face tensed as he bent down and picked Nina up horizontally.


    Seeming to feel a familiar presence, Nina burrowed into Julian¡¯s embrace, seeking safety and warmth.


    Julian walked straight outside.


    Outside, Felix Ford was talking to the people at the detention center, with Sharon Lancaster also standing beside him. They both saw Julian carrying the unconscious Nina out and immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    Sharon anxiously asked, "What¡¯s wrong with Nina?"


    "To the hospital."


    After saying that, Julian didn¡¯t pause and led the way out with Nina in his arms, the two of them following closely behind.


    Earlier, Felix had revealed his identity, so no one dared to stop them from behind.


    Watching them leave, the warden wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the woman targeted by Vincent Lancaster to have such a significant rtionship with Julian, and seeing Julian holding her, the rtionship seemed anything but simple.


    They had indeed provoked a formidable figure.


    Luckily, they didn¡¯t mistreat her, or the consequences might have been unbearable!


    Others, not knowing Julian¡¯s identity, were very curious about this godlike man who took someone away without the warden stopping him.


    They all gathered around, bombarding with questions, "That man has an intense presence, what¡¯s his identity?"


    The warden¡¯s face was full of apprehension, but he dared not speak inly, only vaguely replied, "In any case, he¡¯s not someone to cross, open your eyes in the future!"


    "Huh? Vincent Lancaster is from the Lancaster Family, could he be more powerful than that?"


    "Don¡¯t meddle in things you shouldn¡¯t!"


    Everyone was still puzzled, but the warden had already turned and left, not daring to say more.


    Felix drove to the hospital at the fastest speed.


    Feeling Nina confused and unclear in his arms, Julian¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter, at this moment, he almost had the urge to kill.


    "A bit faster!" Julian ordered.


    Felix also realized the seriousness of the matter and elerated even more.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital, and after an examination, it was found that Nina had a fever caused by the cold, and the doctor gave her an IV.


    In the VIP ward, Ninay quietly on the hospital bed.


    Sharon cautiously nced at Julian and said tentatively, "Brother, after Nina was caught, she didn¡¯t ask me or you for help, but instead sought out that man..."


    Before she could finish, Julian¡¯s cold eyes turned sharp.


    The surrounding air suddenly grew cold, Sharon originally wanted to say something more, but all the words disappeared from her mouth, not daring to speak further.


    "Felix, take Sharon home."


    Sharon opened her mouth, wanting to say something.


    Even though she was very worried about Nina¡¯s condition, not being happy about returning, she thought about how she might need to substitute for Julian in guarding tomorrow, so she obediently left with Felix.

 Chapter 165: Unprovoked Fury

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Unprovoked Fury</h4>


    In the deep of night, Nina Sinir opened her eyes, her mouth dry and parched.


    She stared nkly at the ceiling, a bewildered look in her eyes, and it was only the presence of someone else that made her turn her head to look.


    She saw Julian Lancaster asleep on the chair at a nce.


    His handsome face looked even more striking in the soft light, his facial and neck lines long and smooth, forming a perfect arc.


    Julian Lancaster? What is he doing here?


    Nina Sinir smelled a faint scent of disinfectant and, seeing the surroundings, seemed to instantly understand what had happened.


    She must have fallen ill.


    It was Julian Lancaster who bailed her out; they were now in the hospital!


    A warm current flowed through Nina Sinir¡¯s heart, and she looked at Julian Lancaster with gentler eyes.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt whether it was because of countless moments of being moved by him that her heart was pounding, or the gradual affection umted from daily interactions, she genuinely started to develop feelings for this person.


    Why bother to delve into whether it¡¯s being moved or truly moved?


    She just liked Julian Lancaster now.


    Nina Sinir confirmed her feelings, yet suddenly remembered that Julian Lancaster did not like her; she was merely an idental contract partner to him.


    Sheughed self-mockingly, a wave of bitterness spreading in her heart.


    Just as Nina Sinir was in a daze, Julian Lancaster seemed to sense something and opened his eyes, immediately looking over at Nina Sinir.


    Their eyes met, and the air fell silent for an instant.


    "Julian Lancaster, was it you who bailed me out?" Nina Sinir asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes."


    Hearing her raspy voice, Julian Lancaster stood up and walked to the side to pour her a ss of water, also bringing a few pills he picked up along the way.


    Nina Sinir, extremely thirsty, took the pills without hesitation, swallowing them with a big ss of water until she was satisfied.


    Julian Lancaster sat next to her, his eyes heavy and dangerous.


    There seemed to be a hint of settling scores.


    Nina Sinir put the ss down beside her and looked at Julian Lancaster, "You..."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face was tense, his voice cold as he said, "Do you remember what I told you?"


    What did he say?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s mind was still a bit foggy and couldn¡¯t react immediately.


    After a while, she vaguely recalled Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, didn¡¯t he say to call him if there was a problem that couldn¡¯t be resolved?


    At the time of the incident, Nina Sinir had hesitated for a moment.


    Later, she didn¡¯t want Julian Lancaster to owe any favors, so she didn¡¯t inform him; unexpectedly, he was the one who ultimately rescued her.


    Nina Sinir coughed lightly and said, "Did you go ask President Lancaster for help again this time? I¡¯m sorry to make you owe a big favor again."


    Upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s cold expression remained, even darkening a bit, his thin lips pressed into a pale arc, clearly not in a good mood.


    Nina Sinir was momentarily at a loss under his stern gaze.


    She tentatively asked, "Did you...did you have to pay a great price?"


    If Julian Lancaster had to pay a high price to save her, she would feel uneasy about it, and that¡¯s precisely why she didn¡¯t want to look for Julian Lancaster.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s guilt-ridden expression, Julian Lancaster¡¯s anger only intensified.


    He was angry that Nina Sinir had decided against it that night, yet the first moment trouble urred, she did not reach out to him but only thought of Ethan Sherman.


    In her eyes, it was always Ethan Sherman!

 Chapter 166: She Was Worried About Him

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166: She Was Worried About Him</h4>


    Julian Lancaster thought about how, even though he managed to drive Ethan Sherman away with his schemes, he couldn¡¯t remove him from Nina Sinir¡¯s heart, and this inexplicably bothered him.


    He stood up abruptly, turning around in silence as he prepared to leave.


    Seeing Julian turn to leave, Nina Sinir panicked instantly.


    She quickly threw off the covers and got out of bed to catch him, not realizing her body¡¯s frailty. When her foot touched the floor, it suddenly gave way, and she tumbled forward.


    Julian was quick to catch her, preventing her from crashing onto the floor.


    His tall frame enveloped Nina securely in his arms, and she felt a bit awkward and momentarily confused.


    "Be careful," Julian murmured softly.


    After he spoke, he released Nina Sinir and gently ced her on the floor.


    "Julian, wait!"


    Nina reached out and grabbed the hem of his clothes, afraid he¡¯d leave.


    She felt that he seemed angry, but she didn¡¯t know why. She just wanted to clear things up.


    Julian stood there quietly, as if waiting for Nina Sinir to speak.


    Fearingly, Nina asked, "Julian, are you upset? Is it because helping me took a lot of your energy?"


    Upon hearing this, Julian squinted his eyes.


    Even now she didn¡¯t understand the real reason!


    Feeling a kind of helplessness towards Nina Sinir, he took a deep breath and asked, "When you were detained, was your first thought to call Ethan for help?"


    "Uh... yes..."


    What was wrong with that? Besides, didn¡¯t he already know about it?


    Nina looked at Julian in confusion, not understanding what he meant by suddenly bringing it up.


    Seeing her innocent expression, more of an overwhelming fatigue washed over Julian.


    He replied coldly, "Did it never ur to you toe to me?"


    Nina was stunned, raising her eyes to look at Julian.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to burden him, which was why she didn¡¯t turn to him. So was that why Julian was upset? Because she didn¡¯t ask him for help?


    "I... I just didn¡¯t want to inconvenience you..."


    Julian smirked sarcastically, genuinely hindered by his status; did Nina think he couldn¡¯t solve this problem?


    So, in other words, she was worried about him?


    The anger in his heart seemed to be smoothed over by an invisible hand, calming him downpletely.


    Nina was still standing in front of him, wearing a hospital gown that a nurse had helped her change into. She hadn¡¯t put on any shoes in her haste to get out of bed. Her pale, wless toes were exposed to the floor.


    Julian stepped forward and swept her up into his arms.


    The sudden action made Nina gasp, feeling she had no choice but to clutch his neck.


    Julian gently ced Nina back on the bed, covering her with the quilt.


    Nina watched his actions dazedly; she hadn¡¯t expected him just to put her back to bed. When she saw Julian straighten up, she feared he¡¯d leave again.


    To her surprise, he simply pulled up a chair beside her and sat down, which finally made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Julian gazed at her warmly, "How are you feeling now?"


    Nina nodded, answering honestly, "A bit dizzy, my mind¡¯s a little foggy."


    "Get some rest."


    How could she rest with the thought that he might be upset?


    She bit her lip and muttered, "Are you upset because I didn¡¯t ask you for help? I truly didn¡¯t want to drag you into this; it¡¯s not a small matter."


    "Even Vincent was able to leverage the Lancaster Family¡¯s connections to prevent Ethan from helping. I figured you wouldn¡¯t be able to assist, and going to President Lancaster wouldn¡¯t be appropriate either, given that he and Vincent are both Lancasters, and probably won¡¯t turn against each other..."


    Julian squinted his eyes, "Do you think President Lancaster would side with Vincent?"

 Chapter 167: There’s a Way to Solve It

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: There¡¯s a Way to Solve It</h4>


    "Uh... I used to think so, but since you managed to get me out, it proves President Lancaster didn¡¯t help him¡ªhe¡¯s still a really good person."


    Only now did Julian figure out Nina Sinir¡¯s thought process.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to drag him into it, she didn¡¯t ask for his help. Just because he was merely a driver for hire, she didn¡¯t even reach out to Sharon Lancaster, maybe for the same reason.


    Nina thought of something and asked puzzledly, "How did you manage to get me out?"


    "Utilized President Lancaster¡¯s connections," Julian replied with a straight face.


    He didn¡¯t expect to finally have to use President Lancaster¡¯s identity; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have exined it.


    "What about the detention center..."


    "Rest well, don¡¯t worry about anything else, I¡¯ll handle it for you."


    He realized he needed to prove his ability, or Nina would still think he was useless.


    After speaking, Julian reached out and pulled the nket up to her neck.


    Seeing Nina still wanting to say something, Julian continued without waiting for her to speak, "Since we¡¯ve already asked President Lancaster for help, let¡¯s not waste this opportunity."


    Nina sighed and said gloomily, "Alright, anyway, Ethan Sherman is unreliable and can¡¯tpete with Vincent Lancaster. He¡¯s still stuck in Crestfall and can¡¯te."


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed so long at the detention center.


    Thinking of Julian¡¯s willingness to help her no matter what, Nina¡¯s eyes warmed, feeling she owed more favors.


    Seeing Julian guarding nearby earlier, she almost cried with emotion.


    Nina sincerely said, "Thank you."


    Looking at Nina¡¯s grateful face, Julian¡¯s expression rxed a lot. He softly said, "Remember toe to me if you have any problems. I can help resolve all your troubles."


    Nina felt like a feather gently brushed across her heart. Julian was really quite charming¡ªhis words could instantly captivate many girls¡¯ hearts, hers included.


    He truly had a sense of responsibility!


    But he only treated her as a contractual partner, nothing else.


    Thinking this, Nina¡¯s mood suddenly fell.


    Julian noticed her mood and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you still ufortable physically? Should I call the doctor to check on you?"


    Nina quickly came to her senses and shook her head vigorously, "No need, I¡¯m not ufortable anywhere, don¡¯t worry, I just remembered some things."


    "Worried about thewsuit?"


    Nina didn¡¯t dare to tell him what she had been thinking.


    If she spoke out, it might be a burden on everyone; rather, it would be better to act like she knew nothing and just get along with Julian.


    She suppressed the chaotic thoughts and replied, "Yes, Vincent Lancaster is aggressive this time; he¡¯s not easy to deal with..."


    Ethan Sherman is such a hapless guy,pletely outmatched by Vincent Lancaster.


    Maybe because she¡¯s always targeted by Vincent, Ethan¡¯s attempts to find awyer were discovered.


    Thinking of him being blocked by Vincent using the Lancaster family¡¯s connections, setting numerous obstacles, Nina felt helpless.


    Seems like power is truly influential in this world.


    Julian nced at her and said lightly, "It¡¯s not impossible."


    "A way?" Nina looked at Julian curiously and asked eagerly, "Do you have a solution? You wouldn¡¯t go ask President Lancaster again, would you?"


    She felt they shouldn¡¯t keep owing favors. President Lancaster helped once out of generosity; they couldn¡¯t always rely on his help. They needed to figure things out on their own.


    But no one heard her talking to Sierra Sinir that day, so there was no witness.


    Her location didn¡¯t have surveince, so there was no physical evidence either.


    No witnesses, no tangible evidence, she felt doomed!


    Julian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he slowly said, "Although your location was a surveince blind spot, the building opposite has a camera that just happens to capture that spot."

 Chapter 168: You’re a Promising Talent

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: You¡¯re a Promising Talent</h4>


    Nina Sinir heard this and sat up abruptly.


    She quickly grabbed Julian Lancaster and asked, "Is there really surveince? If there is surveince, it can prove my innocence!"


    "Yes."


    "That¡¯s great!" Nina Sinir¡¯s face was full of delight, saying, "Although it looks like I pushed Sierra Sinir, if there is surveince, it will definitely show that she came over to pull me first."


    Then, as if she thought of something, the joy on her face suddenly faded.


    "But how could anyone casually hand over the surveince to me? Vincent Lancaster must have already investigated, and he probably bribed the other side."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s previous joyful mood vanished.


    How could Vincent Lancaster let such a big loophole for her to exploit? Even if there was a video of them, it¡¯s likely already taken care of.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered, "I can help you get the video."


    Nina Sinir looked up at him, hesitatingly asked, "How would you get it? Wouldn¡¯t you have to seek help from President Lancaster again?"


    President Lancaster had already helped rescue her; now asking him to help with these things might be a bit unscrupulous.


    Originally, Julian Lancaster wanted to keep Nina Sinir by his side, he just hadn¡¯t had the chance to say it.


    Now it happens to be an opportunity.


    Thinking this in his heart, Julian Lancaster spoke earnestly, "President Lancaster agreed to help, but he set a condition."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She didn¡¯t know what condition President Lancaster had set, but he is assumed to be a gentleman and wouldn¡¯t propose anything excessive.


    "What condition?" she asked.


    Julian Lancaster pondered briefly and then replied, "Recently, Zenith is establishing a new jewelry brand and needs to recruit designers..."


    He looked up at Nina Sinir, "He knows you graduated from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy with outstanding results and hopes you can join Zenith."


    St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy is ranked first in elite education worldwide.


    Especially its jewelry design major, which boasts centuries of techniques in gold, silver, jewelry setting, and carving, making it the most prestigious academy in the industry at present.


    Nina Sinir was shocked, her eyes almost popping out.


    She suspiciously looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "How does he know I graduated from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy?"


    "..."


    When Julian Lancaster initially investigated Nina Sinir¡¯s background, he already knew this but suddenly remembered Nina hadn¡¯t told him.


    Now he could only use Sharon Lancaster as an excuse.


    He calmly said, "Perhaps Sharon told him."


    Nina Sinir became more puzzled, "But I never told Sharon about this."


    She hid everything rted to the Sinir Family, not wanting to have any ties with them.


    "..." Julian Lancaster felt trapped by his own words.


    He quickly shifted the topic, saying, "President Lancaster must have learned about your situation through other channels; anyway, he hopes you can join Zenith."


    Nina Sinir suddenly returned to her thoughts because of this.


    She secretly nced at Julian Lancaster.


    Actually, she wanted to leave Veridia, to stay away from him a little; if she joined Zenith, wouldn¡¯t she have to continue being with him?


    In an instant, Nina Sinir found herself in an inner turmoil.


    Proving her innocence was urgent, but she really couldn¡¯t stay in Veridia any longer, especially tonight, her feelings for Julian Lancaster had reached an unprecedented intensity.


    She was afraid she couldn¡¯t control herself and might end up doing something impulsive.

 Chapter 169: President Lancaster Thinks Too Highly of Me

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169: President Lancaster Thinks Too Highly of Me</h4>


    Julian Lancaster knows that Nina Sinir is conflicted.


    He just thinks the reason for her conflict is because she can¡¯t be with her white moonlight in her heart, and she can¡¯tpare to Ethan Sherman, which makes him feel very frustrated.


    But Julian Lancaster is a smart person; he knows he can¡¯t rush.


    The first step is to keep Nina Sinir by his side.


    He looked at Nina Sinir with deep eyes and spoke casually, "This is your only chance. Without surveince, you can¡¯t prove your innocence."


    Julian Lancaster is pressuring Nina Sinir, forcing her to make a decision, forcing her to choose his side.


    Soon, Nina Sinir made up her mind.


    "Okay, I agree!"


    She sighed and said, "Actually, I haven¡¯t worked in the field since graduation. President Lancaster thinks too highly of me."


    The consequence of this is all because of one person...


    If it weren¡¯t for Byron Sinir¡¯s attitude, how could she have given up the industry she studied for years to be a mural artist so different from jewelry design?


    Sigh, it¡¯s better not to mention past events.


    Nina Sinir quickly suppressed the strange emotions in her heart, showing a helpless expression, "Anyway, I have no experience."


    Julian Lancaster remained calm and said, "Since President Lancaster values you, it proves you have potential. You can slowly learn without belittling yourself."


    Nina Sinir found Julian Lancaster very skilled at encouraging people.


    Hearing his words made her instantly feel like she could be a well-known designer tomorrow.


    Julian Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir and said, "You have such an excellent resume but didn¡¯t work in the rted industry; perhaps there was an unavoidable reason. Don¡¯t you have any regrets?"


    Do I have regrets? Of course!


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to study such a profession.


    Julian Lancaster nced at Nina Sinir and asked, "Nina, may I ask why you didn¡¯t enter the design industry after graduation?"


    Some information he could find, but he always felt many details were missing; his understanding of Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t deep enough.


    He wanted to know more about Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir paused at his words, and then furrowed her brows slightly, as if lost in memories.


    After a moment of silence, she said somewhat wistfully, "Do you remember I told you about my family?"


    "Yes." Julian Lancaster nodded.


    "My family is also in the jewelry-rted industry. My father and the daughter of that woman also studied the same field, and we were alwayspared."


    "After graduation, the family arranged her future, and we joined the familypany. But then something happened, and added to my mother¡¯s ident, I was busy taking care of her and didn¡¯t pursue design further."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t borate on what exactly happened, and Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t very concerned; he nodded, "It¡¯s not toote to start now."


    "Really not toote?" Nina Sinir murmured.


    "Of course."


    Looking at Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression, as if he believed she could do better.


    Nina Sinir felt extremely encouraged, her heart rate elerated.


    Oh my god, suddenly feeling like Julian Lancaster has injected me with energy, making my decision to be a designer at Zenith even firmer.


    As long as she agrees to President Lancaster¡¯s conditions, she can get the video, clear her name, and fulfill her dream of joining Zenith as a designer.


    This seems entirely beneficial for her, almost too smooth.


    Why does she feel as if she¡¯s dreaming?

 Chapter 170: Unrequited Crush

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Unrequited Crush</h4>


    Julian Lancaster kept watching Nina Sinir, noticing the changes in her expression, and roughly guessing her inner answer. She agreed to join Zenith, without any reluctance.


    He smiled lightly and said, "Is that okay? If there¡¯s no issue, you can go ahead and sign the contract."


    To prevent Nina Sinir from changing her mind at thest minute, the contract had already been drafted by Felix Ford, just waiting for her to agree so she could sign immediately, saving trouble in the long run.


    Nina Sinir waspletely bewildered.


    Wh... what¡¯s going on? A contract?


    It¡¯s really efficient, like they¡¯re afraid she¡¯ll escape.


    Before Nina Sinir could respond, Julian Lancaster was already on the phone to Felix Ford, asking him to bring the contract to the hospital right away.


    Twenty minutester, Felix Ford appeared in the ward.


    He seriously pulled out the contract, cing it in front of Nina Sinir. Nina picked it up and gave it a nce, ensuring there were no issues before signing her name.


    "Miss Sinir, we¡¯re colleagues now, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, you can ask me." Felix Ford smiled enthusiastically at Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir was still somewhat bewildered, muttering, "Why does it feel a bit unreal?"


    Julian Lancaster nced at Felix Ford lightly, Felix immediately understood.


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb Miss Sinir¡¯s rest." Felix tactfully left.


    After speaking, Felix Ford packed his things and left.


    Julian Lancaster walked over and sat next to Nina Sinir, saying, "You don¡¯t need to worry about the surveince issue now, I¡¯ll handle it for you."


    "Then I..."


    "Rest." Julian Lancaster said authoritatively.


    "Oh."


    Nina Sinir felt as if she had someone to rely on now, all the troubles would be handled by Julian Lancaster. He¡¯s just a driver, yet he¡¯s willing to do everything for her.


    Her eyes suddenly felt a bit sore.


    Julian Lancaster is really so kind!


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir thought of something, she looked curiously at Julian Lancaster, asking, "Aren¡¯t you just supposed to drive for President Lancaster? You seem to have quite some authority, is it you who arranged the surveince too?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s tone was so confident just now, giving the impression he had everything in hand.


    Julian Lancaster replied calmly, "I handle matters besides driving for President Lancaster."


    Julian Lancaster quickly defined his scope of duties, so Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t find it strange seeing him at Zenith in the future.


    Nina Sinir immediately caught on, realizing, "So that¡¯s it..."


    Julian Lancaster is also that President¡¯s assistant?


    Seems like a close assistant, with unlimited prospects.


    Nina Sinir asked again, "So in the future, we¡¯ll be working in the same building?"


    Thinking about them needing to face each other every day, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or worried.


    Julian Lancaster looked at her and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Nina Sinir shook her head, "No, none..."


    She decided to treat it normally, without too many unnecessary thoughts.


    At this point, Nina Sinir noticed the sky outside gradually brightening; she realized that while chatting with Julian Lancaster, dawn had arrived unconsciously.


    She quickly said, "It¡¯s morning, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, now take a rest."


    Speaking of which, Nina Sinir felt a bit soft-hearted, wanting to give up her hospital bed to let Julian Lancaster have a good rest.


    Julian Lancaster turned to nce at the sky outside the window, he reached out and gently touched Nina Sinir¡¯s head, saying, "You rest, I¡¯ll go handle the video ande backter."


    With those words, he stood up and walked out directly.


    Nina Sinir watched his silhouette disappearing from view, her expression dazed, the sensation of hisrge hand on her head still lingering.


    Her heart felt a mix of sourness and bitterness,plex emotions spreading, it seemed she had fallen into a type of unrequited love.


    Yet she couldn¡¯t tell the involved person.


    Nina Sinir pulled the cover over her head, but still couldn¡¯t stop her mind from wandering; Julian Lancaster¡¯s silhouette lingered in her thoughts.

 Chapter 171: Your Immediate Superior

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Your Immediate Superior</h4>


    After a night¡¯s rest, Nina Sinir had recovered as usual.


    She looked much better mentally, and theoretically she could be discharged today, but Julian Lancaster had texted saying he wanted her to rest another day in the hospital.


    He also said the apartment¡¯s address was exposed, with many people waiting outside.


    At that moment, Nina Sinir immediately dismissed the idea of going back.


    Thus, she rested peacefully in the hospital, waiting for Julian Lancaster to bring that so-called video to see if it could prove that Sierra Sinir made the first move.


    Luckily, Sharon Lancaster came to see her today.


    As soon as Sharon came in, she hurriedly asked, "Nina, how are you doing? It really scared me to death. Do you feel better now?"


    She wasn¡¯t aware of the incident between Nina Sinir and Julian Lancasterst night and seeing Nina¡¯s pale face due tock of sleep, she assumed Nina wasn¡¯t feeling well physically.


    Nina Sinir gently shook her head and said, "Sharon, don¡¯t be too worried, it¡¯s just amon cold and fever."


    "Are you really fine? But you don¡¯t look very well."


    "I just didn¡¯t sleep well."


    Sharon stared at Nina carefully for a while, realizing aside from her looking a bit pale, her mental state was indeed good, and finally rxed.


    After that, Sharon sat down to chat casually with Nina.


    Of course, the first thing she did wasining that Nina didn¡¯t treat her as a close friend, not letting her know about such a significant event, and Nina could only apologize.


    Seeing Nina bow her head, looking guilty.


    Sharon couldn¡¯t stay angry anymore and in the end, she sighed helplessly.


    Anyway, Nina had been rescued now, even though she had a fever, it didn¡¯t lead to serious consequences.


    Nina now realized she had caused dissatisfaction from both Julian and Sharon due to her mistaken decision, and indeed it was her fault.


    She had already begun to regret it.


    To prevent Sharon from harping on this matter, she swiftly changed the topic, talking aboutst night, "Sharon, don¡¯t worry, Julian has already gone to resolve it, he said there is surveince footage of me and Sierra, but President Lancaster requires me to join Zenith before he¡¯s willing to help."


    After speaking, she sighed and said, "I¡¯ve signed the employment contract."


    "What?" Sharon was dumbfounded; she took a moment to piece the story together, "You mean...you¡¯ve now joined Zenith?"


    "That¡¯s right."


    Then, Nina briefly exined how Julian could help obtain the surveince footage, but connections with President Lancaster were needed, and President Lancaster had additional demands, eventually she signed with Zenith, bing a designer there.


    Sharon almost couldn¡¯t help but p in admiration.


    Who would¡¯ve thought her brother could use this incident to sessfully get Nina Sinir into Zenith, cing her right by his side.


    Doesn¡¯t this allow them to cultivate feelings daily?


    If he keeps showing up in front of Nina, maybe she¡¯ll quickly shift her affections, and that old me would no longer be an issue.


    She once thought her brother had the emotional capacity of an iron tree, yet surprisingly he blossomed this time, using such an ingenious approach that left her in awe, she had to admire him!


    Sharon said, "Nina, Zenith¡¯s prospects are quite promising, you¡¯ll definitely have good development here, just keep working hard!"


    "Mm, I¡¯ll do my best."


    Suddenly, Sharon seemed to remember something.


    She cleared her throat awkwardly and said hesitantly, "Nina, you should know Sierra Sinir is also at Zenith now, right? And she¡¯s your immediate supervisor."

 Chapter 172: Sierra Sinclair Is Not Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Sierra Sinir Is Not Pregnant</h4>


    "What did you say...?" Nina Sinir waspletely stunned.


    She knew that Sierra Sinir used to work as an assistant to Vincent Lancaster and waster dismissed. Now, has she really returned to Zenith?


    Sharon Lancaster saw the change in Nina Sinir¡¯s expression and quickly tried tofort and reassure her so she wouldn¡¯t worry.


    "Nina, don¡¯t worry too much. Even though Sierra Sinir is in charge of the new brand, the final decision isn¡¯t up to her. My brother is here too. I¡¯ll talk to him and make sure he takes good care of you."


    The fact that the Sinir Family had designated Sierra Sinir to be in charge of the new brand was something Sharon had known for a while.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Sierra Sinir to have such a background. Compared to her, Nina Sinir really couldn¡¯tpete.


    Fortunately, her brother was a strong support, so there was no need to worry too much.


    After the initial shock, Nina Sinir gradually epted the reality.


    She had already signed the contract, officially joining thepany. There was no way to go back on it, not to mention she really needed the video to prove her innocence.


    Still curious, Nina Sinir asked, "How did Sierra Sinir get into Zenith and reach such a position? It probably wasn¡¯t Vincent Lancaster who helped her, right?"


    She knew Vincent Lancaster quite well and understood his character.


    Given Vincent Lancaster¡¯s vanity, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged for Sierra Sinir to be in a position almost equal to his own.


    "I¡¯m not really sure about the specifics. Maybe we underestimated Sierra Sinir; she might have someone backing her!" Sharon, afraid of putting pressure on Nina Sinir, didn¡¯t dare to tell her about Sierra Sinir¡¯s situation, only reminding her, "So, she¡¯s not easy to deal with. You need to be careful."


    Nina Sinir frowned slightly. Someone backing her?


    No wonder Vincent Lancaster believed Sierra Sinir¡¯s words and insisted on marrying her. It seemed to be for the benefits behind Sierra Sinir.


    She thought their rtionship was strong, but it was just a facade.


    It looks like there will be more battles with Sierra Sinir in the future.


    At this moment, Sharon suddenly said, "You know what? That little white lotus Sierra Sinir has been livestreaming and pretending to be pitiful these past few days. Seeing those ignorant peopleforting her and all condemning you makes me so furious."


    Thinking of what she¡¯d seen recently, Sharon couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.


    "Once my brother gets the surveince footage, we¡¯ll throw it in their faces and let them see how Sierra Sinir acts like a drama queen!"


    Nina Sinir nodded, "I definitely won¡¯t bear this false usation."


    Suddenly, Sharon¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she said hurriedly, "Oh no, my stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. I¡¯ll stop here and go to the bathroom."


    She said this and quickly went into the bathroom in the ward.


    Half an hourter, Nina Sinir began to feel a bit urgent herself, but Sharon still hadn¡¯te out. With no other choice, she got out of bed to find a restroom outside for relief.


    As she was outside looking for a restroom, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    It was Yvette Thompson!


    She was carrying a fruit basket, looking as if she was visiting a patient.


    Besides Sierra Sinir, there wasn¡¯t anyone else she could think of who¡¯s currently hospitalized. Could Yvette Thompson be visiting Sierra Sinir? Could it be that Sierra Sinir is also staying in this hospital?


    This floor was the VIP ward, so if Sierra Sinir was here, it was certainly possible.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    What kind of fate did she have with Sierra Sinir? They even ended up in the same hospital.

 Chapter 173: Do You Have Any Evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Do You Have Any Evidence?</h4>


    Just as Nina Sinir was in a daze, Yvette Thompson had already disappeared from sight.


    Nina decided to put everything behind her and continued walking forward. As she passed the nurse¡¯s dispensary, she suddenly heard voicesing from inside.


    "You were really careless! This is medication that pregnant women cannot use, especially those who have just had a miscarriage! Be more careful in the future. If the patient pursues this, you can¡¯t bear the responsibility, understand?"


    "Yes, head nurse, I understand."


    Curious, Nina looked toward the inner door. Inside stood two women, one in a head nurse¡¯s uniform and the other seemed to be a young nurse.


    The head nurse was reprimanding the young nurse.


    Soon after, the nurse¡¯s office door opened, and the head nurse hurriedly left.


    Nina was just about to walk away when she heard the young nursein, "What pregnancy? Sierra Sinir wasn¡¯t pregnant at all, using that medication wouldn¡¯t have any effect..."


    Nina froze, her pupils shrinking with extreme shock.


    Wh... what! Sierra Sinir wasn¡¯t pregnant?


    Was the young nurse talking about Sierra Sinir just now?


    Nina¡¯s mind shed back to the events that had happened before.


    She always felt that Sierra¡¯s move was somewhat insidious. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, then everything made sense; this way she could risk everything to frame her.


    To think, Sierra Sinir was so treacherous as to use such a ploy to frame her!


    Nina¡¯s eyes darkened. If she could find a way to prove Sierra wasn¡¯t pregnant, then even without a video, she could clear her name!


    The young nurse inside seemed to know some inside information; the key to the problemy with her.


    However, ordinary people, even if they knew, wouldn¡¯t reveal such matters, lest they put themselves in danger.


    Unless there was some way to get her to testify.


    As Nina was lost in thought, the nurse opened the door and came out.


    Nina quickly leaned against the wall; the nurse didn¡¯t notice her presence and left directly.


    After using the restroom, Nina walked back to the room full of concerns.


    At that moment, Sharon Lancaster happened to being out of the restroom, supporting herself against the wall. Seeing Nina¡¯s grave expression, she quickly asked, "Nina, why are youing back from outside? Where did you go just now?"


    Nina raised her eyes to look at Sharon and asked, "Sharon, do you know Sierra Sinir is in this hospital too?"


    Sharon was taken aback, "What did you say? Sierra¡¯s here too?"


    Then she immediately said, "Oh, Veridia¡¯s only got this hospital with high qualifications and the best VIP environment. It¡¯s not strange Sierra¡¯s staying here; we won¡¯t run into her, don¡¯t worry!"


    Nina shook her head slightly, not worried about running into Sierra.


    But rather, concerned about what she inadvertently overheard.


    The nurse said Sierra wasn¡¯t pregnant, and she believed it was true!


    Nina looked at Sharon seriously and said, "I suspect... Sierra¡¯s faking her pregnancy, then falsely using me of a miscarriage."


    "Oh, you suspect Sierra is... what? What did you just say?" Sharon widened her eyes in disbelief, looking at Nina with extreme shock. She quickly asked, "Do you have any evidence?"


    Nina shook her head.


    It¡¯s because she had no evidence that she felt troubled.


    If only she could pry some useful information from that young nurse.

 Chapter 174: How About We Sleep Together?

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: How About We Sleep Together?</h4>


    For the following day, Nina Sinir kept pondering how to extract this secret from that nurse, or perhaps persuade her to help.


    In the evening, Julian Lancaster returned.


    From an angle where Nina couldn¡¯t see, Sharon Lancaster made a face at him, then shook her phone before getting up to say goodbye and leave.


    Julian took out his phone and saw a message quietly lying there.


    Sharon: "I¡¯ve exined clearly to Sierra Sinir that she is the new department manager, and Nina is not upset. No need to thank me, I¡¯ll keep using your card for two more days."


    After reading it, Julian calmly put the phone into his pocket.


    At this moment, Nina asked, "Julian, did you get the video? How is it? Did the video capture anything about me and Sierra?"


    "Yes, I got it." Julian nodded.


    He took out his phone and opened a surveince video for Nina to view.


    Although the video only captured a small corner with Nina and Sierra¡¯s figures, it indeed recorded the entire incident.


    The footage had no sound, but it showed Sierra reaching out first and then falling backward, and throughout, Nina never made any pushing motion, clearly frozen in shock. Then the surrounding people were rmed and gathered around.


    Nina¡¯s face lit up with joy, her expression bing vibrant.


    This video could prove her innocence!


    But it wasn¡¯t enough!


    No matter if she took the initiative or not, in the eyes of others, Sierra had already had a miscarriage. If it could be proven that she wasn¡¯t pregnant but was instead framing her, the public opinion couldpletely reverse.


    "Stop thinking about it for now and fill your stomach first. You have a fever; you need to eat something light." Julian ced the items in front of Nina.


    Nina snapped back to reality and took the chopsticks handed to her.


    Now having a video that could prove her innocence, even though some things were still missing, she wasn¡¯t as troubled and had the appetite to eat.


    Nina cleaned her tepletely.


    Julian stepped forward to tidy the leftovers.


    Nina watched him intently as he busied himself with his head down.


    He bent slightly, his hair fell over his handsome brows and eyes, and his face bore a faint tiredness.


    Only then did she suddenly realize that Julian must have stayed up half the night watching over her fever, then went out early in the morning to deal with the video.


    And only now had he returned...


    In an instant, Nina felt overwhelming guilt, she immediately reached out to press hisrge hand and said, "Julian, you should rest well. I can see the red veins in your eyes."


    After saying this, she got out of bed intending to let Julian sleep on it.


    Julian frowned lightly, "Don¡¯t be silly, you¡¯re the patient."


    Nina spread her hands helplessly, saying, "I¡¯ve recovered, the fever¡¯s gone, I¡¯m not a patient anymore. I feel like the one who needs rest more is you."


    To prove she was okay, she bounced twice in ce.


    Julian pinched the bridge of his nose, "Lie down, I¡¯ll rest beside you."


    Nina nced at the small chair next to the bed and disapprovingly thought that a small chair like that would surely be ufortable for someone as tall as Julian to sleep on.


    It was clear that Julian didn¡¯t want her to give up the bed.


    Nina¡¯s eyes shifted, and she soon thought of a solution. Shey back on the bed and shifted her body until she was on the edge.


    She patted the empty space beside her and said, "Why don¡¯t we sleep together?"

 Chapter 175: Made the Wrong Choice

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Made the Wrong Choice</h4>


    Julian Lancaster stood quietly, his gaze falling on the small spot before him.


    The hospital bed wasn¡¯t veryrge, and it was still a bit cramped for two people, but Nina Sinir invited him to sleep together, and he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Without hesitating for too long, Julian Lancastery down.


    His tall frame made the bed appear narrow after lying down. Nina Sinir tried her best to make space for him, sleeping on her side, only able to grab onto the sheet to prevent herself from falling off.


    Julian Lancaster lowered his eyes and suddenly reached out to pull Nina Sinir close.


    She instantly pressed snugly against his chest.


    Except for when Julian Lancaster slept restlessly at night, they would never be this intimately close. It was the first time they were so close when awake.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s heart skipped a heavy beat, and a few shades of blush appeared on her cheeks.


    She felt the warm breath exhaling on top of her head. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine Julian Lancaster¡¯s face was nearby, perhaps just by looking up, she could see him.


    So Nina Sinir dared not lift her head and rested her face on his corbone.


    The room was very quiet, with only the sound of their breathing.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, his eyes instantly darkening, realizing he had made a wrong choice. How could he sleep in this situation?


    However, he was indeed somewhat tired and quickly suppressed his thoughts to close his eyes.


    Soon, Nina Sinir noticed Julian Lancaster¡¯s breathing had be shallow; he must have fallen asleep.


    She secretly nced up.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s handsome face was right above her, his eyes closed, and hisshes were long and thick. Unable to resist, she reached out and touched his face, a faint tingle of heartache surging within her.


    In the early hours, Julian Lancaster woke up.


    During that time, Nina Sinir had been clinging to him without daring to move an inch. After all, the small bed left them no room to turn over.


    Upon opening his eyes, Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze quickly cleared, and he released Nina Sinir to get up.


    Nina Sinir recalled something, saying, "Julian Lancaster, I want to stay here for a couple more days. Why don¡¯t you go back first? It¡¯s hard to rest here, and you¡¯ll get exhausted."


    Choosing to stay was to observe that nurse, to see if there were any exploitable points.


    Hearing Nina Sinir voluntarily suggesting to continue the hospital stay, Julian Lancaster showed a surprising look. He had no objections, just a bit curious.


    Nevertheless, he said, "If you want to stay, then continue. I¡¯lle to see you every day."


    Julian Lancaster was currently arranging a new apartment near Zenith, nning to move Nina Sinir out of her previous ce.


    Even though the previous apartment was good, it was unfortunately a bit far from Zenith, requiring much time traveling daily. If she lived closer, Nina Sinir could sleep longer each day.


    But he didn¡¯t want to live separately from Nina Sinir, so the room needed some remodeling.


    If Nina Sinir continued her hospital stay, it would coincide perfectly with the timing.


    Nina Sinir said, "Then you should go back to rest at night ande see me during the day."


    "Okay." Julian Lancaster nodded.


    Nina Sinir sighed in distress and murmured, "There are still ten days before Vincent Lancaster¡¯s court hearing against me, and I don¡¯t know if I can find awyer to defend me in this time."


    Ethan Sherman said nowyer in Crestfall would take her case, and it might be the same in Veridia.


    This was indeed a bothersome situation.


    If awyer was hard to find, then I should gather more evidence for my benefit; otherwise, who would willingly stay in a hospital?


    Julian Lancaster nced at her, "Are you looking for awyer?"

 Chapter 176: Shattering Her Impressions

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Shattering Her Impressions</h4>


    Nina Sinir looked troubled and said, "Yes, this time it¡¯s considered a criminal case, and Vincent Lancaster over there doesn¡¯t intend to let me off."


    Besides gathering more evidence, having a goodwyer would be more beneficial in winning thiswsuit.


    Julian Lancaster paused for a moment and said, "I¡¯ll find you awyer."


    Nina Sinir eximed, "You¡¯ll find one for me?"


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s methods are so powerful that even Ethan Sherman couldn¡¯t do anything, so how could Julian Lancaster have any way? Or is there some channel he could use to find someone?


    Maybe Julian Lancaster doesn¡¯t know the specifics.


    After thinking it over, Nina Sinir decided to remind him and said, "Vincent Lancaster has already made a move, and now no one dares to take my case."


    "Don¡¯t worry," Julian Lancaster replied confidently.


    Looking at his confident demeanor, Nina Sinir suddenly felt that he wasn¡¯t joking. Could he really find someone?


    After this incident, Julian Lancasterpletely overturned Nina Sinir¡¯s impression.


    The things Ethan Sherman couldn¡¯t do, Julian seemed to aplish easily, and she trusted him a lot, feeling that he wasn¡¯t joking.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hesitate long and said directly, "Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you, and I¡¯ll thank you when this is over."


    Upon hearing the word ¡¯thank,¡¯ Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Maybe having Nina Sinir owe him a favor wasn¡¯t a bad choice.


    ...


    In the following days, Ethan Sherman finally broke through the obstacles, intending toe over to help, but Nina Sinir told him she had already solved it.


    When Ethan Sherman found out she had contacted Julian Lancaster, he dropped the idea.


    He urged her to inform him after everything was settled.


    Although Nina Sinir felt he somewhat blindly trusted Julian Lancaster, she didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, as her mind was fully upied with gathering evidence.


    Nina Sinir recovered quickly. These days, whenever she had a moment, she went out to shadow the young nurse she saw that day, looking for any breakthrough point.


    She believed that people¡¯s motivationes from either power, money, or affection, and the young nurse must have a weakness in one of these areas.


    Unfortunately, after several days, there was no progress.


    Nina Sinir did not get discouraged.


    Hard work pays off! That day, she finally made a breakthrough!


    She saw that young nurse arguing with a doctor in a white coat in the garden. The two seemed to have aplicated rtionship.


    Nina Sinir quietly approached them. Their faces were filled with anger and focused entirely on each other,pletely unaware of her presence.


    As their emotions grew more intense, their argument reached Nina Sinir¡¯s ears...


    "The one thing I shouldn¡¯t have done is believed your lie about saving money to buy a house! I work overtime tirelessly, earning only five thousand a month, and you spend twenty thousand on a ring for that woman!"


    "Now you¡¯ve got money lying for others, and you want to kick me out? Let me tell you, forget about it! I¡¯d rather die than let go of you! I¡¯ll even report you if ites to that!"


    The male doctor¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and he stepped forward to cover the nurse¡¯s mouth.


    "Shut up!" he hissed, "You just want to drag me down with you so everyone suffers, is that it?"


    Seeing the male doctor tense up, the nurse let out a coldugh.


    She mocked, "You do know you¡¯re doing something shameful? If you don¡¯t want it known, don¡¯t do it! Now you want to divorce me for that woman, I won¡¯t agree!"


    "There¡¯s something wrong with your body, you can¡¯t have children, my mom wants us to divorce."


    ...


    Listening to their conversation and seeing the nurse¡¯s near-breaking point, Nina Sinir lowered her gaze slightly, vaguely deducing something.


    Perhaps this is the entry point she needed.


    Later, she¡¯ll need to verify if it¡¯s really what she thinks it is.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t linger any longer and quietly slipped away.

 Chapter 177: The Betrayed Woman

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The Betrayed Woman</h4>


    After arguing with the male doctor, the nurse sat quietly for a long time before wiping her tears and returning to work.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she returned, the head nurse caught her in the act.


    "Patricia Payne! Where did you run off to just now? This time, it¡¯s a major demerit. If you disappear without reason again, it won¡¯t be so simple!"


    Patricia Payne¡¯s eyes were still red, and she kept her head down without speaking.


    After the head nurse left, Patricia Payne gathered her things and hid in the utility room. As soon as she entered, the door opened again, and a woman in a hospital gown squeezed in.


    Patricia Payne was startled and didn¡¯t react immediately.


    After a while, she seemed to recognize Nina Sinir, "You... Are you Nina Sinir?"


    Recently, the matter between Nina Sinir and Sierra Sinir was a major scandal, and Patricia Payne knew the inside story, so she naturally wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. She got straight to the point, "I heard everything you and that man said just now. Are you two married?"


    Upon hearing this, Patricia Payne became instantly furious, her face quickly turning dark, feeling that Nina Sinir was invading her privacy.


    "You eavesdropped on me!" She red at Nina Sinir.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, I mean no harm, just trying to figure something out. You don¡¯t look well, are you okay?" Nina Sinir showed concern without any hint of mockery, lowering Patricia Payne¡¯s guard.


    Patricia Payne looked at Nina Sinir warily, "What thing?"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes deepened, and she slowly said, "That man just now is your husband, he took benefits from Sierra Sinir and lied about the miscarriage, am I right?"


    Nina Sinir had guessed correctly, as only the pillow talk partner of those involved would know this inside story.


    Patricia Payne pursed her lips tightly without speaking.


    Indeed, it was true. Her husband, Nathan Norris, was the OB/GYN chief doctor at this hospital. Sierra Sinir gave him arge sum of money to fake proof of her pregnancy and miscarriage, but Nathan Norris had a mistress outside.


    After taking the money, he nned to run away with his mistress and wanted to divorce Patricia Payne, even taking her long-tired savings intended for buying a house.


    Thinking of this, Patricia Payne¡¯s tears fell again.


    Seeing Patricia Payne heartbroken, Nina Sinir knew she was right.


    She continued, "He used his position to take bribes from others. If I report him, he could face imprisonment of three to ten years..."


    Upon hearing this, determination overflowed from Patricia Payne¡¯s eyes.


    She looked up at Nina Sinir and asked, "You mean if he¡¯s reported, he¡¯ll go to prison, right?"


    Nina Sinir originally just wanted to exert some pressure.


    Unexpectedly, Patricia Payne¡¯s reaction was surprising.


    Before Nina Sinir could speak, Patricia Payne gritted her teeth and harshly said, "I want him imprisoned! Then we¡¯ll see if that woman is willing to wait for Nathan Norris without everything he has!"


    Patricia Payne¡¯s face was contorted in anger, looking quite frightening.


    Nina Sinir recalled her conversation with the doctor earlier.


    Seeing Patricia Payne¡¯s demeanor, she sighed silently: Another woman betrayed, willing to forsake everything just for revenge.


    "He¡¯s vited professional ethics and must pay the price." After a pause, Nina Sinir curiously asked, "I heard just now, your husband has another woman?"


    Upon hearing this, Patricia Payne¡¯s already tense emotions copsed.


    She sniffled and slowly opened her mouth, "The mistress is an intern nurse at the hospital. I noticed their affair back then, it caused a stir once. Later she left the hospital, I thought she was really gone, but it turns out..."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, "Your husband secretly keeps her in a gilded cage outside?"

 Chapter 178: Evidence of Bribery

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Evidence of Bribery</h4>


    "That¡¯s right!" Patricia Payne nodded.


    "On the surface, she left, but in reality, my husband secretly keeps her outside, and he uses my sry to pay her rent every month!"


    "My husband and I bothe from the countryside, with many younger siblings in the family. To save money to buy a house, I scrimped and saved. Nathan Norris said I was spending moneyvishly and wanted to save my sry for me. I believed him, but it turns out, he gave it all to another woman..."


    Nina Sinir frowned slightly.


    Given Patricia Payne¡¯s status and environment, Nathan Norris, a man whose job ranks above hers, has a natural aura, making it easy to deceive her.


    Patricia Payne covered her face and said painfully, "The work of a nurse is especially tough, with overtime being the norm. Because of frequent day and night shifts, my endocrine system is irregr, and I can¡¯t conceive a child..."


    "My mother-inw kept urging me and Nathan to have a child, and I never expected him to use this as an excuse to divorce me now!"


    Nina Sinir said in surprise, "As the head of gynecology, he should know that it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t have children, but that you need some treatment, right?"


    "He certainly knows! Now he¡¯s forging documents for Sierra Sinir, getting arge sum of money. He just wants an excuse to kick me out and run away with that woman!"


    Patricia Payne was already blinded by hatred.


    Her face turned cold, and she gritted her teeth angrily, saying, "I want to make them pay the price they deserve!"


    After listening to Patricia Payne¡¯s grievances, Nina Sinir roughly understood the specifics.


    No wonder Patricia Payne is so eager to see Nathan Norris imprisoned.


    If Nathan Norris wants to divorce her, then all her previous efforts would be in vain, and for a woman whose trust has crumbled, wanting to destroy everything is very normal.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked nonchntly, "But without sufficient evidence, just your word would probably be hard to achieve your goal."


    "Of course I have evidence!"


    Nina Sinir needed clear evidence, and she was deliberately leading Patricia Payne step by step to bring out the evidence.


    "Do you have evidence of Nathan Norris epting bribes?"


    "After discovering this, I got the information about the remittances from Sierra Sinir to him. Perhaps she thinks Nathan Norris wouldn¡¯t dare to speak out about it, so she didn¡¯t make it anonymous but used her own ount for the remittance. Is this evidence enough?"


    Nina Sinir pondered for a moment; this evidence could indeed prove that Nathan Norris epted bribes, but it couldn¡¯t prove the falsified pregnancy of Sierra Sinir.


    Having more evidence would be more beneficial for her.


    "Is it still not enough?"


    Nina Sinir nodded ordingly and said, "Indeed, it¡¯s still not enough. At most, it would only lead to his suspension for investigation. If there is more, it might be more assured."


    Patricia Payne said, "Previously, to eavesdrop on Nathan Norris and that woman, I bought a mini bugging device. Give me two days, and I will get concrete evidence of his dealings with Sierra Sinir!"


    Perhaps because Nina Sinir was opposing Sierra Sinir, Patricia Payne felt that she must be able to help her deal with them. She had a natural trust in her and even took the initiative to offer help.


    Nina Sinir replied, "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    After handling everything, Nina Sinir happily returned to the hospital room.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Julian Lancaster in the room. He seemed to be looking for her, with a hint of urgency on his face, and asked, "Where did you go?"


    "I... I went to find evidence."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression eased and he asked, "What evidence?"


    Nina Sinir pulled him to sit down and told him everything she unintentionally overheard about Sierra Sinir, as well as what Patricia Payne had just said.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing everything, Julian Lancaster¡¯s face turned heavy, and he was not as pleased as Nina Sinir.

 Chapter 179: More Reliable Than Ethan Sherman

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179: More Reliable Than Ethan Sherman</h4>


    Julian Lancaster affirmed, "She will backtrack."


    "What?" Nina Sinir was dumbfounded. She hesitated, "She shouldn¡¯t, right? I thought she seemed quite eager to take revenge on that doctor."


    But having to wait two days, there are indeed too many variables.


    Julian Lancaster analyzed, "Since she could be coaxed by that man into handing over all her wages, she might also be persuaded by him to give up on her revenge and return to his arms."


    Nina Sinir felt a pang of panic upon hearing this.


    "Aside from that nurse, do you have any backup ns?"


    "Have you thought about what to do if she changes her mind?"


    "If they don¡¯t admit it and instead bite back at you, how will you respond?"


    "I... I..." Nina Sinir was at a loss for words.


    She hadn¡¯t thought of anything and was just waiting for that nurse to bring her the eavesdropped evidence. But now, Julian Lancaster¡¯s series of questions made her realize she seemed to have overlooked many considerations and hadn¡¯t considered the other consequences at all.


    She wasn¡¯t entirely confident. If Patricia Payne truly regretted it, there was nothing she could do about Patricia Payne.


    Nina Sinir was quite happy just a moment ago, but now she felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over her.


    Her small face was full of disappointment.


    Julian Lancaster nced at her and said, "But it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way. If you want to eavesdrop on their conversations, it¡¯s possible."


    Upon hearing this, the gloom on Nina Sinir¡¯s face disappeared.


    She immediately grabbed Julian Lancaster and asked, "Do you have a solution?"


    "We can nt the listening device ourselves so that even if the nurse backs out in the end, you¡¯ll still have evidence to prove yourself."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect the solution to be so simple. She thought Julian Lancaster¡¯s mind was incredibly agile and he was thinking much further ahead than she was.


    Julian Lancaster once again reshaped her perception of him.


    She asked, "How did you think of so many things?"


    "Normal risk avoidance."


    Okay, her risk awareness was terrible, which is why shecked so much consideration.


    Nina Sinir thought of something else, and with furrowed brows, she said, "Even though Sierra Sinir and I are in the same hospital, it¡¯s not really feasible to make a move."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange it for you."


    Nina Sinir looked at Julian Lancaster with excitement and amazement. How was he so amazing? He was incredibly resourceful!


    He not only handled many things for her, but now he was also solving these troubling issues she was fretting over. He was even more reliable than Ethan Sherman!


    If he ever stopped being an assistant, whatever else he did surely wouldn¡¯t be any worse.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s charm value in Nina Sinir¡¯s mind skyrocketed.


    Unnoticed, two days had passed, and Nina Sinir was in the hospital room looking at her phone.


    Now her mural studio was a mess. The website domain had been hacked, and entering it was filled with red words like ¡¯murderer¡¯, ¡¯viper¡¯, ¡¯wicked woman¡¯.


    Even thement section had been overrun, full of insults. She didn¡¯t expect Sierra Sinir to have such arge following.


    Nina Sinir casually clicked open to take a look.


    Sharon Lancaster mentioned Sierra Sinir¡¯s live broadcast ount had over a million followers. It seems these fans had quite a strongbat capability.


    If things continue like this, it¡¯s likely she won¡¯t be able to get any more orders, or even if she does, they would be sabotaged.


    Fortunately, she had joined Zenith, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about her future livelihood.


    At this moment, the door of the hospital room opened with a ¡¯click¡¯.


    Nina Sinir turned her head and saw Patricia Payne standing at the door. She closed the door and walked in.


    Patricia Payne stood beside her hospital bed, hesitated for a moment, then spoke, "Miss Sinir..."

 Chapter 180: Last-Minute Change of Heart

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Last-Minute Change of Heart</h4>


    After Patricia Payne called out to Nina Sinir, she stopped speaking and just fidgeted with her fingers, clearly feeling uneasy.


    Nina Sinir silently put away her phone, turned to look at Patricia Payne, and asked, "Did you get the evidence? Let me see if it can be used."


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Patricia Payne showed a look of retreat.


    She lightly bit her lip and said softly, "Miss Sinir, I¡¯ve thought it through carefully, and I still can¡¯t help you. Nathan Norris is my husband. If I let him go to prison, it does me no good at all, and I might even get med by my mother-inw..."


    After returning that day, Patricia Payne was filled with worries and talked in her sleep, identally letting her mother-inw overhear.


    Her mother-inw learned that she wanted to expose her son and scolded her fiercely, which made Patricia Payne change her mind.


    Nina Sinir felt a sense of mockery in her heart.


    When Patricia Payne walked in just now, she had already guessed the oue.


    It seemed Patricia Payne indeed changed her mindst minute, and fortunately, Julian Lancaster had advised her to be prepared.


    He guessed right; Patricia Payne indeed wanted to back out!


    Otherwise, relying solely on Patricia Payne¡¯s words, she might have ended up with nothing and wasted two days for nothing.


    Nina Sinir crossed her arms and said, "Since you don¡¯t intend to help me, why did youe to find me? Are you here to give me an exnation?"


    Come to think of it, she should thank Patricia Payne for not backing out on the day of the trial, giving her a mental preparation in advance.


    Patricia Payne took a deep breath, looked at Nina Sinir, and said, "I came to see you, hoping you won¡¯t speak of this matter. Nathan Norris is currently on the rise. If you expose this and send him to prison, then everything is over!"


    That day, Patricia Payne was betrayed and in a fit of anger but changed her mind after being scolded by her mother-inw and coaxed by Nathan Norris.


    She knew that Nina Sinir found out about Nathan Norris epting Sierra Sinir¡¯s benefits, and afraid that Nina Sinir would expose Nathan Norris, she specifically came to plead with Nina Sinir.


    Seeing Patricia Payne¡¯s tearful pleading, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes lowered slightly, a tangle shed in her heart.


    For a moment, she wanted to agree to Patricia Payne¡¯s request.


    But if she didn¡¯t expose this, she would be the one harmed. This time Sierra Sinir wasing at her fiercely, not just trying to ruin her reputation. She wanted to use her of intentional harm, sending her to prison.


    If she softened her heart, she would have to bear all the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Nina Sinir became resolute again.


    Patricia Payne was a pitiable woman, but Patricia Payne¡¯s misfortune wasn¡¯t caused by her; she had no obligation to agree to her because of this.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression turned cold, and she said lightly, "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t agree to your request. You have to consider your husband, and I have to consider myself. If you really want to help him, then persuade him to turn himself in!"


    "You!" Patricia Payne was choked with anger.


    Although she couldn¡¯t stop Nina Sinir¡¯s actions, she thought that since Nina had no evidence and only heard her grievances, there was no need to worry about what Nina could do.


    With that thought, Patricia Payne turned and left.


    Watching Patricia Payne¡¯s departing figure, Nina Sinir sighed deeply. At this moment, her admiration for Julian Lancaster reached its peak. How did he predict things so urately?


    Just as Nina Sinir was feeling gloomy, the door of the hospital room opened again.

 Chapter 181: We’re Moving

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181: We¡¯re Moving</h4>


    It was Julian Lancaster who arrived.


    He was dressed in a suit, his long legs wrapped in tailored pants, looking handsome and dashing, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir on the hospital bed, her head lowered as she sat there, appearing a bit downcast.


    He stepped towards Nina Sinir, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Nina Sinir sighed and said sullenly, "Patricia Payne came by earlier, and you guessed it right, she indeed regrets it. She was begging me not to expose this matter just now."


    Julian raised an eyebrow and said, "I¡¯ve got the recording you wanted."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir¡¯s sadness instantly vanished.


    "Are you serious?" She looked at Julian Lancaster with surprise and delight.


    "Yes."


    Julian Lancaster took out his phone and pulled up a recording file.


    Nina Sinir yed the recording and discovered it was a conversation between Sierra Sinir and Nathan Norris.


    Perhaps there was no one around them, as they were discussing how to get Nathan Norris to issue a report for Sierra Sinir iming uterine damage due to a miscarriage, to secure the charges.


    After listening to the recording, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.


    Sierra Sinir was utterly shameless!


    But how could one expect dignity from a woman who could devise such schemes involving future children?


    With this recording, Nina Sinir felt much more confident.


    It was all thanks to Julian Lancaster; if it weren¡¯t for his help getting the surveince and the fake pregnancy recording of Sierra, she would still be in deep trouble.


    There¡¯s no denying that Julian Lancaster was incredibly strong andpetent!


    Seeing the look of admiration in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes made Julian Lancaster feel extremely gratified.


    Everything he did wasn¡¯t in vain.


    Julian Lancaster asked, "Should I handle your discharge today?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll just pack my things." Nina Sinir had no objections and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Initially staying just to gather evidence, now that everything was in hand, there was no need to continue upying hospital resources.


    Julian Lancaster nodded, his eyes flickering slightly.


    During Nina Sinir¡¯s hospital stay, his ce was ready, and it was a perfect time to move with her.


    Julian Lancaster nonchntly said, "I found a new ce, and we¡¯re moving."


    "Huh? Where are we moving to?" Nina Sinir was surprised.


    She knew the address of their previous apartment had been exposed, and staying there would be risky, but the sudden move caught her off guard.


    Julian Lancaster took out a set of keys and said, "It¡¯s arranged, Felix Ford has a ce we can rent near Zenith."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s worries were resolved, and she didn¡¯t ask further, simply saying, "That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go."


    The twopleted the discharge procedures.


    When Julian drove into an upscale apartmentplex, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    Felix Ford¡¯s ce was at Royal Vista Estates, a Lancaster Group property, known for its premium location in the Veridia Commercial District, where real estate is extremely valuable and not easily purchasable, who knew Felix had such a hidden card!


    Nina Sinir clicked her tongue in wonder, "Is Felix that wealthy? Doesn¡¯t he have a big family to support? I heard these ces are hard to buy..."


    She didn¡¯t mean to belittle Felix, just a bit in awe.


    Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t possibly reveal the truth, so he casually replied, "Lancaster Group employees get discounts on purchasing properties."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes flickered, now that she was also an employee of Lancaster Group, could she too benefit from discounts on their properties?


    Although she couldn¡¯t afford one yet, with hard work over time, she could achieve her goal, and then she could be with Julian...


    Wait! Nina Sinir froze, just realizing what she was thinking!


    Oh dear, she was already thinking about building a home with Julian in the future.


    Nina Sinir gently rubbed her forehead, sighing helplessly in her heart.


    The future was uncertain, and there was no need to involve him in her considerations.


    The new ce was on the fifteenth floor of Royal Vista Estates, offering excellent views, modern two-bedroom design, and a huge terrace, a world apart from the apartment Nina had previously rented.


    Nina Sinir was very satisfied, further solidifying her determination to earn more money.


    She noticed the ce was already furnished with many items from their previous apartment.


    Julian Lancaster said, "I moved everything over in advance."


    Nina Sinir nodded, not expecting Julian Lancaster to be so thoughtful.


    She took a look around the house, noticing there were two bedrooms.


    Could it be Julian arranged for them to have separate bedrooms?

 Chapter 182: Does Nina Sinclair Have Any Other Backers?

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Does Nina Sinir Have Any Other Backers?</h4>


    Thinking of this, Nina Sinir¡¯s face instantly froze, feeling a stifling heaviness in her chest.


    However, she thought it was understandable; they weren¡¯t supposed to be crowded together. This was how a contract marriage should normally be.


    She stepped forward to open the door, only to be greeted by the sight of a study.


    At that moment, Nina Sinir was stunned.


    Julian Lancaster: "Not satisfied with the study? Want to renovate it?"


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice, Nina Sinir¡¯s wandering soul returned to its ce. She asked in surprise, "This is a study, so is the next room the bedroom?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s natural expression, Nina Sinir knew he wasn¡¯t joking. He didn¡¯t n to sleep separately from her?


    For some reason, a secret joy crept into Nina Sinir¡¯s heart.


    The two of them tacitly didn¡¯t mention anything about the fact there was only one room.


    ...


    During this time, Sierra Sinir was live streaming every day, reporting on her recovery progress. She even sought out Nathan Norris to forge an evaluation to ensure Nina Sinir would receive a harsher punishment.


    However, Nathan Norris said it would take two days to get the evaluation ready.


    He promised to have it done before the court session, and Sierra Sinir still trusted his ability to get it done.


    In the hospital room, Vincent Lancaster was with Sierra Sinir.


    Sierra Sinir nced at him and said, "Vincent, the court session is in a couple of days. You must not be swayed by Nina Sinir."


    Hearing this, a look of dissatisfaction appeared on Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face.


    If Nina Sinir came to plead with him or to sway him, it would indeed be a good thing. But she treated him with disdain, and now she¡¯s not even in custody. No one knows where she went.


    Apparently, someone bailed her out, but no one there would say who helped her, regardless of how much he threatened or bribed them.


    Could Nina Sinir possibly have someone influential backing her?


    Vincent Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but begin to suspect.


    Impossible!


    With Nina Sinir¡¯s low status, how could she have connections with any important figures? The most powerful one could be Ethan Sherman, the eldest Sherman in Crestfall.


    If Ethan Sherman hadn¡¯t found awyer for Nina Sinir in Crestfall, he might still be unaware of this matter.


    Fortunately, he discovered this in time and intervened to stop it.


    Ethan Sherman had a fianc¨¦e, yet Nina Sinir would rather be his lover than Vincent¡¯s, which was really frustrating for him.


    He wanted to see how Nina Sinir could still be arrogant after this verdict!


    ...


    Patricia Payne regretted helping Nina Sinir, but she hadn¡¯t told Nathan Norris about it, lest he would leak the information to Nina Sinir and grow even more disgusted with her.


    Moreover, thinking that Nina Sinir had no evidence, she believed it wouldn¡¯t affect her at all, so she didn¡¯t take Nina Sinir to heart.


    Little did she know, the matter was brought to Nathan Norris¡¯s attention by her own mother-inw.


    Patricia Payne was still at work when Nathan Norris cornered her in the break room.


    "Let me ask you! Did you tell anyone about my affairs? Are you only satisfied if you ruin me?" Nathan Norris asked menacingly, ring at Patricia Payne.


    It took Patricia Payne quite a while to react, and she guiltily replied, "I didn¡¯t... listen to me..."


    "Don¡¯t try to deny it! Mother told me everything. She said you¡¯ve already leaked all my affairs. If it alles to light, we¡¯ll both go down together!"


    After that, Nathan Norris furiously swept a nearby bottle to the floor.


    The whole thing was done in secret. It was by chance that Patricia Payne found out, and now it felt like a guillotine hanging over his head, leaving him with no peace, constantly fearing exposure.


    It was all Patricia Payne¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 183: Where Did She Find the Lawyer

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Where Did She Find the Lawyer</h4>


    Nathan Norris red fiercely at Patricia Payne.


    If he weren¡¯t still waiting for this woman to sign the divorce papers, he would have killed her by now.


    The more Patricia Payne thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She believed that Nina Sinir knew about this matter and would definitely find a way to expose it, even if she had no evidence. Nathan Norris would still have to undergo an investigation and couldn¡¯t just brush it off safely.


    "It¡¯s Nina Sinir; she found out about this that day." Patricia Payne dared not lie anymore, and she anxiously pulled Nathan Norris, asking, "What should we do now?"


    Nathan Norris¡¯s face was filled with malice as he asked, "Does Nina Sinir have any evidence?"


    "She originally wanted me to get the evidence, but I didn¡¯t listen to her." Patricia Payne said softly, with her head lowered.


    "Hmph! It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t foolish!" Nathan Norris¡¯ eyes shifted as he said, "I¡¯ll take a long leave for now and wait until theirwsuit is over before taking any action."


    Fortunately, he had already pocketed thest sum of money from Sierra Sinir, so he wouldn¡¯t lose much.


    Perhaps Nina Sinir knows about this issue but has no evidence to prove it, and in the end, it might just fizzle out.


    As for the assessment concerning Sierra Sinir, it can¡¯t be done.


    Anyway, she has already confirmed the miscarriage, and the severity doesn¡¯t really make a difference.


    "Exactly!" Patricia Payne quickly agreed, "You should go hide quickly now."


    In the end, Nathan Norris fiercely warned Patricia Payne to obediently keep her mouth shut and not let the issue blow up, and then left in a hurry.


    ...


    Two days passed quickly.


    Nathan Norris had already taken leave and left, but Sierra Sinir was still unaware of his escape and continued waiting for him to give her the forged assessment results.


    Today, the case of Nina Sinir¡¯s intentional injury was publicly tried at the Veridia Courthouse.


    Sierra Sinir wore a pure white dress, her long hair cascading down her back, making her look delicate and touching, while Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson apanied her. They sat behind thewyer, waiting for Nina Sinir¡¯s trial.


    Sierra Sinir furrowed her brows lightly and asionally took out her phone to check, seemingly waiting for some news.


    Now that they had arrived on-site, Nathan Norris¡¯s injury assessment still had not been sent to her, and she didn¡¯t know how much longer she¡¯d have to wait.


    Moreover, Nina Sinir had not shown up.


    Even if Nina Sinir had been bailed out from detention, it did not mean she was innocent.


    Her absence wouldn¡¯t prevent a default judgment.


    The court stiptes that if the defendant does not respond within the prescribed time to the intiff¡¯swsuit, the intiff can apply directly to the court for a judgment.


    Upon arrival, Sierra Sinir had her assistant, Rhonda, start the live broadcast.


    Many fans had been counting down the days for this.


    Thements section was already flooded withments.


    "Howe Nina Sinir isn¡¯t here yet? Could it be that she¡¯s too afraid toe today?"


    "Dare to harm people but not show up? Even if she doesn¡¯te, it won¡¯t stop her conviction!"


    "I heard Sierra¡¯swyer is the exclusivewyer of the Lancaster Group. This time, Nina Sinir is doomed!"


    At that moment, Nina Sinir appeared with a sharply dressed man, who was holding a briefcase, looking very solemn and professional.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes fell on the man beside Nina Sinir, furrowing her brows.


    Beside her, Vincent Lancaster was also curious about the man next to Nina Sinir. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that was Nina Sinir¡¯swyer.


    Hadn¡¯t he already ordered that allw firms must not take up Nina Sinir¡¯s case? Where did she find thiswyer?

 Chapter 184: No Chance of Turning the Tables

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: No Chance of Turning the Tables</h4>


    Before the trial begins, the court will first hold an in-court meeting.


    In some cases, the parties may reach a settlement agreement at this meeting, and if not, the case will proceed to trial.


    In the conference room, Nina Sinir and Sierra Sinir sat on opposite sides.


    Each had their ownwyer beside them, with the judge sitting in the middle.


    Thewyer on Sierra¡¯s side was the dedicatedwyer of the Lancaster Group.


    He was invited by Vincent Lancaster to handle this case, and in his view, it was a small case with conclusive evidence, merely needing to go through the motions.


    What a waste of talent!


    Sierra¡¯swyer exuded arrogance and scornfully said, "Your Honor, the intiff on my side does not ept any mediation and only wants the defendant to pay the proper price!"


    Before appearing in court, Sierra had already instructed that Nina should receive the harshest punishment, and he too would gain many benefits as a result.


    Sierra¡¯s phone was still live streaming. If it were any ordinary person, they might not be able to stream during the trial, but considering Sierra and Vincent¡¯s status, there were some exceptions.


    The live stream had reached the number one spot in Veridia, with tens of thousands of people simultaneously flooding in to watch this trial for intentional injury.


    The fans watching above were allmenting.


    "No reconciliation!"


    "Such a vicious woman should be sentenced, don¡¯t reconcile with her!"


    "Reconciling would only embolden such people!"


    The remainingments echoed this sentiment, all advising Sierra not to reconcile.


    During the wait for the trial, Sierra found time to start live streams, ying the victim.


    The fans, who watched every day, had their anger stoked to a high, naturally wanting to see Nina pay the price.


    Upon hearing Sierra¡¯swyer¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.


    She raised an eyebrow, snorting, "Oh, really? Quite a coincidence, I don¡¯t n to reconcile either."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the conference room grew tense.


    Apart from Nina¡¯swyer, many people looked at her with a ¡¯has she lost her mind?¡¯ pitying look, as if she had just cracked a joke.


    The judge cleared his throat lightly and said, "Since both parties are unwilling to reconcile, let¡¯s proceed to trial."


    The group stood up together and headed towards the courtroom.


    As Sierra passed by Nina, she whispered, "Nina, you caused the death of Vincent and my baby, you must give us an exnation for this. If I were you, I would give up the futile resistance."


    Inside, Nina sneered.


    Sierra thought her n was wless, but she¡¯d soon see what expression she¡¯d have when presented with the video and recordings of the bribed doctor.


    "Save it, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s cryingter," Nina rolled her eyes, bypassing Sierra and leaving directly.


    Vincent wore a grim expression, finding Nina always unyielding, which led to today¡¯s situation.


    Once she falls from grace and ends up in jail, she¡¯ll understand the need to yield.


    Sierra watched Nina¡¯s arrogance, frowning.


    For some reason, she felt a vague uneasiness. How could Nina be so confident unless she had something to rely on?


    She quickly suppressed this doubt.


    This time, there was absolutely no chance for aeback!


    After going out, Nina saw Julian and Sharon Lancaster sitting in the gallery. Julian wore a simple white shirt and ck trousers, his posture upright and handsome, appearing modest and low-profile, with strikingly good looks that stood out in the crowd.


    Sharon gestured a ¡¯cheer up¡¯ sign towards Nina.


    Seeing that they came to support her, Nina¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile.


    She felt that she was not alone.

 Chapter 185: Never Lifted a Finger

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Never Lifted a Finger</h4>


    The trial begins, with the intiff, Sierra Sinir, first presenting thewsuit request and facts, followed by evidence presentation. After listening, the court summons witnesses to testify.


    The witnesses entering the courtroom are Zenith employees who witnessed the incident involving Nina Sinir and Sierra Sinir on site. There are two women and one man in total.


    The judge asks, "Were you at the scene, and did you see Nina Sinir push Sierra Sinir, resulting in Sierra¡¯s miscarriage?"


    The three nod simultaneously, "Yes."


    One of them says, "We were admiring the mural on the outer wall when we heard a gasp. Turning around, we saw Sierra Sinir on the ground."


    Sierra Sinir¡¯swyer promptly says, "The defendant knew Sierra was pregnant and yet deliberately pushed her, causing the loss of her unborn child."


    With a heavy expression, he says, "As a mother, losing one¡¯s child is immensely painful. I hope the judge will severely punish the defendant to honor the child¡¯s spirit in heaven!"


    This statement incites anger among the live stream viewers, who flood the chat withments.


    "Nina Sinir definitely did it on purpose!"


    "Exactly, doing something like this in front of so many people, it¡¯s truly brazen!"


    "Willing to stop at nothing to achieve her goals, harming an unborn child, it¡¯s simply outrageous!"


    From the audience, Sharon Lancaster knows Sierra is live streaming and has logged in with a fake ount. Seeing thements supporting Sierra, she was nearly provoked into a rage.


    But she remembers Nina has evidence.


    To not ruin what¡¯s toe, she painfully holds back her anger.


    The judge looks toward Nina Sinir and asks, "Defendant, do you have anything to add or any evidence against what the intiff has presented?"


    Nina Sinir whispers something to thewyer beside her.


    Though she possesses the evidence, how to present it is up to herwyer, who knows how to handle everything properly.


    Since thewyer was found by Julian Lancaster, Nina trusts him unconditionally.


    Nina¡¯swyer is silent for a moment before slowly speaking, "I have some doubts concerning the witnesses¡¯ descriptions."


    "Please go ahead," the judge agrees.


    Nina¡¯swyer looks at the Zenith employees and asks, "You say you heard Sierra¡¯s voice and saw her on the ground, but did you see Nina Sinir pushing her? Was it just a subjective assumption that Nina did it?"


    The group is momentarily stunned, ncing at one another.


    Indeed, they hadn¡¯t actually seen it firsthand.


    However, when they turned towards the sound, Sierra was already on the ground, and Nina was the only one in front of her. If not Nina, then who?


    Nina¡¯swyer sees this and smirks, continuing, "The defendant has new evidence. Please take a look."


    The surveince footage from the nearby building is then presented.


    After watching, the judge frowns deeply; the footage is also shown to Sierra¡¯s side. Everyone there is stunned after viewing it.


    Nina Sinir did not make any move from start to finish!


    Insisting she pushed Sierra is a stretch¡ªit looks more like Sierra tried to grab Nina but identally fell backward in a bizarre manner.


    There is a strange feeling of intentionality to the fall.


    Sierra¡¯s face turns rigid, staring intensely at the surveince in her hand. It indeed is the footage from that day and not a fabricated video.


    Her hand at her side clenches tightly.


    Damn it!


    Hadn¡¯t she checked to ensure there was nothing that could clear Nina¡¯s name? Where did this surveincee from?

 Chapter 186: New Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186: New Evidence</h4>


    The people in the courtroom can see the surveince video, but the people in the livestream can¡¯t. Now, seeing everyone¡¯s expressions change, their curiosity is piqued.


    What kind of evidence did Nina Sinir provide exactly?


    Could there be a new twist?


    Sitting in the gallery, Sharon Lancaster, who had been lurking in Sierra Sinir¡¯s livestream with a small ount, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Seeing how anxious these fans were, she released the surveince video and posted a link.


    In an instant, many fans left Sierra Sinir¡¯s livestream to watch.


    After watching the surveince, everyone was shocked.


    "No way! That... can¡¯t be true, right? Nina Sinir didn¡¯t push Sierra Sinir?"


    "Even though the surveince was taken from far away, it clearly shows Sierra Sinir fell by herself, and Nina Sinir stood still the whole time withoutying a hand on her!"


    "But why do I feel like Sierra Sinir¡¯s fall seemed a bit deliberate?"


    Compared to the uproar and discussions online, the atmosphere in the courtroom was much more solemn.


    Nina Sinir¡¯swyer made the final statement.


    "My client had no physical contact with the defendant, so the defendant¡¯s im that my client pushed her is unfounded. I hope the judge and jury will scrutinize this carefully and not wrongfully use an innocent person!"


    The judge turned to Sierra Sinir and asked, "intiff, do you have any rebuttal to the evidence presented by the defendant?"


    Sierra Sinir gritted her teeth, her face looking extremely troubled.


    Such a meticulous n, yet it failed to make Nina Sinir pay the price. It¡¯s truly frustrating, but with things already at this stage, how could she possibly let Nina Sinir off the hook!


    Sierra Sinir covered her face, crying pitiably.


    Herwyer, sharp-eyed, immediately said, "Even though Nina Sinir didn¡¯t take action, my client still lost her child because of her. Out of humanitarian concern, Nina Sinir should provide appropriatepensation."


    Hearing such shameless words, Nina Sinir let out a mockingugh.


    Even after proving she didn¡¯t push anyone, they still want humanitarianpensation?


    Fortunately, she prepared more evidence, or this might have been sickening.


    Nina Sinir signaled to herwyer.


    Thewyer nodded and said, "Your Honor, I have new evidence."


    Sierra Sinir was stunned, a look of shock shing in her eyes. Shepletely forgot to cry.


    How could Nina Sinir have new evidence?


    Just how much preparation did she make!


    The recording was presented to the judge. This recording was yed aloud, featuring a conversation between Nathan Norris and Sierra Sinir.


    Sierra Sinir wasn¡¯t pregnant at all!


    Moreover, Sierra Sinir instructed him to forge an injury report, and everything was made clear, word for word, in their conversation.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face turned pale, her whole body trembling uncontrobly.


    What¡¯s happening... How did Nina Sinir get this?


    She had no idea when she was being eavesdropped on.


    No wonder Nathan Norris didn¡¯t send her the injury report; maybe he fled ahead when he realized it would be exposed!


    Everyone in the courtroom was astonished by this twist upon hearing the recording.


    If the fact of pregnancy didn¡¯t exist, then the suit doesn¡¯t hold, and now it¡¯s proven that Sierra Sinir set up the trap, making things interesting.


    The livestream audience also heard this conversation.


    After a moment of silence in thements section, everyone exploded.


    "Are you kidding! Sierra Sinir wasn¡¯t pregnant?"


    "Then all those days of her livestreaming, acting all pitiful, weren¡¯t they a waste of my tears?"


    "Exactly! I even sympathized with her, only to find out she¡¯s a fraud!"


    "I knew the surveince video looked odd; it clearly seemed like she fell on purpose, so it turns out this whole thing was a self-directed act!"


    Thement section began to condemn Sierra Sinir, everyone feeling angered by their exploitedpassion, realizing they were deceived.

 Chapter 187: A Victorious Battle

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187: A Victorious Battle</h4>


    At this moment, Sierra Sinir waspletely flustered.


    She never expected that she had such a damning handle being held by Nina Sinir, and now Nina had exposed it, leaving her in an utterly hopeless situation.


    But most importantly... her fake pregnancy was revealed...


    She turned to look at Vincent Lancaster, only to see his face dark and terrifying, clearly very angry.


    Although Vincent had other thoughts about Nina Sinir, on the surface, he still supported Sierra Sinir, but that didn¡¯t mean he could tolerate being deceived.


    And being exposed publicly made him lose face!


    Nina Sinir looked at Sierra Sinir, her expression cold as she said, "Sierra Sinir, one¡¯s deeds cannot go unnoticed unless kept to oneself. You weren¡¯t even pregnant, yet you used the future child as a ploy to frame me. Such a mother reallymands admiration!"


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s extremely mocking expression, Sierra Sinir clenched her fists, her face twisted and grim, yet she was helpless.


    Amidst the chaos, the court made its final verdict.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯swsuit against Nina Sinir was found not guilty!


    After the court announced this, Nina Sinir¡¯swyer filed a suit regarding Sierra Sinir¡¯s conspiracy which damaged Nina Sinir¡¯s reputation, and he had long prepared the materials.


    Perhaps after the new verdict, Sierra Sinir would face correspondingpensation.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s n backfired; not only was she unable to bring down Nina Sinir, but her own sinister actions were exposed, and she now facedpensation.


    When it ended, Nina Sinir stood up and walked outside.


    As for Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster left behind, what would happen to them was not her concern, nor did she want to care about the two.


    Outside the court, Julian Lancaster¡¯s car was already waiting.


    Nina Sinir opened the car door, only to find Sharon Lancaster not in the car. She curiously asked, "Where¡¯s Sharon? Where did she go?"


    "She already went back."


    Feeling relieved, Nina Sinir sat in the passenger seat and the car drove away.


    At this moment, her phone rang; it was a message from Sharon Lancaster: "Nina, you have to open it and take a look."


    Curiously, she opened it and found out it was Patricia Payne exposing the news online.


    This trial, and all that Nathan Norris did, were exposed, likely hindering his future career.


    The already fled Nathan Norris was discovered by Patricia Payne; he had left with his mistress and, knowing the scandal had surfaced, he had no intention of returning.


    In a fit of anger, Patricia Payne exposed how Nathan Norris fabricated Sierra Sinir¡¯s miscarriage and conspired with Sierra, even revealing his hiding ce.


    Online, the two were biting each other fiercely, making Sierra Sinir¡¯s matter even more notorious.


    In just a short time, Sierra Sinir¡¯s fan count dropped by several million, showing how angry her fans were at being deceived. Her reputation wouldn¡¯t be any good shortly.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s heart felt lightened, she finally cleared her name!


    Just then, another message from Sharon Lancaster came. Nina Sinir nced down.


    Sharon Lancaster: "Hey, hey, hey, you moved without telling me at all, that¡¯s a bit disrespectful! Now that you¡¯ve won thewsuit today, shouldn¡¯t we have a good celebration together?"


    Seeing this, Nina Sinir thought for a moment, feeling that Sharon Lancaster was right.


    This time she had thoroughly crushed Sierra Sinir, it was time to celebrate her victory.


    She replied, "Then let¡¯s do it tomorrow."


    "Is it at your new house? Does that mean I¡¯m in for a treat? Thest time you made that braised pork, it was delicious!" Sharon Lancaster sent a message with a starry-eyed expression full of anticipation.


    Nina Sinir seemed to see Sharon Lancaster eagerly anticipating the food, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She had once cooked for Sharon Lancaster, and Sharon had since never forgotten it. Seeing her eager look, Nina Sinir naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse her good friend¡¯s request.


    She said, "I¡¯ll buy groceries in the morning and cook, you cane over."


    Sharon Lancaster: "Great! It¡¯s settled then!"

 Chapter 188: Growing Dependent on This Man

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Growing Dependent on This Man</h4>


    Nina Sinir suddenly remembered that she was about to join Zenith, and then thought about how Sierra Sinir would still be above her.


    She furrowed her brow slightly and sighed helplessly.


    Julian Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir¡¯s mood and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    She sighed and said, "Even though I outshone Sierra Sinir today, she¡¯s still above me in Zenith. Who knows what sneaky tricks she might pull in the future."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression turned slightly somber upon hearing this.


    This situation really had no solution. Sierra Sinir was the designated representative of the Sinir Family, and he couldn¡¯t get her fired from thepany.


    However, he could provide the utmost assistance to Nina Sinir and wouldn¡¯t let her be bullied.


    Julian Lancaster said, "Don¡¯t worry, President Lancaster said that you¡¯re not under her jurisdiction. You¡¯re a designer dispatched by Zenith Headquarters, she can¡¯t deal with you."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Is that true?"


    She thought about it and figured that although President Lancaster wanted to hire her, he surely wouldn¡¯t notice these things, so it was most likely someone told him, or someone helped.


    Could it be Julian Lancaster...


    Nina Sinir looked up at Julian Lancaster with some hope and asked, "Did you tell President Lancaster?"


    "Yes."


    Julian Lancaster was indeed very attentive!


    He managed to solve her troubles in an instant, and without his help, things wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so smoothly this time.


    Unknowingly, she seemed to rely more on this man.


    ...


    Inside the court¡¯s break room.


    Sierra Sinir sat in a chair with a pale face, beside her was the angry Vincent Lancaster, furious at what Sierra Sinir had done.


    But Sierra Sinir was part of the Sinir Family, and now that the Sinir Family helped her open a new department in Zenith, he also got benefits from it. No matter how angry or dissatisfied he was, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Vincent Lancaster tried to hold back but ultimately failed, and let out a burst of sharp words, "Your pregnancy was fake? How dare you deceive me! Is there anything true thates out of your mouth?"


    Sierra Sinir, knowing she was in the wrong, dared not argue with Vincent Lancaster.


    She stepped forward to soothe him, "Vincent, I was just too angry. Last time, Nina Sinir tried to seduce you, so I wanted to act against her, that¡¯s why I did it."


    Vincent Lancaster panted, still finding it hard to calm his anger.


    The previous engagement had already made him aughingstock in high society.


    With the help of the Sinir Family, he was hoping to seize this chance to turn the situation around in one go, but Sierra Sinir had made another mess of things!


    Sierra Sinir knew that with the Sinir Family backing her, even if Vincent Lancaster knew what she had done, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    If she weren¡¯t the Sinir Family¡¯s eldest daughter, she dared not think of the consequences.


    She had to quickly establish a firm foothold in Zenith!


    Sierra Sinir suppressed her thoughts, stepped forward and lightly patted Vincent Lancaster¡¯s chest to ease his anger, continuing, "Vincent, this was my fault. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. We should focus our energy on the new brand."


    Hearing this, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s anger subsided a bit.


    Now, it was the only option left.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes grew somber as he asked, "I¡¯ve already cut off all of Nina Sinir¡¯s assistance, how did she manage to gather so much evidence?"


    Unless some hidden forces helped her, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t have acquired those things. Did she have some other support?


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this.


    This time she failed miserably because of the things Nina Sinir provided, and she had no idea how Nina Sinir got them.


    "Nina Sinir, in an attempt to clear her name, was able to find Ethan Sherman as a benefactor. Naturally, she could find others too. It¡¯s not surprising."


    Vincent Lancaster felt even more aggrieved after hearing this.


    Previously, Nina Sinir pretended to be virtuous and chaste, saying she wanted to wait until marriage to be together, but secretly she turned out to be this kind of woman, willing to submit to others rather than yield to him.


    He was determined to find out which man Nina Sinir hadtched onto!

 Chapter 189: Who Did Nina Sinclair End Up With

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Who Did Nina Sinir End Up With</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took a deep breath and said, "Our reputation is already damaged, so you better behave yourself for a while and don¡¯t stir up any more troubles."


    "Got it."


    "I¡¯m going out to chase away the reporters outside. You should rest here for now."


    After Vincent Lancaster left, Sierra Sinir¡¯s assistant Rhonda sneaked in from outside. Sierra Sinir nced at her and asked, "Have you arranged the inte trolls?"


    "I... I¡¯ve arranged it. Earlier, your fans spontaneously caused trouble for Nina Sinir¡¯s mural studio. This time, we hired someone to do it, so it shouldn¡¯t be discovered."


    Hearing this, Sierra Sinir felt significantly better.


    Even if the truthes out, so what? She was determined to make Nina Sinir¡¯s life miserable!


    Currently, Nina can only take a few mural orders. Because of this incident, Nina Sinir¡¯s future mural reservations have all been canceled.


    If she continues to strike against her, Nina Sinir might not be able to get any orders and end up working as a cleaner.


    Thinking of this, Sierra Sinir¡¯s feelings of frustration dissipated quite a bit.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Nina Sinir went to the market with Julian Lancaster to buy a lot of food, nning to cook a grand meal at home.


    On their way back by car, Julian Lancaster stared at the rear-view mirror for a long time, his face suddenly falling.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Nina Sinir asked in surprise.


    "Someone¡¯s following us."


    Nina Sinir followed his gaze and indeed noticed there was a car tailing them closely. When they sped up, the car also sped up. When they slowed down, it slowed down too.


    Who is tracking them?


    Julian Lancaster, being a driver who drives for others, couldn¡¯t possibly have someone stalking him, so the problem must be centered around her.


    She doesn¡¯t have any enemies in Veridia.


    The only enemies she has are Vincent Lancaster, her former lover, and Sierra Sinir, the fake friend. Could it be they sent someone to follow her?


    Nina Sinir felt a bit frustrated, could it be they are dissatisfied after losing yesterday¡¯s court case?


    Julian Lancaster drove straight into the Royal Vista Estates.


    The car following them was stopped by the security guard, who informed them only homeowners could enter.


    The people in the car were hired by Vincent Lancaster to investigate Nina Sinir, and they had taken a lot of photos, but none showed the man in the driver¡¯s seat.


    After chasing here, they could no longer follow them inside.


    Helplessly, they took out their phones to call Vincent Lancaster.


    "Manager Lancaster, we followed them to Royal Vista Estates. Nina Sinir¡¯s car drove straight inside and we were stopped."


    On the other end of the line, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face was grim and impatient. "Got it, keep watch for me and wait until shees out!"


    Royal Vista Estates is a property owned by the Lancaster Group. Of course, he knew this ce. At the time he wanted to work, he had hoped to ask Julian Lancaster for a house but was told they were sold out and none were avable.


    Now Nina Sinir actually went inside, who is the influential man she¡¯s relying on?


    It seems that only from the homeowners of Royal Vista Estates can the truth be uncovered.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction as he fell into a stubborn mood, determined to find out who Nina Sinir was involved with.


    After Nina Sinir¡¯s car entered Royal Vista Estates, she nced in the rear-view mirror. Seeing the people tracking them were stopped, she finally let out a breath.


    It seems living in a high-ss ce has better security, preventing disgusting incidents like those rted to James Aldridge from happening.


    Not long after Nina Sinir entered, the man in ck guarding the entrance saw a luxury car driving into Royal Vista Estates. They immediately recognized the car¡¯s owner.


    "It¡¯s Young Master Quinn¡¯s car! Could Nina Sinir¡¯s man be Louis Quinn?"


    The two looked at each other for a long time, before saying, "Quick, call Manager Lancaster."

 Chapter 190: It Was Louis Quinn All Along

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190: It Was Louis Quinn All Along</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster received a call and when he heard that after Nina Sinir, the person entering Royal Vista Estates was Louis Quinn, his expression changed rapidly, showing disbelief on his face.


    Louis Quinn? It¡¯s actually Louis Quinn!


    The man Nina Sinir clung to is the young master of the Quinn family?


    Previously, he could disregard Ethan Sherman and the Sherman Family, but Louis Quinn is different!


    The Quinn Family can rival the Lancaster Family as a prestige aristocratic family, and Louis Quinn, as the future leader of the Quinn Family, holds a remarkable status.


    No wonder Nina Sinir could acquire so many things!


    No wonder she could move into Royal Vista Estates!


    It turned out she relied on Louis Quinn!


    Vincent Lancaster felt frustrated and unwilling when he heard this news, just as he felt when he heard Nina Sinir sought out Julian Lancaster; he was almost about to explode with anger.


    Then, he calmed down, his eyes slowly narrowed.


    It might not be Louis Quinn, the family discipline of the Quinns is very strict, how could it allow him to make mischief? It might just be a coincidence to live in the same estate.


    He still needs to investigate this matter carefully!


    ...


    The doorbell to Nina Sinir¡¯s apartment rang, and she immediately ran to open the door while she was busy in the kitchen.


    Standing outside was Sharon Lancaster.


    She lifted the tworge bags of fruit and cake in her hands and said with a bright smile, "Ta-da! Here I am! I bought a lot of things to celebrate your moving house."


    Nina Sinir took the items from her hand and pulled her inside, saying, "Come in quickly, you go watch some TV, the food will be ready soon."


    She didn¡¯t expect Sharon, a pampered youngdy who never lifted a finger in the kitchen, to help with anything, so she sent her off to the living room.


    Sharon walked into the living room and saw two people sitting on the sofa, one of whom was extremely familiar.


    She widened her eyes in surprise, "Louis Quinn! How are you here?"


    Young Master Quinnzily leaned against the sofa and, upon hearing Sharon¡¯s voice, looked up and casually said, showing a slight grin, "Since Julian moved house, naturally I have toe to celebrate."


    Actually, Julian knew Sharon wasing, so he called him over intentionally, making sure it wouldn¡¯t disrupt the personal time between him and Nina Sinir and also lending a hand to a good buddy.


    Sharon muttered, "Aren¡¯t you in Crestfall?"


    Louis Quinn lowered his eyes, concealing his emotions, "nning to settle in Veridia."


    Actually, wherever Sharon is, that¡¯s where he will be.


    Sharon didn¡¯t think much of it and went over to sit beside Julian, "Well, since you and my brother are good buddies, you can look after each other."


    Suddenly, Sharon realized that the three of them were here waiting for Nina Sinir, leaving Nina as the only one busy in the kitchen, wasn¡¯t that a bit too much?


    She patted her pants and said, "I¡¯m going to help Nina."


    Just as she was about to get up, Julian pressed her back down.


    "Don¡¯t make more trouble, wait here, I¡¯ll go."


    Make trouble? How would going to help be considered making trouble?


    Sharon was about to argue, but Julian nced at her carelessly, "Forgot when you overheated the milk and blew up the kitchen?"


    Sharon: "..."


    Could we not bring up such ancient incidents?


    Especially when there are outsiders, does she not need to retain any face?


    Louis Quinn wasn¡¯t surprised, he just looked at Sharon and chuckled lightly, his eyes full of indulgence.


    Julian left the two behind and opened the kitchen door.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s slender silhouette was busy with work, there was a sense of homely atmosphere, Julian found the picture at this moment very beautiful, reluctant to disrupt.


    Upon hearing the noise, Nina Sinir turned around, "Why did youe in?"


    "To help."


    Although Julian had broken dishes previously while working, his initiative to help still warmed Nina Sinir¡¯s heart.


    The charm of such a man was indeed too high.

 Chapter 191: Marrying You Is Like My Ancestors’ Graves Emitting Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Marrying You Is Like My Ancestors¡¯ Graves Emitting Smoke</h4>


    Nina Sinir nced at the white shirt he was wearing.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s physique was really good, even a simple white shirt looked like it was worn by a model on him, with upright and well-defined shoulders, exuding male charm.


    At this moment, Nina couldn¡¯t help but think, if he changed into an expensive suit, it would be the cherry on top, full of the aura of a wealthy man, right?


    Just like on the day of Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement, he looked so captivating that she almost mistook him for that extraordinary President Lancaster.


    It was then Nina realized Julian only had two or three sets of clothes.


    She quietly decided in her heart that once she received her first paycheck from Zenith, she would definitely buy Julian a new set of clothes.


    Since he doesn¡¯t have many clothes, the one he¡¯s wearing now must not get dirty.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t let him take it off and help shirtless, otherwise she might just end up with a nosebleed, and wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on cooking.


    She noticed an extra apron nearby, and with a thought, picked it up and said, "Put the apron on, so your clothes won¡¯t get dirty."


    Julian said, "Help me put it on?"


    Hearing his request, Nina was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t refuse.


    She stepped forward, stood on tiptoe, and hung the apron around his neck. As she got closer to Julian, Nina seemed to feel his hand gently resting on her waist.


    His warm body temperature seeped through the thin fabric, heating her skin.


    Even though they slept together every night and were already close enough, being this close still made her blush and her heart race, making her feel hot all over.


    Nina let Julian help with the chores while she busied herself cooking.


    Soon, she had made a table full of dishes, each looking no less appealing than those outside, making one¡¯s mouth water.


    Sharon Lancaster had just sat down, and she was already drooling.


    She generously praised, "Nina, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯ll definitely be a good wife and loving mother in the future, Julian is just lucky to have you!"


    She certainly couldn¡¯t have done it without her help!


    Sharon felt her decision to make Nina her sister-inw was spot on.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Nina hasn¡¯t fallen for her brother yet, but she believes that soon they¡¯ll fall for each other, and she¡¯ll do her best to help.


    Sharon coughed lightly, smiling slyly, "While you were cooking earlier, I went and bought some wine, let¡¯s drink and celebrate properlyter!"


    She had already been secretly nning it.


    Take advantage of this time to get them both drunk.


    Drunken words speak honest thoughts, drunken what... ahem...


    She was already imagining the grand scene of suddenly having a nephew after today, which would be just too wonderful.


    Sharon¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, looking like a little fox.


    Louis Quinn had been watching Sharon, and seeing her smile like that, he knew this woman full of mischievous ideas was about to do something naughty.


    He nced at Julian and Nina, instantly understanding what was going on.


    Nina furrowed her brows slightly, saying with some difficulty, "But I have to go to work tomorrow, drinking isn¡¯t very convenient, how about I just have some juice."


    "Ohe on, Nina, don¡¯t be such a killjoy, you won the case against Vincent Lancaster, isn¡¯t that something worth celebrating? When do you n to celebrate then? It¡¯s okay to just drink a little, if you get drunk, just go straight to bed."


    Nina thought about it, realized Sharon had a point, and didn¡¯t oppose anymore.


    "Alright then."


    "That¡¯s the spirit! Let¡¯s start eating, I¡¯m starving."


    Sharon pulled Nina to sit down, eagerly helping to serve her with rice and arrange the cutlery.


    ```

 Chapter 192: Hurry Up and Hold Me

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Hurry Up and Hold Me</h4>


    After they started eating, Sharon Lancaster eagerly devoured the food without any regard for image, her mouth full as she muffled praises about the taste.


    Watching her, Louis Quinn worriedly reached out to pat her back, advising her to eat slowly to avoid choking, and thoughtfully handed her a cup of water.


    Sharon thanked him while taking it.


    Nina Sinir observed their interaction, feeling a bit suspicious.


    Previously, Sharon had mentioned she had a crush on Louis, but why did it seem like Louis was also very doting and caring towards Sharon?


    Suddenly, she thought of Julian Lancaster. He was also so thoughtful and warm-hearted.


    Being his good buddy naturally meant he had a simr nature, which probably exined why they got along so well. Perhaps this was where misunderstandings arose, when in fact, it was just their gentlemanly nature.


    Next, Sharon opened a can of beer and handed one to everyone.


    Unexpectedly, after a round, neither Nina Sinir nor Julian Lancaster got drunk; instead, Sharon herself was blushing,ying on the table, cursing the unfaithful Samuel Rhodes.


    "Hic... Samuel Rhodes is a big jerk!"


    "He¡¯s a shameless scumbag!"


    After cursing for a while, Sharon finally felt relieved. She hooked an arm around Nina, with a smile on her face, "Nina, hehe, we¡¯re soon to be family!"


    "What family?" Nina asked, puzzled.


    "Just..." Sharon¡¯s mind seemed disconnected. She said two words, then paused for a long time, unable to recall what she wanted to say.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face darkened.


    Seeing Sharon so intoxicated, he feared she might say something that would reveal his secret identity.


    He immediately signaled to Louis Quinn to take Sharon away.


    Louis received Julian¡¯s instruction, stood up, and supported Sharon, softly saying, "Sharon, you¡¯re drunk. Let me take you home."


    "No, I want to drink more! I¡¯m not drunk. What are you doing, let go of me!" As she got up, Sharon wobbled and nearly toppled over.


    She quickly reached out to cling to Louis, grumbling, "Why is everything spinning around me? Is it an earthquake? Louis, hold me tight."


    Louis helplessly wrapped his arm around her waist to steady her.


    He said to Julian and Nina, "I¡¯ll take her home first."


    Soon, the two of them left, leaving the room suddenly empty.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir stood up to clean up the leftovers, but unexpectedly, as she stood, she felt dizzy and tumbled to the side.


    She hadn¡¯t felt it before, but now the alcohol kicked in.


    Nina was just a bit better off than Sharon.


    Her nerves were numbed by the alcohol, making her sluggish, and she was ready to copse. Unexpectedly, a strong hand gripped her waist, and Julian¡¯s solid chest pressed against her.


    Nina looked at him in a daze, her expression nk yet adorable.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s innocent eyes, with rosy cheeks¡ªan inexplicable allure, Julian¡¯s throat subtly moved as he felt an easy rush of warmth ignite within him.


    He could not help but pull Nina closer and then lowered his head to kiss her.


    Nina was already slightly drunk, but now she waspletely intoxicated, clutching onto his clothes and melting into his embrace.


    As things escted, Nina suddenly snapped back to reality.


    Sensing the potential for things to go out of control, she ced her hand against Julian¡¯s chest to push him away, blushing furiously as she escaped the scene and dashed into the bathroom.


    As her back pressed against the door, Nina was left gasping for air in startled panic.


    Her heart felt like it was about to leap out.


    Julian, just now...


    He must have been drunk to have done such a thing to her. Fortunately, she sobered up in time; otherwise, it could have led to terrible consequences.

 Chapter 193: Joining Zenith

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Joining Zenith</h4>


    Julian Lancaster watched Nina Sinir¡¯s figure retreat hastily, frowning deeply, feeling extremely depressed.


    Could it be that she¡¯s even starting to resist my approach now?


    Just now, Nina Sinir directly pushed him away and turned to leave without hesitation.


    It seemed like she couldn¡¯t stand his closeness.


    He pressed his thin lips together and walked back into the bedroom.


    By the time Nina Sinir came out of the bathroom again, she had already regained herposure. She did not bring up the kiss, and Julian Lancaster did not mention it either.


    That night, neither of them slept well.


    Unsure if it was due to the new environment or that thought-provoking kiss, they both tossed and turned.


    The next day.


    Nina Sinir got up early. Today was the day she reported to Zenith, and she had to face Sierra Sinir, so she needed to be at her best.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, a bit haggard, she sighed, took out her makeup, and did some concealing before feeling energized for work.


    On the way to the marketst night, she had casually bought some breakfast.


    Just a quick reheat and it¡¯s ready to eat. On her first day of work, Nina Sinir definitely did not want to bete.


    After she and Julian Lancaster finished breakfast, they left together, with Julian Lancaster taking her to Zenith.


    As Nina Sinir got out of the car, she heard Julian Lancaster say, "I¡¯ll pick you up after work."


    She turned back to see the car already moving away, and soon the taillights vanished from sight.


    Nina Sinir sighed softly.


    Oh dear, her rtionship with Julian Lancaster had be so strange.


    It seemed like there was a kind of taboo between them, but neither wanted to break it, like that kissst night, which Julian didn¡¯t exin.


    Nina Sinir shook her head, quickly brushing away those chaotic thoughts.


    She turned and headed toward Zenith.


    At the entrance, several card-swiping machines had been set up, and many people were swiping their work badges to enter Zenith. Nina Sinir stood in the back watching for a while.


    Before, you didn¡¯t need a card to enter Zenith, so why had it suddenly be so strict?


    However, Nina Sinir did not know it was because of Lillian Tupper and Phoebe Lindenst time. They had barged into Zenith and even reached the top floor, so now all employees had to swipe in and out, with strict inspections.


    Nina Sinir vaguely remembered that when she signed the contractst time, Felix Ford had given her a card, which she had casually tossed in her bag at the time.


    Thinking of this, Nina Sinir started to search.


    At this moment, a sharp, caustic voice suddenly sounded behind Nina Sinir, "Hey, are you going in or not? If you don¡¯t have a card, don¡¯t block the way! You must be trying to sneak in."


    "Sorry."


    Nina Sinir stepped aside a little, clearing the way.


    "You..." The woman in high heels was just about to enter, but then she paused and stared at Nina Sinir, narrowing her eyes slowly, "Are you Nina Sinir?"


    Seeing the woman¡¯s surprised look, Nina Sinir lifted her head.


    The woman wore a designer dress from head to toe, exuding luxury and fashion. She carried herself with arrogant pride.


    "What are you doing here?" The woman rolled her eyes, saying disdainfully, "You can¡¯t be here for a job interview, can you? Ha, do you even know what kind of ce Zenith is?"


    This mboyant person went on for a while before Nina Sinir finally remembered who she was.


    The woman was Reba Lowell, a senior designer in the Sinir Group¡¯s design department. They had worked together for a period of time in the past, so why was she here?

 Chapter 194: Old Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Old Acquaintance</h4>


    Reba Lowell gave Nina Sinir a once-over, her eyes showing disdain.


    Nina Sinir was dressed so formally, she must be here for a job interview.


    Reba sneered and said bluntly, "A woman like you, who¡¯s made such major mistakes and be notorious in the jewelry design world, dare to work in this industry again..."


    "Do you think that just because others don¡¯t know your past, you can pretend it never happened?"


    Reba spat venomously, "I will expose you and let everyone know what kind of person you really are!"


    Mentioning the past, Nina Sinir¡¯s face darkened.


    That sealed-off memory of hers suddenly resurfaced.


    Back then, she had just graduated from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy, full of ambition as she joined the Sinir Group wanting to make her mark, but was framed by her stepmother and stepsister, leading to her major mishap.


    Byron Sinir didn¡¯t believe her at all and told her not toe to thepany temporarily, which was actually a way of covertly dismissing her.


    That incident was a devastating blow to her before she even entered the industry.


    At that time, she felt as if her world was copsing.


    Later, when her mother had an ident, she went to take care of her, those were the darkest days of her life.


    After leaving, she never worked in a design-rted field again.


    When she joined the Sinir Group, because she didn¡¯t want people to know she got in through family connections, she didn¡¯t disclose her identity, so no one in the design department, including Reba, knew she was the Sinir family¡¯s eldest daughter.


    If they had known, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t dare to mock her so recklessly.


    Recalling the past, a piercing pain still flickered in Nina Sinir¡¯s heart.


    The angrier she got, the calmer her facade, she smiled and said, "What does it matter to you if I want to apply at Zenith? You¡¯re just full of hot air."


    "You!" Reba Lowell gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, the footsteps of employees entering Zenith became hurried, appearing as if every second counted.


    Reba checked the time; she was almostte.


    Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t argue with Nina Sinir any longer, lest she waste her time for no good reason, as long as Nina didn¡¯t appear in front of her.


    So, Reba gave Nina a fierce re and swiped her card to enter Zenith.


    When Reba swiped her card, the machine disyed all her position and department information.


    Nina saw it; Reba was a designer at Elysian Jewels.


    So she¡¯s really in the same ce as me!


    She remembered that Reba had a good status at the Sinir Group, how did she suddenly switch to Zenith? Could it be that Zenith offered her a high sry?


    No time to ponder further, Nina pulled her thoughts back.


    She quickly found her own card in her bag.


    Following the others, she swiped it, and her information appeared on the system.


    Design Director: Nina Sinir.


    Seeing her position, Nina¡¯s eyes widened slightly, she almost let out a gasp, hardly believing what she saw.


    Her position wasn¡¯t designer but Design Director?


    It took a while for Nina to ept this pleasant surprise, feeling as if she had skipped the ranks of ordinary designers and reached a top position; indeed, President Lancaster really trusted her.


    If it weren¡¯t for President Lancaster¡¯s help this time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name so easily, she definitely won¡¯t betray President Lancaster¡¯s trust!


    Nina felt a surge of hot-blooded passion in her chest, filling her whole being with drive.

 Chapter 195: Designers Report for Duty

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Designers Report for Duty</h4>


    Inside the Zenith office.


    Rhonda stood in front of the conference table, respectfully saying to Sierra Sinir, "Manager Sinir, all the designers will be checking in today. There are a total of five designers and one design director."


    Sierra Sinir had already reviewed the designers¡¯ information. The design director was appointed from above by Zenith, and she had no objections.


    There was a sharp glint in Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes. Next, she would build up this brand, and by then, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her identity being exposed.


    Suddenly, Sierra Sinir thought of Nina Sinir.


    She asked, "How is Nina Sinir¡¯s studio doing?"


    The mural for Zenith was alreadypleted by her, and now there would definitely be no work left. With her intervention, Nina Sinir should be finding it hard to get new orders, practically starving.


    Sierra Sinir slowly curved her lips into a smile, feeling delighted.


    Rhonda, beside her, said, "Manager Sinir, our hired onlinementators have already attacked her studio, and it¡¯s inplete chaos now. She should be overwhelmed trying to verify which are real clients and which are people maliciously cing orders and then canceling them."


    "Very well done." Sierra Sinir slowly curved her lips into a smile, feeling delighted.


    Suddenly, there was a sound from outside. "The designers have arrived."


    Upon hearing the sound outside, Sierra Sinir gathered her thoughts and stood up.


    She tidied her clothes with a confident expression on her face, saying, "Let¡¯s go out and meet the designers."


    The jewelry brand established by Zenith this time was called Elysian Jewels. The initial processing, production, etc., were handled by the Sinir Group, while Zenith was responsible for trade sales and after-sales, design, and other services.


    Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster were both managers of this brand.


    The two had separate offices; Vincent Lancaster was the marketing and sales manager, while Sierra Sinir was responsible for all internal brand affairs.


    Other than them, all departments such as logistics, marketing, and sales for Elysian Jewels were already in ce, only awaiting professional designers.


    In the conference room, Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster met with five designers.


    Four of the designers were globally renowned and recruited by them, while Reba Lowell was sent by the Sinir Group to assist Elysian Jewels.


    After learning that Reba Lowell was a designer from the Sinir Group, everyone treated her with utmost courtesy, making her appear even more aloof.


    At this moment, one person asked in puzzlement, "Manager Sinir, don¡¯t we also have a design director? Why haven¡¯t we seen them?"


    Upon hearing this, Sierra Sinir nced at her watch.


    There were still five minutes until the reporting time, so it wasn¡¯t consideredte yet.


    Sierra Sinir smiled and said, "Someone who can be a design director should be excellent in every aspect and proud. It¡¯s quite normal to want to make a grand entrance a couple of minuteste."


    "Manager Sinir, who is our design director? Are they famous in the industry?"


    "Yes, nothing has been disclosed, which really piques our curiosity. We don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to lead us."


    Sierra Sinir smiled helplessly and said, "This design director was arranged by others from Zenith. I don¡¯t know who it is either, but we¡¯ll find out soon."


    The mystery of the design director only made everyone more curious at heart.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She suddenly remembered encountering Nina Sinir downstairs earlier. Could it be that she is the design director of Elysian Jewels?


    Impossible!


    With Nina Sinir¡¯s reputation, who else in the industry would dare hire her? Just earlier, at the entrance, Reba even saw her unable to get in without a card.


    She must be trying to muddle through, only to be stopped.


    Vincent Lancaster put his phone back into his pocket and said, "Everyone, I¡¯ve already sent a message to inquire with Assistant Ford. He said perhaps the design director is stuck in traffic. Let¡¯s wait a little longer."


    Everyone promptlyughed, indicating that they didn¡¯t mind waiting a bit.


    Undeniably, the design director had really piqued everyone¡¯s interest, leading to quiet discussions among the crowd.


    Just as everyone was whispering, the conference room door opened.

 Chapter 196: She Actually Dared to Tell Her to Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: She Actually Dared to Tell Her to Get Out</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s sudden appearance in front of everyone captured all eyes.


    In that instant, the meeting room fell silent.


    Sierra Sinir was stunned, not knowing how Nina Sinir appeared here.


    How did she get in?


    Sierra¡¯s face turned extremely grim, and she frowned, saying, "Nina Sinir! Who gave you permission to enter Zenith? Get out of here immediately!"


    Nina paid no heed to Sierra¡¯s words.


    Beforeing, she had already prepared herself mentally, knowing that Sierra certainly wouldn¡¯t have a good attitude towards her.


    She walked straight in and then plopped down next to Sierra, smiling, "I¡¯m not leaving. Would you like to demonstrate first?"


    "Nina Sinir! What did you say!" Sierra looked at Nina¡¯s brazen demeanor, her eyes zing with anger.


    Shameless!


    Who does she think she is, daring to ask her to leave!


    Reba Lowell was sitting next to Sierra, and she nced sideways, whispering into Sierra¡¯s ear, "Manager Sinir, does Nina know we are hiring a designer, and that¡¯s why she wants to apply?"


    Sierra¡¯s eyes deepened, and she agreed with Reba¡¯s words in her heart.


    She had used online trolls to sabotage Nina¡¯s studio, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Nina, with nowhere to turn, would wildly dream of joining Zenith.


    Ridiculous!


    Nina doesn¡¯t even consider if she¡¯s qualified and still shows her face to apply. Zenith is not a ce just anyone can enter!


    After thinking for a moment, Sierra immediately sneered, "Zenith¡¯s job requirements are high. It¡¯s not just about the degree; we require extensive work experience as well. You should leave now."


    Even if they are hiring, Nina is not qualified toe in!


    Sierra looked at Nina with disdainful eyes, a sense of superiority all over her face.


    Watching Sierra¡¯s smug expression, Ninaughed.


    She had hidden her past too well; Sierra did not know she once studied at St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy, so it was no wonder she would make such ignorant remarks.


    St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy is a premier institution in the industry, highly recognized in the field.


    If graduates from this academy aren¡¯t qualified for the job, then other schools¡¯ graduates wouldn¡¯t count for anything more.


    Nina gave a meaningful smile, her gazezilynding on Sierra, saying, "If I¡¯m not qualified, then I¡¯m afraid you have even less qualification to stay at Zenith."


    Sierra¡¯s face darkened instantly upon hearing this.


    Seeing her expression change, Nina¡¯s mood improved even more. Her smile deepened slightly, and she slowly said, "I remember your grades weren¡¯t good back then, and you didn¡¯t continue your studiester, so I¡¯m not sure how you face using academic credentials to ridicule others."


    "Nina Sinir, you!"


    Sierra¡¯s expression turned as dark as could be, shaking with anger.


    Back then, her grades were indeed not great, and she didn¡¯t continue studying, which is why Assistant Ford used education as an excuse to dismiss her.


    Now that Nina brought it up to mock her, it would make her lose her prestigious image in front of these designers!


    "Too bad... you might be disappointed. I graduated from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy. I think that should ¡¯qualify¡¯ me!"


    As soon as Nina¡¯s words were out, the other designers in the meeting room widened their eyes.


    St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy!


    It¡¯s the prestigious school that we designers look up to; even fresh graduates from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy are highly sought after with lucrative offers from manypanies.


    Nina Sinir actually graduated from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy?

 Chapter 197: Nina Sinclair Is the Design Director

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Nina Sinir Is the Design Director</h4>


    Sierra Sinir had naturally heard of St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy¡¯s reputation. Now, hearing Nina Sinir iming to be a graduate, she squinted suspiciously.


    "You don¡¯t need to doubt it. I¡¯m not pretending to be a St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy graduate for no reason. The academy admits very few people each year, and it¡¯d be easy to get caught."


    Sierra¡¯s expression changed a few times, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    Vincent Lancaster looked at Nina in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Nina to have such an experience, much more impressive than Sierra.


    If Nina and Sierra switched identities¡ªif Sierra had Nina¡¯s education and talents, and Nina had Sierra¡¯s family background¡ªthat would be perfect.


    Sierra¡¯s face changed slightly. With a gloomy look in her eyes, she said, "Even so, our brand isn¡¯t hiring anymore. You should leave!"


    Reba Lowell, hearing this, rxed her tense demeanor slightly.


    Back at Sinir Group, she¡¯d sensed Nina¡¯s bright future overshadowing her own, making her find fault with Nina.


    After Nina left Sinir Group, Reba could finally breathe and develop to where she is now.


    If Nina re-entered Zenith, wouldn¡¯t that oppress her again?


    Fortunately, Nina didn¡¯t get along with the manager of Elysian, Sierra, so Reba didn¡¯t have to worry about being overshadowed by Nina.


    Nina, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, said calmly, "Sorry, I¡¯m not here for an interview, I¡¯m here to report in."


    "Report in?" Sierra looked at her suspiciously.


    "That¡¯s right."


    Nina couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin further. She took out her work badge from her bag, disying her personal information prominently.


    Then, she smiled and said, "Design Director of Elysian."


    As she finished speaking, the conference room filled with the sound of people gasping.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at Nina in disbelief, as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    Nina Sinir is the design director of Elysian?


    Is it true? Did they see it wrong?


    Sierra stood up in shock, ring at Nina, and through gritted teeth asked, "Nina Sinir, where did you get this work badge? Did you steal it?"


    Hearing Sierra¡¯s words, Nina sneered.


    Crossing her arms, she said indifferently, "Only a thief thinks everyone is a thief. I entered Zenith legally and rightfully."


    Impossible!


    Sierra¡¯s face was gloomy. She couldn¡¯t believe Nina had entered Zenith normally. She knew how high Zenith¡¯s requirements were, and even she had relied on the Sinir Family¡¯s connections to get in. So why Nina?


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on Nina, with aplicated expression.


    He knew how Nina got in; shetched onto Louis Quinn!


    The day he sent people, they saw Louis and Nina entering Royal Vista Estates one after the other. At the time, he dismissed the idea of them having a connection.


    Now the suspicion resurfaced in his mind, growing stronger and stronger.


    It must be Louis who helped her get into Zenith and be the design director. No wonder Nina was so smug.


    Despite her unremarkable family background, her face and figure were nearly perfect. Her stunning beauty was unforgettable, and no wonder she caught Louis¡¯s eye.


    His biggest regret was not winning her over back then, leading to his current longing.


    With furrowed brows, Vincent felt even more dissatisfied.


    Sierra had initially thought that by messing up Nina¡¯s studio, she would leave Nina with nowhere to go, in misery.


    She didn¡¯t expect Nina to appear right in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    And be the design director at Zenith!


    How could she allow Nina to wander around right under her nose, especially since Nina still had designs on Vincent? What if she seduced Vincent away?


    Grinding her teeth, Sierra said with a dark expression, "No matter what method you used to get here, you need to leave now. Elysian Jewels doesn¡¯t want you!"

 Chapter 198: No Way You Can Fire Her

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: No Way You Can Fire Her</h4>


    Nina Sinir sneered, ignoring Sierra Sinir¡¯s fury.


    Fortunately, she was hired by President Lancaster, Sierra likely didn¡¯t have the authority to fire her. After all, Julian Lancaster had spoken up for her specifically back then.


    She didn¡¯t have to take Sierra seriously at all.


    Nina crossed her arms and said calmly, "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. First, I wasn¡¯t hired by you, so if you want me to leave, you¡¯ll need approval from the person who hired me. Second, even though I¡¯m the design director at Elysian, I¡¯m not under your supervision."


    In other words, Sierra couldn¡¯t fire her, no way!


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Sierra turned green with anger, clenching her fists but having no way to deal with Nina.


    Just as she was about to say something, a hand rested on her shoulder. She turned to see it was Vincent Lancaster.


    He shook his head gently, signaling her to stop speaking.


    Sierra¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant at that moment.


    Could it be Vincent was going to stop her from dealing with Nina? Was he still hung up on Nina?


    Fury rose in Sierra¡¯s chest, almost consuming her. She gritted her teeth and whispered, "Vincent! What do you mean?"


    "I¡¯ll talk to youter. Don¡¯t worry about her for now."


    Sierra heard the underlying meaning in his words, showing a suspicious expression.


    Could there be some inside story?


    Momentster, Sierra suppressed her turbulent anger and regained herposure, smiling as she continued to discuss reporting matters with the other designers.


    After briefly getting acquainted, Rhonda led the others to tour thepany.


    Meanwhile, Sierra pulled Vincent into the office.


    Once the office door closed, Sierra couldn¡¯t help but question, "Vincent, why did you stop me from dealing with Nina just now?"


    "Sierra, listen to me..." Vincent took a deep breath and said slowly, "I stopped you just now not to help Nina but because I didn¡¯t want you to embarrass yourself further. Nina might have attached herself to someone powerful!"


    "What?" Sierra looked at Vincent in surprise.


    She cautiously asked, "Is it... President Lancaster?"


    "No," Vincent shook his head. "Leave it for now. I¡¯ll investigate further."


    Vincent didn¡¯t know either, so Sierra had to hold back her curiosity.


    At this moment, Nina and several other designers returned to their seats after touring the office.


    Rhonda pointed to a small, independent area and said to Nina, "Director Sinir, this is your space."


    As the design director, Nina had her own independent workstation, separate from the other designers.


    "Oh, and your assistant wille over shortly." Rhonda seemed to remember something and added.


    Nina was surprised.


    She even had an assistant? This treatment was just too good!


    Previously, Sierra and the others didn¡¯t know Nina was the design director, thinking she was sent by Zenith, so they gave her the best setup. Now they probably felt as bad as swallowing a fly.


    Reba Lowell looked at Nina¡¯s various privileges, her face dark and eyes filled with overflowing jealousy.


    Damn Nina, once again stepping over her!


    The first day was to get familiar with thepany, so there was no need forplex work yet.


    The time passed quickly.


    After work, Nina remembered that Julian Lancaster, who brought her, said he¡¯d pick her up after work. Thinking about it, she sent Julian a message and quickly received a reply.


    He said he¡¯d be there soon.


    Nina happily started packing up to leave.


    After she left, a shadow followed her stealthily.

 Chapter 199: Abandoned by Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Abandoned by Nina Sinir</h4>


    Nina Sinir stood by the roadside waiting for Julian Lancaster.


    Soon, an ordinary private car stopped in front of the Zenith Building. Nina opened the door and got in. She barely had time to close the door before the car sped away.


    Nina was somewhat surprised.


    Before she could ask, Julian¡¯s voice sounded in her ear, "Vincent Lancaster followed you; he must be stalking you."


    Upon hearing this, Nina¡¯s eye twitched.


    She nced at the rearview mirror; sure enough, she saw Vincent with a sullen face lurking at the corner of the Zenith Building.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Vincent to be so relentless. What did he want by stalking her?


    Although Nina thought Vincent was acting strangely, she didn¡¯t dwell on it. She should be wondering... what to have for dinner tonight.


    At that moment, Vincent stood downstairs at Zenith with a dark and ugly expression. He was just one step away from seeing who the man with Nina was!


    However, judging by that car, it shouldn¡¯t be Louis Quinn¡¯s car.


    After all, Louis is the young master of the Quinn family, and someone of his stature wouldn¡¯t drive a car worth only tens of thousands. Could there be another man?


    Vincent found himself trapped in confusion.


    Nina and Julian had just returned to Royal Vista Estates when they received a call from Ethan Sherman. She took out her phone and swiped to answer.


    "Ethan."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s greeting, Julian, who was opening the door, paused for a moment. His eyes narrowed slightly, filled with vignce.


    "Nina, I¡¯m in Veridia, hurry ande pick me up!"


    Nina sighed helplessly. Ethan had been stuck in Crestfall due to a string of misfortunes, but now that things had been resolved, he was back to wandering freely.


    She looked at Julian and said apologetically, "Julian, I might need to head out. Maybe you should go out for dinner tonight."


    "To meet Ethan?"


    "Yes, Ethan is in Veridia. I have to go pick him up."


    Nina nced at the time, "I better go now, or he¡¯llin about the wait. I¡¯m off."


    With that, Nina turned and left.


    Julian watched her hurried figure, his eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t enter the apartment but instead took his keys and drove off.


    An hourter, Julian returned to the Lancaster Family.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster was having dinner. Seeing someone she didn¡¯t expect, she widened her eyes in surprise, "Bro? Why are you back?"


    Julian nced at the dinner table, "Is there any food left?"


    Seeing this, Sharon¡¯s gossip instinct kicked in. She quickly pulled Julian to sit down, saying, "Oh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Auntie Rong to prepare something. Just tell me, did you have a fight with Nina toe back on your own?"


    "No."


    Sharon didn¡¯t believe it; Julian¡¯s entire demeanor screamed ¡¯stay away¡¯, hardly the look of someone who hadn¡¯t fought¡ªclearly, he was in a bad mood.


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s eagerness, Julian said, "Ethan came."


    Sharon¡¯s eyes darted, quickly piecing together what was going on.


    She hypothesized, "So... Ethan arrived, then Nina left you to meet him. They¡¯re having a candlelit dinner, and you came back to the Lancaster Family all alone?"


    After speaking, Sharon shut her mouth instantly under Julian¡¯s icy gaze.


    "Hehehe... I misspoke..." She grinned sheepishly and changed the topic, "Aren¡¯t you worried, with Nina meeting that man, that he might go back on his word? nning a double-cross?"


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Julian¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.

 Chapter 200: If You Like Someone, Take Action Early

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200: If You Like Someone, Take Action Early</h4>


    He¡¯s not worried about Ethan Sherman going back on his word, after all, he has plenty of ways to deal with Ethan. He¡¯s just upset by Nina Sinir¡¯s concern for that man.


    Previously, when Nina Sinir was arrested, she also sought out that man.


    Now, after receiving his call, she wouldn¡¯t even prepare dinner for Vincent Lancaster, immediately dropping everything to go see him. This proves that Nina puts him first in her heart.


    Sharon Lancaster watched Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression and felt she guessed correctly, and couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.


    She leaned towards Julian and said, "Ohe on, brother, aren¡¯t you too calm? If it were me, I¡¯d go straight up to them and snatch Nina back."


    Julian¡¯s gaze darkened slightly.


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s indifferent. He¡¯s already used his tactics to make Ethan back off, and even kept Nina by his side. Now it¡¯s just a matter of patiently waiting for Nina to change her mind.


    She needs some time.


    Thinking this, Julian calmed down.


    Seeing Julian¡¯sid-back demeanor, Sharon snorted, "Keep it up, if Nina reunites with Ethan and decides to divorce you, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll cry then!"


    After saying this, Sharon ran away quickly, fearing she¡¯d irritate Julian with her words.


    As the restaurant falls silent, Julian lowers his eyes, looking somber.


    Nina and Ethan rekindling their me?


    ...


    Nina Sinir smoothly met up with Ethan Sherman.


    Once Ethan saw Nina, he began to scrutinize her and asked, "Has the matter with Vincent Lancaster been resolved? You weren¡¯t hurt, were you?"


    Hearing this bted inquiry, the corner of Nina¡¯s mouth twitched.


    If she¡¯d waited for Ethan to rescue her back then, the flowers would¡¯ve wilted by now.


    Thankfully, with Julian¡¯s help, everything went smoothly.


    Thinking about it, Nina felt somewhat displeased and looked at Ethan, huffing, "It¡¯s long over. You unreliable one, iming you¡¯re the great young master of the Sherman Family, yet you¡¯re no match for Julian, who drives for others."


    Ethan: "..."


    If he were reallyparable to Julian, that would be a surprise. Julian is the esteemed President of Zenith and Old Master Lancaster¡¯s favored grandson!


    It¡¯s because he heard Nina say Julian helped that he stopped meddling in the matter.


    Besides, Julian is a man of his word; the Sherman Family was really involved in that project.


    Now Ethan has grown more respectful towards him, even considering encouraging Nina to be the genuine Lancaster wife.


    Ethan pondered, cleared his throat, and spoke earnestly, "Nina, if I may say, are you nning to continue like this with him?"


    Nina knew Ethan meant Julian when he said "him."


    Honestly, she has no clue now. She certainly doesn¡¯t want to separate from Julian; if possible, she¡¯d love to be with him.


    Having known Nina since childhood, Ethan understood what she was thinking at a nce when he saw her like this.


    Compared to thest time Ethan asked, when Nina seemedpletely confused, now she¡¯s hesitant, but her feelings are obvious.


    She definitely has the same thoughts as he does, so there¡¯s hope.


    Ethan continued, "You said before that you liked him, didn¡¯t you? If you like him, then make a move soon."


    "Ethan, I..."


    Before Nina could finish, Ethan interrupted her.


    He huffed, "What? Are you scared? When have you ever been scared, Nina? It¡¯s just pursuing a guy, if you like him, then go after him!"

 Chapter 201: Becoming My Own Husband

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Bing My Own Husband</h4>


    Like him? Then chase him?


    Nina Sinir was taken aback by Ethan Sherman¡¯s words. Her eyes gradually cleared up from confusion, as if she had figured something out. Finally, her ss-like eyes shone with a startling brilliance.


    That¡¯s right!


    Ethan was right. Since Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, nor had a woman he liked, why couldn¡¯t she pursue Julian and make him her real husband?


    All she had to do was let go of her pride.


    If he liked her in return, wouldn¡¯t they be able to be a true couple!


    What had always been bothering her was that Julian only regarded her as a contract partner without any other feelings.


    Initially, Nina was stuck in a dead end, but with just one sentence from Ethan, she felt enlightened, having figured out many things.


    Right then, she made a decision: she was going to chase Julian Lancaster!


    Nina Sinir quickly set a gigantic goal for herself.


    She beamed a wide smile, patted Ethan on the shoulder, and said gratefully, "Ethan, thank you, I know what to do now."


    Ethan was full of confusion. What had she figured out?


    To chase Julian Lancaster?


    Seeing the confidence on Nina¡¯s face, Ethan smiled in return, also patted her shoulder, and encouraged her, "Then go for it! In the future, I¡¯ll be counting on you and my cousin-inw to look out for me."


    If Nina became the real Madam Lancaster, he¡¯d reap a lot of benefitster, and the thought made him quite happy.


    At this moment, outside the restaurant, two private detectives raised their cameras, photographing Ethan and Nina through the ss window.


    After snapping shots, they quickly left.


    Half an hourter, the photos of Nina and Ethannded in Vincent Lancaster¡¯s hands.


    He looked at the two appearing very close, their heads leaning together, bodies almost embracing, exchanging a knowing smile.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were clouded with darkness and confusion.


    Was Nina attached to Louis Quinn or Ethan Sherman? Was she really ying both sides, two-timing?


    ...


    After parting ways with Ethan, Nina felt entirely rxed. With a faint smile on her lips, she seemed as vibrant and beautiful as a blooming flower.


    Returning to Royal Vista Estates, Nina noticed only a dimmp in the living room, while the study light was on.


    Julian Lancaster seemed to be in the study.


    Recalling Ethan¡¯s earlier words, Nina¡¯s cheeks heated up, her heart racing, making her feel as if her whole body might twist up in embarrassment.


    So how exactly does one chase a man?


    Nina opened her phone and started searching this question online.


    The first answer that popped up was: "For a woman, chasing a man is like a veil between them. If it doesn¡¯t work, just seduce him. As long as you¡¯re not too unattractive, no man can resist!"


    Nina¡¯s lips twitched; Julian shared a bed with her daily. While they were sometimes overly intimate, it never reached that level, clearly showing he didn¡¯t have such intentions towards her.


    Even if there was any such behavior, it was only under a drunken haze!


    This won¡¯t do!


    She continued scrolling to the next answer.


    The webpage suggested: "To get a man¡¯s attention, of course, you need to be with him all the time, caring for him. Not only must you win over his stomach, but you also need to satisfy his spiritual world and show concern for his life..."


    This seemed more reliable.


    Since he ate her homemade meals every day, winning over his stomach had likely been achieved. Now it was time to care about his life!


    Nina nced toward the study. What was Julian up to?

 Chapter 202: She Wants to Divorce Him

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202: She Wants to Divorce Him</h4>


    Knock, knock, Nina Sinir knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind the door.


    Thinking about what wasing next, Nina suddenly felt nervous. She steadied herself slightly, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    Behind therge solid wood desk in the office, Julian Lancaster sat upright in a chair.


    Aptop was open before him, making it seem like he was handling some matters.


    Today, Julian wore the white shirt that Nina had seen when she left work. The sleeves were rolled to his wrists, showing a small section of honey-colored skin. Even without any luxurious essories, he looked elegant and noble.


    Nina stood at the doorway, admiring him for a moment, until Julian lifted his eyes to look her way. Then she walked in nervously and sat in front of him.


    After she sat down, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How strange, normally she wasn¡¯t this stammering person, but facing Julian now, she seemed unlike herself. What was going on!


    While Nina was still racking her brains for words, Julian was the first to speak, his tone calm as he asked, "How was your meeting with Ethan Sherman?"


    "It was... it was okay..."


    Why was Julian suddenly concerned about her meeting with Ethan?


    After she said this, the air grew quiet again.


    Nina curled her feet within her slippers, her hands also gripping nervously, and after a long time, she squeezed out a sentence, "Um... have you had dinner?"


    Hearing this, Julian¡¯s mood improved slightly.


    At least Nina had a conscience, knowing that leaving him to meet Ethan was so heartless, she understood to show some concern about whether he had eaten.


    Julian, with a gentle look, said, "I have, I ate outside."


    Nina: "Oh, was work busy for you today?"


    Julian: "It was alright."


    Nina asked again, "What did you have for lunch?"


    "Takeout."


    Nina thought for a moment, "Did you encounter any problems at work?"


    Julian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing there was a problem.


    Why was Nina inquiring about every little detail of his day and even asking about his mood? What was her purpose?


    Suddenly, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words appeared in Julian¡¯s mind.


    Nina and Ethan rekindled their old romance and now wanted to test his reaction?


    Julian¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    He stared at Nina with cold, sharp eyes, causing her, who was racking her brains on how to show concern for Julian¡¯s life, to freeze and her heart to anxiously start racing.


    Why was Julian looking at her like that?


    Nina looked around the study and only then realized that he seemed to be working seriously. Could it be that she had interrupted him?


    It¡¯s said that assistants to the CEO are very busy, even on standby after work hours.


    If they can¡¯tplete their work, they¡¯re likely to be reprimanded by their superiors.


    Indeed, the online forums are unreliable.


    With an awkward smile, Nina stood up, saying, "Then I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. You take your time."


    After speaking, Nina retreated out.


    After closing the door, Nina patted her own forehead.


    The study became quiet again, but the oppressive mood around Julian still lingered, and his mood was affected by the recent events.


    Nina¡¯s guilty demeanor convinced him that she no longer wanted to continue this contract marriage.


    She had rekindled her old romance with Ethan and wanted a divorce!


    Julian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and a sense of irritability gradually spread within him.

 Chapter 203: Nina Sinclair and Rebecca Lowell Become Acquainted

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Nina Sinir and Reba Lowell Be Acquainted</h4>


    The next day, Nina Sinir drowsily got out of bed.


    She had tossed and turned all night and eventually fell into a hazy sleep, not even knowing if Julian Lancaster had returned.


    She nced at the spot next to her; the sheets showed slight creases, proving Julian had slept there.


    Did he get up early?


    After washing up, Nina walked out of the room and immediately saw Julian sitting in a chair in the living room.


    He was still wearing a simple white shirt and ck trousers, the contrast of ck and white was striking, giving him an invisible coldness that made people hesitant to approach.


    For some reason, Nina felt that there was something off about his mood.


    Could it be that he got up too early and was feeling cranky?


    Nina greeted, "Morning, good morning..."


    Julian looked up at Nina, and she noticed the faint shadows under his eyes, making him look exhausted.


    It seemed like he hadn¡¯t slept wellst night.


    Nina collected her thoughts and sat down on the chair next to Julian.


    At this moment, she noticed a variety of exquisite breakfasts on the dining table, looking nutritious and seemingly store-bought.


    Did Julian get up early to buy breakfast?


    Could he be concerned about her, sparing her the trouble?


    Warmth filled Nina¡¯s heart as she turned to look at his handsome yet weary face, feeling more and more pity for him.


    ...


    In Elysian¡¯s manager office, Sierra Sinir sat in the chair with a grim face.


    Every time she saw Nina, it felt like a stab to her heart.


    Everything originally prepared for the newly appointed design director at Zenith was enjoyed by Nina instead¡ªwhat right did she have!


    Rhonda, beside her, didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily, fearing to provoke Sierra.


    After a moment, she cautiously said, "Manager Sinir, there seems to be a rumor that Nina and Reba Lowell knew each other before..."


    Sierra turned her head, "How could anyone from Sinir Group know Nina? Are you mistaken?"


    "I just overheard them; they saw Nina talking with Reba. I¡¯m not very clear about the details."


    Upon hearing this, a cunning gleam shed in Sierra¡¯s eyes.


    Judging from Reba¡¯s demeanor yesterday, she didn¡¯t seem to be in good terms with Nina. If there were any grudges between them, she¡¯d be happy to exploit it without dirtying her own hands, wouldn¡¯t it be killing two birds with one stone?


    "Go and find out immediately."


    Soon, Rhonda went out and got close to Reba, finding out about Nina¡¯s issue, and quickly reported back.


    Sierra asked: "Nina used to work for Sinir Group. Why was she fired?"


    Rhonda nodded immediately, "Yes, but what exactly happened, Reba didn¡¯t tell me. She seems somewhat apprehensive."


    Byron Sinir had once ordered that this matter not be publicized.


    Though Reba hade to Zenith, she was still part of Sinir Group. She dared to suppress Nina but didn¡¯t dare to speak too much about this issue.


    Sierra¡¯s eyes flickered with calction. "You quickly go and find out what¡¯s going on!"


    "Okay." Rhonda went out again.


    Sierra sneered, curling her lips.


    She never expected Nina to have such a past; she hadn¡¯t even mentioned these things to her. Now that she had a handle on it, she couldn¡¯t me anyone else; Nina just attracted too much dislike!


    At this moment, Nina was resting her chin in her hand, absent-mindedly sitting in her ce.


    Last night, her n of concern had failed.


    Failing on her first attempt really left her feeling frustrated.


    What else could she do?


    Suddenly, she thought of Sharon Lancaster, who loved reading novels and surely had lots of great ideas. With this in mind, Nina took out her phone to send a message to Sharon.

 Chapter 204: Are You Free Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Are You Free Tonight?</h4>


    Inside the CEO¡¯s office.


    Julian Lancaster was handling things when the phone on the desk rang frantically. He nced at it; it was a call from Sharon Lancaster.


    He picked it up and swiped to answer, "Hello."


    "Bro! Why did you take so long to answer? Do you know something big happened? Oh, I¡¯m so anxious I could die!"


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Just now Nina contacted me... She sent me a message, and you know what she said? She actually asked me how to develop feelings with a man and wanted me to give her advice. Do you think she really rekindled her old me with Ethan Sherman after meeting him?"


    Sharon Lancaster gasped, "Could she want to develop feelings with Ethan Sherman? My God!"


    "..."


    Julian Lancaster said nothing but furrowed his brows even tighter, his face turning grim.


    "Bro, you have to think of something. Is my sister-inw going to be just gone like that? I worked so hard to get to this point!"


    Sharon Lancaster was now almost going crazy with worry. She just knew that meeting Nina¡¯s white moonlight was bound to lead to trouble, and sure enough, something happened!


    Julian Lancaster pressed his thin lips tightly, "Got it."


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Considering Nina Sinir¡¯s strange behaviorsst night and what she said to Sharon today, there was indeed a pattern.


    Ethan Sherman had previously epted his benefits to withdraw, but now, with the benefits in hand, he started having other thoughts.


    It seems this man is not only spineless but alsocks any credibility whatsoever.


    And yet Nina Sinir seems to care so much about him.


    Ethan Sherman didn¡¯t do anything directly; he just secretly met Nina Sinir once, perhaps said something, leading her to change her mindset.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster somewhat regretted not setting a date limit on Nina Sinir¡¯s signed work contract; he should¡¯ve set it for fifty years!


    Just then, Felix Ford happened to knock on the door and came in to report work.


    He entered the office and immediately sensed the different atmosphere. Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s gloomy face, he guessed something had made him unhappy.


    Felix Ford steadied himself and approached to ce the items in front of Julian Lancaster.


    "President Lancaster, here¡¯s the project progress report."


    After speaking, Felix Ford turned around and left.


    Returning to his position, he still bore a puzzled expression as if not understanding what was happening.


    At that moment, Marcus Walsh immediately leaned over upon seeing this.


    "Why that expression, didn¡¯t you manage to chase after a girl?"


    Felix Ford shook his head and said, "No, I just went to President Lancaster¡¯s office, saw his scary ck face, and have no idea what¡¯s happened."


    Marcus Walsh touched his chin upon hearing this, "Recently, there hasn¡¯t been anypany issues, and President Lancaster¡¯s rtionship with Miss Sinir is also quite harmonious; there really seems to be no problem..."


    The two puzzled over it for a while but couldn¡¯t figure out the key issue.


    Finally, Marcus Walsh patted Felix Ford¡¯s shoulder and said, "Anyway, since President Lancaster¡¯s in a bad mood, let¡¯s be careful recently. Don¡¯t rush to confront him without reason; you don¡¯t have any unfinished business, do you?"


    "What could I possibly..." Felix Ford suddenly halted mid-sentence, pped his forehead, and said, "There actually is!"


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Marcus Walsh asked, surprised.


    "Previously Miss Sinir¡¯s mural waspleted, but thepany hasn¡¯t settled her final payment yet, I need to urge the finance department..."


    Felix Ford said as he opened theputer to connect with thepany¡¯s finance.


    Ten minutester, Nina Sinir received a remittance from the Zenith ount. She was initially stunned and then remembered it was the final payment for the mural.


    With the paycheck received, Nina Sinir¡¯s mood lifted significantly.


    Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she hurriedly took out her phone to send Julian Lancaster a message, "Are you free tonight?"

 Chapter 205: Nina Sinclair Buys Him Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Nina Sinir Buys Him Clothes</h4>


    Nina Sinir suddenly remembered asking Sharon Lancaster, and all the quirky tricks she taught her.


    Sharon said that men and women are essentially the same. When men pursue women, they give them various gifts, making women very delighted. Men are the same.


    She had thought about buying Julian Lancaster a few more clothes earlier, and now with the mural ieing in, it was a perfect arrangement.


    However, having spent so much time with Julian Lancaster, although she knows his size, she¡¯s unsure if he looks good in them. The best way is to have him try them on himself.


    And she could even take the opportunity to ask him out on a date.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s cheeks suddenly flushed with a faint blush. Actually, the main reason for bringing him along was thetter.


    Meanwhile, in the office, Julian Lancaster stared at his phone, furrowing his brows.


    He didn¡¯t know what it meant when Nina Sinir specifically asked if he was free, recalling past events, he couldn¡¯t help but overthink.


    After a moment of silence, Julian Lancaster responded smoothly: "What¡¯s up?"


    Nina Sinir: "Can you apany me to a ce after work?"


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows even more tightly.


    Ultimately, he decided to take it as ites and find out where Nina Sinir wanted to take him!


    After work, Nina Sinir cheerfully packed up her things.


    At the entrance of Zenith, Julian Lancaster¡¯s car arrived on time. Nina Sinir marveled at how his ten-minute or five-minute estimate was spot on every time; he was incredibly punctual.


    After getting into the car, Nina Sinir handed Julian Lancaster the navigated address.


    Julian Lancaster nced at it; it was arge chain mall in the center of Downtown Veridia, under the Lancaster Group.


    He didn¡¯t ask much, and directly drove there.


    Upon reaching the mall, Nina Sinir pulled Julian Lancaster straight to the men¡¯s clothing section, and Julian Lancaster followed leisurely behind her.


    Nina Sinir chose a high-quality men¡¯s clothing store within her budget, looked around once inside, and picked a few clothes off the racks topare them against Julian Lancaster.


    Momentster, she satisfactorily stuffed them into his arms and said, "Try these on."


    Looking at the clothes in his arms and the expectant look in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes, Julian Lancaster¡¯s mouth gently curved.


    Nina Sinir was buying him clothes?


    His mood suddenly lifted a bit, considering that she cared enough to buy him clothes, and the brand wasn¡¯t cheap.


    Because of the contract rtionship between them, Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t handed over his sry card to Nina Sinir.


    Precisely because of this, if she¡¯s gifting him such expensive clothes, it must be everything she could afford.


    Julian Lancaster took the clothes into the dressing room.


    Nina Sinir waited on the bench outside.


    At this time, her phone rang; it was a call from Ethan Sherman.


    What did he want to talk to her about?


    Nina Sinir swiped open her phone to answer the call, "Ethan."


    On the other end, Ethan¡¯s excited and gossip-filled voice came through as he asked, "Nina, you said yesterday you wanted to pursue Julian Lancaster. How¡¯s that going? Need some advice from your brother?"


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir sighed slightly, feeling a bit helpless.


    She replied, "I just started, I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s going yet. We¡¯re shopping now, my best friend suggested giving him a surprise, gifting him some things, so I¡¯m nning to give him clothes."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hold back and shared her thoughts with Ethan Sherman.


    After listening, Ethan immediately said, "That¡¯s no good!"

 Chapter 206: Men Understand Men Best

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Men Understand Men Best</h4>


    "Why?" Nina Sinir asked, puzzled.


    Ethan Sherman asked, "You didn¡¯t just tell him outright that you¡¯re going to give him a gift, did you?"


    "Uh... I didn¡¯t." Nina said uncertainly, "But I did ask him to try on clothes. He should know it¡¯s for him, right?"


    Ethanined, "Nina Sinir, is your brain just an ornament on your neck? You can¡¯t even pursue a man properly!"


    Nina was not pleased with what she heard.


    What does he mean? Is he saying she¡¯s stupid?


    This is her first time chasing a man! How could she possibly have any experience?


    Nina huffed coldly, "Forget it, since I don¡¯t have a brain, it won¡¯t offend your esteemed sight. I¡¯m hanging up."


    "Wait a moment!" Ethan¡¯s tone softened a bit, and he said, "Sigh... I¡¯m just worried about you. Of course, you can¡¯t give a gift directly."


    "You can¡¯t give a gift directly? What do you mean?"


    Ethan began to patiently exin, confident as he spoke, "If you let someone know in advance, how is it a surprise? A real surprise is something done when the other person doesn¡¯t know, that¡¯s how it leaves a deep impression. A surprise needs to be unexpected to be unforgettable!"


    Hearing Ethan¡¯s advice, Nina looked a bit bewildered; she hadn¡¯t thought about it that way before.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I¡¯m sure!" Ethan confidently stated, "I¡¯m a man, men understand men best. Last time Cecilia gave me a surprise just like this, and it was unforgettable for me!"


    After hearing that Ethan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Cecilia Summers, did the same, Nina no longer had any doubts.


    Ethan and Nina exchanged a couple of casual words, then tactfully hung up the phone.


    Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯te out of the dressing room yet. Nina recalled what Ethan had said; since she revealed her surprise to Julian in advance, he already knew about it. It seemed there was no way to salvage it, right?


    Suddenly, Nina¡¯s eyes lit up. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t impossible; she thought of a solution!


    Not long after, Julian came out of the dressing room.


    Nina heard the noise, lifted her head to look over, and in the next moment, saw a tall and upright figure enter her sight.


    She had chosen a simple white shirt and ck trousers, which looked simr to what Julian usually wore, not too shy, but differed in material and style.


    Unexpectedly, once Julian put them on, his whole aura changed dramatically, projecting an unattainable vibe.


    The buttons on his cor were notpletely fastened, adding a casual touch.


    Nina, who was usually not easily impressed by men, found herself unable to look away from Julian.


    He was just too handsome!


    Julian noticed Nina staring at him, her eyes zed over, and he felt a bit pleased. He asked with a slight lift in his voice, "How is it?"


    Nina nodded repeatedly, "It looks really good!"


    After admiring him, she remembered her actual purpose.


    Nina collected herself, stepped closer to feel the clothes on Julian, and pretended to hesitate while frowning, "But doesn¡¯t this size seem a bit toorge? I remember Ethan isn¡¯t that tall."


    The warmth in Julian¡¯s eyes vanished upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, and his face immediately darkened.


    Isn¡¯t Nina buying clothes for him but for Ethan?


    She actually made him try on clothes for Ethan!


    Julian¡¯s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he felt a slight pang in his liver.


    This was the n Nina had thought of earlier: pretend the clothes weren¡¯t for Julian and give them to him secretlyter. That should still be a surprise, right?

 Chapter 207: Trying On Clothes for Another Man

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Trying On Clothes for Another Man</h4>


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s good mood vanished, and he turned around to go back to the changing room and take off the clothes he had on, no longer in the mood to try anything else.


    Nina Sinir nced at the dressing room.


    Julian seemed a bit down, and she wondered if Ethan Sherman¡¯s advice was any good.


    Although a bit hesitant, she eventually gritted her teeth and continued with her n.


    While Julian was changing, she quickly found a salesperson to swipe her card, instructing them to wrap up the outfit Julian had tried on and have it sent to the Elysian Jewels Department at Zenith the next day, so she could take it back to Julian after work.


    After Julian came out, Nina approached him. "Hey, I think that outfit could be better. Why don¡¯t we check out some other stores?"


    If it had been earlier, Julian would have been quite happy to try on clothes, but now he was a thousand times unwilling to do so.


    Is Ethan Sherman a cripple? Can¡¯t buy clothes and try them on himself?


    Asking him to try on clothes for another man, dream on!


    He replied coldly, "I¡¯m not trying anything else."


    Nina smiled slightly, pretending not to have noticed, and asked, "Are you hungry? How about we grab something to eat? I just got paid, my treat."


    Eat something? He was already full of anger.


    Though somewhat displeased inside, Julian didn¡¯t show it, maintaining aposed demeanor, disyingplete grace. He nodded slightly, "Hmm."


    Soon, Nina picked a grilled fish restaurant.


    She had heard Ethan mention this ce; it was a well-known chain in Crestfall, and she had never tried it. She didn¡¯t expect there was one in Veridia too.


    Nina dragged Julian over, "Let¡¯s eat here."


    Unexpectedly, just as they reached the entrance, she saw two familiar figures.


    What a small world!


    Right away, Nina wanted to turn around and leave.


    Unexpectedly, she had already been spotted. Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster had alsoe out for a meal today and happened to see Nina and Julian.


    "Nina! You¡¯re here to eat too?"


    Hearing that fake voice, Nina resisted the urge to roll her eyes and turned to face Sierra, who was now walking over with Vincent.


    At this moment, Vincent¡¯s gaze also fell on Nina and then shifted to evaluate Julian beside her.


    This was the man Nina had brought to provoke him at his engagement.


    Had Nina not cut ties with him yet?


    He was surprised to see Nina actually out on a date with this man, so what about those like the Sherman Family¡¯s young master and Louis Quinn?


    Vincent¡¯s eyes slowly changed, showing aplex expression.


    He underestimated Nina, seemingly juggling so many people.


    Sierra watched Nina with an inscrutable nce, and suddenly a look of remorse appeared on her face. She said, "Nina, I was wrong about before."


    She put on a pitiful expression, continuing, "I only acted irrationally because I was worried you still had feelings for Vincent. You don¡¯t resent me, do you?"


    "Now we¡¯re working for the samepany, seeing each other often. I think we should reconcile, not be adversaries."


    Sierra approached Nina on purpose to share these sentiments.


    She was actually trying to lower Nina¡¯s guard, so she could deal with her more easily in the future.


    Moreover, Vincent said Nina had connected with a mysterious figure to be the design director at Elysian.


    She still didn¡¯t know who that so-called significant person was.


    When she asked Vincent, he said he hadn¡¯t found out yet.


    If she found out who it was, she would definitely reveal Nina¡¯s multi-timing to that person!

 Chapter 208: Truly a Narrow Encounter Between Foes

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Truly a Narrow Encounter Between Foes</h4>


    Sierra Sinir thought to herself, and her act of looking pitiable became even more earnest.


    Her eyes seemed to glisten with tears as she sincerely said, "Will you forgive me? Anyway, it¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s let bygones be bygones, as if nothing ever happened..."


    Nina Sinir listened patiently, then let out a coldugh.


    With her arms crossed, she said, "Letting bygones be bygones is too hypocritical. If one day I report you and you end up in prison, I hope you won¡¯t resist."


    One can¡¯t deny that Sierra¡¯s acting skills are quite impressive.


    Had she persisted, she might have ended up looking like an unreasonable shrew.


    But if she neither epted Sierra¡¯s reconciliation nor gave her any face, she would surely be left fuming!


    Sure enough, Sierra¡¯s face stiffened slightly.


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster said to Nina Sinir, "Nina, you¡¯re always so tough. Sierra is sincerely apologizing to you. Can¡¯t you forgive her?"


    Hearing Vincent¡¯s tone, as if he knew her well, Nina felt sickened.


    What did he mean by her always being tough?


    It¡¯s only because she has to be tough when facing disgusting people. If they didn¡¯te looking for trouble, they wouldn¡¯t see her tough side.


    Nina feigned a helpless sigh and said slowly, "Alright, with the way you put it, if I don¡¯t forgive you, it¡¯s like an unforgivable crime. Actually, it¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive..."


    She paused, looking at the two in front of her.


    Then she sincerely asked, "Would you make a pact to never do anything bad to me again, can you?"


    "What are you saying..." Sierra froze.


    What pact, how could she possibly write something like that?


    At this moment, a voice calling from the grilled fish restaurant interrupted.


    Sierra acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard Nina¡¯s words. She nced at the number in her hand and lightly tugged on Vincent¡¯s sleeve, saying, "Vincent, it¡¯s our turn."


    After speaking, she turned to Nina and invited, "Nina, this ce is quite hard to get into. Vincent and I have been waiting for a long time. Are you here for the grilled fish too? Why don¡¯t we join together? That way, we can avoid lining up again."


    Even though today is a weekday, the grilled fish restaurant is very famous, and it¡¯s now dinner time, so there are many peopleing to eat.


    "Let¡¯s go, I suddenly feel like having some crayfish."


    Nina ignored Sierra¡¯s words and directly pulled Julian Lancaster away.


    Watching the two leave, the pitiful look on Sierra¡¯s face immediately disappeared, reced by a cold glint in her eyes.


    Damn Nina Sinir, she actually ignored her!


    Sierra turned to Vincent and said, "Vincent, Nina Sinir is not a good woman. When she was with you, she acted all innocent and clueless. Who knows how many men she¡¯s been with now? Look at this fake President Lancaster, she didn¡¯t even spare him..."


    Vincent¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    The implication was that he wasn¡¯t even as good as that imposter?


    Seeing that it was enough, Sierra changed the topic and softly asked, "Vincent, are you still mad at me?"


    "I was just too concerned about you, that¡¯s why I did such things. I¡¯ve already received my punishment, being scolded byizens for days and losing over a million followers."


    Sierra¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as she continued, "Sigh, I¡¯ve actually started to regret it. How could Ie up with such things..."


    Vincent snapped back to reality and absent-mindedly said, "I¡¯m not mad anymore."


    Considering Sierra¡¯s status as the Sinir family¡¯s daughter, he could overlook such minor issues, since it was only damage to reputation, much smaller in impact than the previous engagement incident.


    Recalling the engagement, Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said, "Sierra, the jewelry brand is on the right track now, and we¡¯ve started designing new products. Everything is moving in a positive direction. You should invite your father toe and have a look."


    At that, Sierra¡¯s body stiffened, almost imperceptibly.

 Chapter 209: Even Less of an Appetite

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Even Less of an Appetite</h4>


    Let Byron Sinire over to visit Elysian? Wouldn¡¯t that expose her identity?


    Absolutely not!


    Sierra Sinir was much calmer than the previous times, she quickly suppressed her panic and asked, "Vincent, why did you think of having my dade over? I¡¯ve been through so muchtely, and I don¡¯t want him to worry about me. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer?"


    After saying this, her tears fell down.


    "Don¡¯t you trust me? Even William Lucas, the Sinir Family¡¯s butler, personally came to negotiate the contract for me. Don¡¯t you believe any of this? How could you doubt..."


    Seeing Sierra Sinir crying, Vincent Lancaster hurriedly reached out and hugged her.


    "Sierra, don¡¯t overthink. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you; I want my father-inw to see my capabilities."


    Though he¡¯s now the manager at Elysian, the job is difficult, especially with Sierra Sinir by his side putting pressure on him, making him feel somewhat suffocated.


    His ambition is too great; he desires more.


    He even aims to surpass Julian Lancaster.


    "I know, although the pregnancy is fake, I really took a hard fall, and besides, we haven¡¯t achieved much yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for him to see? Could we wait until we¡¯re better prepared before inviting him over?"


    Vincent hesitated, but eventually agreed, "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do as you say."


    Seeing Vincent finally abandon this idea, Sierra Sinir breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, regarding Nina Sinir¡¯s matter, it wasn¡¯t too much of a loss. At least, in the short term, she could use this excuse not to see Byron Sinir, so her non-heiress status wouldn¡¯t be exposed.


    Before Sierra could be happy, Vincent said, "In a few days, our new productunch will take ce, let¡¯s invite him over then."


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s body tensed up, but she had already used an excuse to politely refuse. Refusing again would certainly arouse his suspicion.


    She must quickly step up and make Elysian Jewels sessful!


    ...


    Nina Sinir took Julian Lancaster to another store in the corner of the mall, this store seemed to have fewer people, and they didn¡¯t wait long before they entered to dine.


    Soon after sitting down, the dishes were quickly served.


    Although they encountered someone off-putting, Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t affected, instead, she ate very happily, whereas Julian Lancaster, having been a clothes hanger for another man, seemed to have lost his appetite.


    Nina Sinir nced at Julian Lancaster and noticed he wasn¡¯t moving his chopsticks much.


    She questioned, puzzled, "Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it not to your taste?"


    "No."


    Nina Sinir sighed, "But I also think it doesn¡¯t taste very good. If we were eating the chain grilled fish Ethan rmended, you¡¯d definitely feel differently."


    She chuckled, "But it¡¯s okay, we can eat it some other time when we have the chance."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks paused, instantly losing even more appetite.


    Ethan Sherman¡¯s rmendation tasted good, and Nina Sinir wanted to try it.


    And she wanted to bring him along.


    Adding on top of the clothes-testing for Ethan earlier, Julian Lancaster felt an unexinable anger rising in him. He coldly said, "That grilled fish isn¡¯t good."


    Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t suspicious of him, rather, she was puzzled, "Ah? Really? I remember it has quite a lot of good reviews. Is it really bad?"


    Julian Lancaster said seriously, "Paid reviewers creating positive feedback."


    "What? Even a food store ys this game?"


    After hearing this, Nina Sinir¡¯s desire for the grilled fish diminished significantly.


    She picked a piece of food and ced it in Julian¡¯s bowl, smiled, "Alright then, I won¡¯t keep thinking about that grilled fish. Let¡¯s hurry and eat."


    Julian Lancaster nced faintly, realizing Nina Sinir had served all the meat to him.


    The fire he had been holding in dissipated somewhat.


    After finishing their meal, Nina Sinir insisted on paying the bill, and they drove back to Royal Vista Estates.


    In the car, Nina Sinir took out her phone to send a message to Ethan.


    Told him that she made up for it by not letting Julian Lancaster know about the n to buy clothes for him, nning to secretly give them to him tomorrow, to surprise him.


    Ethan Sherman, after hearing this, chuckled a few times at his phone; Nina Sinir really showed great potential, catching on quickly!


    Feeling like he¡¯s getting closer to having a golden-brother-inw soon.


    Subsequently, Ethan praised Nina Sinir for her wit and cleverness, congratting her on her uing sess.

 Chapter 210: I’ll Give You One More Month

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210: I¡¯ll Give You One More Month</h4>


    Nina Sinir received the message and curled her lips.


    She wasn¡¯t blind, so naturally, she could feel Julian Lancaster¡¯s disappointment today.


    For the surprise to be unexpected enough, she had to pretend not to see it. She reckoned that when Julian found out the clothes were for him, he¡¯d be happy.


    She really put a lot of effort into preparing a surprise for Julian!


    Nina had already started imagining Julian¡¯s reaction when he received the gift tomorrow, whether he¡¯d be happy, surprised, or some other expression...


    Julian sat beside Nina. Although he was driving, he could see her every move clearly.


    She was holding her phone, texting with someone and smiling brightly.


    Was it Ethan Sherman on the other side of the call?


    He held back, but eventually couldn¡¯t and asked, "Are you chatting with Ethan?"


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Nina looked at Julian suspiciously, somewhat doubting if he peeked at her messages just now.


    If he saw, wouldn¡¯t her n be exposed?


    If Julian saw it, all her efforts would be in vain!


    Nina asked worriedly, "Did... did you see what we were talking about?"


    "...No." Julian said expressionlessly.


    Immediately, Nina breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he didn¡¯t see it!


    She assumed Julian wasn¡¯t the kind of man who would peek at others¡¯ private conversations.


    But still, caution was paramount. She immediately hugged her phone a little tighter and quietly kept a safe distance from Julian.


    Nina¡¯s overly cautious move made Julian feel even more peculiar. If she had nothing to hide, why was she afraid he¡¯d see?


    After returning to Royal Vista Estates, Julian went straight to the study.


    Watching the study¡¯s door close, Nina felt like he carried a bit of anger, probably still because of the clothing matter?


    Though she couldn¡¯t help wanting to tell him, she forced herself to hold back.


    Inside the study.


    Julian yanked off his tie and slumped into the sofa.


    His chest was filled with anger, yet unable to vent at Nina, it nearly suffocated him. Thankfully, they had already moved and there was a study to retreat to.


    His phone rang, disying a name that gave him a headache.


    His grandfather¡¯s call came in.


    Julian collected himself and answered, "Grandpa."


    The dignified voice of Old Master Lancaster came through the phone, "Julian, have you solved the matter you mentionedst time? Have you dealt with that woman already?"


    Already in a foul mood tonight, Julian¡¯s mood worsened upon hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words.


    It¡¯s not that he wanted to deal with Nina Sinir, but rather how to keep her.


    Having not heard Julian respond for a long time, Old Master Lancaster became angry.


    He sternly reprimanded, "Julian, you¡¯re not someone whocks judgment. Is that woman hard to handle? Or have you developed feelings for her?"


    "Hmph! Since you can¡¯t resolve it, I¡¯ll handle it for you!"


    Julian¡¯s gaze darkened.


    He knew his grandfather¡¯s ruthless methods. Back in the business world, Old Master Lancaster was ruthless and cold-hearted, pushing the Lancaster Group to its current status.


    He must not let him intervene.


    Julian calmly said, "Grandpa, I know what I¡¯m doing; you don¡¯t need to worry."


    Hearing this, Old Master¡¯s anger subsided significantly.


    This grandson had always been reassuring. He didn¡¯t believe he¡¯d do anything to disappoint him.


    "I¡¯ll give you one more month. If it¡¯s not resolved by then, don¡¯t me me for being heartless."

 Chapter 211: The Clothes Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211: The Clothes Have Arrived</h4>


    After hanging up the phone, Julian Lancaster leaned against the desk.


    He pinched his aching temple.


    Thinking of that deceitful rival, Julian¡¯s eyes turned cold, a bloodthirsty chill shing through them.


    Since Ethan Sherman had the audacity, Julian would make sure Ethan knew what it meant to provoke him!


    However, he wouldn¡¯t act now; instead, he¡¯d cast a long line to catch a big fish, and when the Sherman Group was fully involved, he¡¯d strike them hard. That would make them suffer more!


    ...


    The next morning, Nina Sinir got up to go to work.


    Julian Lancaster acted as if nothing had happened, showing no suspicious emotions and still considerately drove her to thepany.


    It almost made Nina Sinir feel like she had seen someone else yesterday.


    Entering the design department of Elysian Jewels, she saw Sierra Sinir.


    "Nina, good morning." Sierra Sinir greeted her insincerely.


    Nina Sinir forced a smile, "Morning."


    Yesterday she identally ran into Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster. After their conversation, it seemed like they unterally decided to reconcile, and they could still greet her as if nothing had happened; their audacity was truly impressive.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t argue much with her, neither too friendly nor too cold, maintaining a business-like attitude.


    The fake pregnancy incident had taken a big toll on Sierra Sinir.


    Although Vincent Lancaster hired online trolls to clear things up, iming it was all a misunderstanding, the excuse was somewhat flimsy. Netizens weren¡¯t fools and didn¡¯t believe a word of it.


    Nina Sinir also discovered that her mural studio was attacked, and the people behind it were hired trolls from Sierra Sinir. She had already dealt with all those involved.


    Now, orders starteding in again, wanting her to paint murals in vis.


    Since she had joined Elysian Jewels as a designer, she naturally wouldn¡¯t take on more mural orders and thus issued a statement to temporarily close down the studio, saying she¡¯d consider reopening if there was a chance in the future.


    However, what surprised Nina Sinir was that she seemed to have gained many followers because of this incident, apparently all redirected from Sierra Sinir.


    Nina Sinir sat down at her desk.


    She noticed a gloomy gaze fixed on her and looked towards the source of difort.


    It was Reba Lowell.


    Seeing Nina looking back, Reba didn¡¯t hide it at all, the jealousy in her eyes overflowing without any restraint.


    Nina Sinir sneered, not taking it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, she was truly besieged here. Besides watching out for Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster, she also had to keep an eye on Reba Lowell, the minor threat.


    But it didn¡¯t matter; she was no longer the naive Nina Sinir from before.


    Dealing with her wouldn¡¯t be that simple!


    During lunch, Nina Sinir¡¯s phone rang; the clothing store had delivered the clothes.


    She happily went downstairs to get them.


    Downstairs, the clothing store employee handed the packaged bag to Nina Sinir, politely and respectfully saying, "Miss, here are the clothes you purchased."


    "Okay, thank you, you¡¯ve worked hard."


    Nina Sinir nced at the bag in her hand; perhaps the brand knew she was gifting it, and had packaged it in a gift box, which seemed very ceremonial, making every penny she spent worthwhile.


    She was about to head back when her phone rang.


    It was a call from Ethan Sherman.


    "Hello, Ethan, what¡¯s up?"


    Ethan Sherman: "Nina, are you at Zenith now? My mom asked me to bring you something. I¡¯ll be at yourpany¡¯s downstairs soon."


    Nina Sinir replied, "I¡¯m right downstairs, so I¡¯ll wait for you a few minutes."

 Chapter 212: The Secret to Becoming Design Director

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: The Secret to Bing Design Director</h4>


    Mrs. Sherman, Ethan Sherman¡¯s mother, is Nina Sinir¡¯s aunt. After her own mother, Madeline Sherman, had an ident, Mrs. Sherman constantly helped her out and treated her genuinely well, almost like a second mother.


    Nina Sinir was very respectful to her and didn¡¯t hesitate at all when she heard Mrs. Sherman asked Ethan to bring something to her.


    Soon, Ethan Sherman¡¯s car appeared downstairs at Zenith.


    Nina Sinir walked over, and Ethan opened the car door and got out, handing a delicate little box to Nina Sinir.


    After taking it, Nina Sinir opened it curiously.


    Inside the boxy an uncut gemstone about three fingers wide.


    Sunlight streamed through the box, illuminating the gemstone, making it crystal clear, dazzling, and splendidly vibrant.


    Ethan Sherman said, "My mom saw this at an auction a few days ago. She thought it looked very fitting for you, so she bought it and is giving it to you."


    Such a precious item, there was no way Nina Sinir could ept it casually.


    She closed the lid and handed the box back to Ethan, saying, "No, this is too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it, you should take it back."


    "Don¡¯t be so distant! It¡¯s not something particrly valuable. If my mom finds out I didn¡¯t give it to you, she¡¯d probably skin me alive. Come on, just ept it!"


    "No, I really can¡¯t take it."


    Just then, Julian Lancaster wasing down with Felix Ford, Marcus Walsh, and others.


    He immediately noticed Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman jostling at the door. Julian recognized the bag in Nina¡¯s hand as the clothing brand she had specifically sought him out to try on yesterday.


    She¡¯s trying to give the clothes to Ethan, but he¡¯s refusing?


    Truly ungrateful!


    Julian Lancaster pressed his thin lips tightly and didn¡¯t linger, he simply walked away.


    Felix Ford and Marcus Walsh exchanged a nce, seeing regret in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Why did they have to make the mistake of inviting President Lancaster out for a meal?


    The reason was, they heard a nearby newly opened restaurant had great food, so they dragged Julian Lancaster to check it out and see if there was anything to learn for Lancaster Group¡¯s dining establishments.


    They didn¡¯t expect to stumble upon such a dramatic scene.


    If only they¡¯d known, they would have gone by themselves.


    Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman hesitated for quite a while, but finally, she couldn¡¯t resist his persuasion and epted the gemstone.


    She could take the gemstone, create a design, and give the finished product to her aunt.


    The day passed quickly, and at the end of the workday, Julian Lancaster appeared on time downstairs at thepany to pick Nina Sinir up.


    Nina Sinir eagerly headed downstairs.


    Behind a ss window upstairs, Reba Lowell watched Nina¡¯s figure, a look of disdain in her eyes.


    Meeting one man at noon, another man in the evening.


    Nina Sinir is really a master of time management, like a butterfly flitting from flower to flower¡ªis this her secret to getting into Zenith and bing the design director?


    The clothing bag wasrge and hard to hide. Nina opened the rear car door to put the items away, then returned to sit in the front passenger seat.


    Julian Lancaster nced at the several bags in the back, and snorted coldly in his heart.


    Once she settled in her seat, Nina Sinir carefully considered her words, then said, "The outfit you tried on yesterday, I bought it for you."


    For him?


    Wasn¡¯t it just something that Ethan didn¡¯t want, now tossed to him?


    Nina Sinir dared to think he knew nothing, treating him as a garbage bin for unwanted stuff?


    Julian Lancaster kept his lips tightly pressed, starting the car without saying a word.


    On the road, Nina Sinir sharply sensed that something was off in the car¡¯s atmosphere. She cautiously nced at Julian Lancaster.


    His profile was handsome, yet slightly tense, clearly not happy.


    Why was he not as pleased as she imagined when she gave him the gift? What went wrong? It seems she needs to ask Ethan Sherman about it.

 Chapter 213: What Right Does He Have to Be Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: What Right Does He Have to Be Angry?</h4>


    After parking the car at Royal Vista Estates, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t wait for Nina Sinir and headed straight upstairs.


    His strides wererge, and his back exuded a faint chill.


    Nina Sinir followed behind, carrying things and panting as she tried hard to catch up with his pace, "Julian Lancaster, wait for me."


    The two finally returned to the room.


    Julian Lancaster turned around and entered the study, mming the door shut.


    Nina Sinir stared nkly at the closed door, frowning deeply, standing there in a daze for quite a while.


    Julian Lancaster was indeed angry, it was very obvious from the beginning.


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t like this men¡¯s clothing brand?


    Oh! A man¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea, really hard to fathom.


    Nina Sinir entered the room with her phone, intending to call Ethan Sherman to ask about it.


    ...


    In the study.


    Julian Lancaster was in a terrible mood.


    Anyone who found out they were just a backup for someone else couldn¡¯t possibly feel good about it.


    Although unhappy, he had no right to question Nina Sinir, after all, she hadn¡¯t promised him anything, and their marriage was only an ident.


    Perhaps in Nina Sinir¡¯s heart, he could never match Ethan.


    He leaned his tall body into the sofa, his face gloomy, his aura cold and oppressive.


    Actually, he could forcibly take her away from Ethan Sherman, it wouldn¡¯t be hard, but he wanted a willing woman.


    Then again, the argument between Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman was just his opportunity.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who gave up easily.


    After digesting his emotions, Julian Lancaster opened the door and walked out.


    Nina Sinir was not in the living room, but her voice could be heard faintly from the room, as if she was talking to someone on the phone.


    He stepped forward but heard Nina Sinir¡¯s voiceing from inside the door...


    "Ethan, I¡¯ll send you a new one another day, and you can¡¯t refuse it then."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s figure paused, and his steps halted, not moving forward anymore.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s voice was clearly audible; she was on the phone with Ethan Sherman.


    "Ha..." Julian Lancaster chuckled sarcastically.


    What was he thinking!


    Nina Sinir gave something to Ethan Sherman, Ethan didn¡¯t like it, so she just casually gave it to him. There was no other meaning, so why was he angry?


    After taking a deep breath, Julian Lancaster turned and left the apartment.


    Meanwhile, still on the phone, Nina Sinir heard the sound of the door closing, doubtfully ncing outside, and murmured internally, "Did Julian Lancaster leave?"


    She spoke to Ethan Sherman on the other end of the phone, "Alright, let¡¯s say it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll design that gemstone and send it back to Auntie, and you¡¯ll hand it over for me."


    "Got it."


    Ethan paused for a moment and said, "Nina, you mentioned surprising Julian Lancaster, and instead of being delighted, he was angry. I might know the reason!"


    "What reason?"


    Ethan¡¯s tone was very affirmative, "It¡¯s definitely because what you gave isn¡¯t expensive enough!"


    "Huh?" Nina Sinir was bewildered and said, "But the price of a single item from that men¡¯s brand is quite a lot; it took up more than half my sry."


    Ethan coughed lightly, "Think about Julian Lancaster¡¯s status, he must have seen all sorts of good things, do you think he would care for what you gave?"


    Nina Sinir suddenly realized.


    Julian Lancaster, although just an assistant and driver for President Lancaster, must have encountered many things in his usual routine, and his taste must have been heightened.


    It turns out it was because the men¡¯s clothing she gave wasn¡¯t valuable enough, so Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t even take a look. She didn¡¯t expect her n to be ruined like this; it¡¯s really a pity!

 Chapter 214: Was She Overthinking?

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Was She Overthinking?</h4>


    Julian Lancaster went straight back to the Lancaster Family vi.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster was lying on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Juliane back, a suspicious look appeared in her eyes, "Bro, weren¡¯t you at Royal Vista Estates? Why did you suddenlye back?"


    Actually, the first thing she thought of was, could it be that her brother and Nina Sinir had a fight?


    Considering that Nina Sinir had previously asked her for advice on how to pursue Ethan Sherman, Sharon thought this possibility was quite high.


    She quickly sat up, moved closer to Julian, and asked, "Did you and Nina have a fight? Was it because of Ethan Sherman?"


    "No." Julian replied expressionlessly.


    They indeed hadn¡¯t fought.


    It¡¯s just that Nina Sinir gave him something another man didn¡¯t want, and it annoyed him.


    Julian didn¡¯t say more, and directly strode upstairs, yet Sharon was a bit uneasy and hurriedly followed him.


    She saw Julian enter the wine storage room, then open a bottle of strong liquor, and sat at the bar counter drinking by himself.


    Sharon squinted her eyes.


    This is called not having a fight? Damn, it was almost written all over his face that he and Nina Sinir were having a fight and he was in a terrible mood.


    Sharon knew Julian¡¯s personality well; he was as quiet as a m, and she wouldn¡¯t get anything out of him.


    So she...


    Thinking this, she quietly backed out and dialed Nina Sinir¡¯s phone.


    ...


    At this time, Nina Sinir had just finished taking a shower.


    After she came out, she found that Julian indeed was gone, and her message to him went unanswered, so she prepared to go to bed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as shey down on the bed, she received a call from Sharon.


    Sharon got straight to the point and asked, "Nina, did you have a fight with Julian?"


    "No." Nina paused for a moment, then said, "Well, I guess it could be considered a fight. I did something wrong."


    Nina had no idea that on the other end of the line, Sharon was about to explode.


    She uttered several "damn it!"


    Finally calming down her inner panic, she hurriedly asked, "You, you, you... What did you do?"


    Could it be that Nina rekindled an old me with this ¡¯white moonlight¡¯ Ethan Sherman, and in the heat of passion, they ended up on the bed together?


    Oh my god!


    Thinking about this possibility, Sharon felt like the sky was falling.


    After pausing for a while, she finally managed to ask, "Did you really do something secretive with Ethan Sherman?"


    Nina furrowed her brows in confusion, what did Sharon mean by her doing something secretive with Ethan Sherman?


    Did she misunderstand?


    Could it be that Sharon was expressing this inappropriate description due to heightened emotions? But she indeed secretly nned a surprise with Ethan Sherman.


    The problem was the surprise didn¡¯t go quite well.


    Nina sighed heavily, and said, "Ethan Sherman and I nned a surprise for Julian behind his back, but it didn¡¯t turn out well."


    Sharon: "...!!!"


    What did she hear? A surprise? Was that a surprise? More like a shock, alright!


    In an instant, Sharon felt like she¡¯d been struck by lightning, her whole being felt terrible!


    All Nina could hear was the sound of someone sucking in air, unaware that Sharon¡¯s mind on the other end of the line had already crashed.


    She continued, "Now he¡¯s angry and stormed out somewhere. I just texted him but he didn¡¯t reply."


    After she finished speaking, Sharon didn¡¯t say anything for a long while.


    Nina thought maybe the signal was bad, she wondered, "Sharon, are you still listening? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?"


    After a good while, Sharon finally sighed powerlessly, "Boo hoo... it¡¯s all over, everything is gone!!!"


    Her little nephew, her sister-inw, all turned into nothing overnight.


    "What¡¯s gone?" Nina thought she and Sharon weren¡¯t on the same wavelength tonight, she couldn¡¯t understand Sharon¡¯s words.


    Before Nina could finish her confusion, she heard Sharon speak earnestly, "Nina, as a good sister, I can only wish you well, wish you happiness!"


    Forced love is never sweet, it¡¯s just that her brother and Nina Sinir weren¡¯t meant to be.


    Sharon spoke pitifully, "My brother is heartbroken, I must stay with him until we¡¯re both drunk and passed out!"

 Chapter 215: Sharon’s Brother Got Dumped

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Sharon¡¯s Brother Got Dumped</h4>


    Nina Sinir squinted her eyes in confusion.


    Sharon¡¯s brother had a breakup?


    Is it President Lancaster? So he had a girlfriend, huh? He didn¡¯t seem to have one before. I even asked specifically before asking Julian Lancaster to pose for him, and Sharon said he didn¡¯t have one.


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that President Lancaster broke up, so he called Julian Lancaster out to keep himpany? After all, Julian Lancaster is President Lancaster¡¯s assistant, and isn¡¯t this kind of job just a call away?


    "Sharon, is your brother home?"


    "Of course he¡¯s home, where else could he be?" Sharon was heartbroken and didn¡¯t n to say much to Nina Sinir, hurriedly saying, "You go to sleep, I¡¯m hanging up."


    With the ¡¯beep beep beep¡¯ sound around her ears, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    She immediately got up, changed clothes, grabbed her keys, and went out.


    Soon, Nina Sinir arrived at the Lancaster Family home.


    Standing at the ornate gate of the Lancaster Family, Nina Sinir dialed Sharon¡¯s phone number. It took a while for someone to pick up.


    "Hello." A deep, rich, pleasant voice came through, making Nina Sinir pause.


    It was Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice.


    She thought she heard wrong and even took the phone away to check. It was indeed Sharon¡¯s number.


    "Julian Lancaster?" Nina Sinir was a bit unsure and asked, "Why do you have Sharon¡¯s phone?"


    "It¡¯s me, she went to the bathroom." came a low reply.


    "Julian Lancaster, are you with President Lancaster now? I¡¯m at the Lancaster Family¡¯s gate, you..."


    Before Nina Sinir could finish her words, the call was directly hung up.


    She was bewildered, then she quickly heard footsteps approaching.


    Julian Lancaster walked out from the long pebble path, his handsome face with a slight blush.


    As he approached, Nina Sinir even caught a whiff of alcohol on him.


    He indeed drank!


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on Nina Sinir and he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Without much thought, he guessed it was Sharon who told Nina Sinir.


    Just a moment ago, Sharon ran over, full of sighs and tragicments, even wanting to drink with him until they passed out.


    Nina Sinir was silent for a while and then said, "Sharon said President Lancaster had a breakup..."


    Julian Lancaster frowned.


    Nina Sinir continued, "I thought he might call you over and worried you¡¯d be too drunk to get back, so I came to pick you up."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep eyes gradually changed.


    Worried about him, so she came to pick him up?


    He actually felt a bit joyful at this moment, happy that Nina Sinir specifically came to pick him up, not even wanting to argue over past matters.


    At this time, before Julian Lancaster could speak, Sharon came running over.


    She had gone to the bathroom just now, and when she returned, couldn¡¯t find Julian Lancaster. She thought he might have done something impulsive, but after searching around, she found him at the gate.


    And Nina Sinir was there too?


    Sharon quickly approached, "Nina, why are you here?"


    Actually, she wanted to say, since things are beyond saving, there¡¯s no need to agitate her brother further.


    Wah wah wah... so heartbroken for her big brother!


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know what Sharon was thinking and answered, "I came to pick him up."


    Sharon sneaked a nce at Julian Lancaster, seeing no change in his expression, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She leaned closer to Julian Lancaster, lowered her voice and said, "Brother, you go back first, to avoid touching on sad feelings. Let me talk to Nina..."


    "Sad feelings?" Julian Lancaster gave Sharon a faint nce, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 216: Don’t Move, Let Me Hold You for a Moment

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Don¡¯t Move, Let Me Hold You for a Moment</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster said earnestly, "Yeah, wasn¡¯t it because Nina Sinir betrayed you by being with Ethan Sherman, which is why you were sulking and drinking?"


    "..."


    Julian Lancaster was somewhat speechless. What on earth was Sharon thinking?


    When was Nina Sinir with Ethan Sherman?


    Julian Lancaster took a deep breath, "She didn¡¯t." But judging by the situation, it might be soon.


    "Huh?" Sharon suddenly widened her eyes, feeling like she¡¯d gone from hell to heaven in an instant.


    Nina Sinir isn¡¯t with Ethan Sherman?


    Then why did he return to the Lancaster family looking like his wife ran off with someone else, drinking alone? It made her think Nina Sinir, her sister-inw, was really gone!


    In a sh, Sharon was energized once again.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster stepped forward and asked Nina Sinir, "Can you drive?"


    "Yes."


    Julian Lancaster handed the car keys to Nina Sinir.


    He had been drinking and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to drive.


    Even after Julian Lancaster¡¯s car drove away from the Lancaster Residence, Sharon was still in a state of shock, feeling like she was dreaming.


    Tonight had been a most turbulent night; she was nearly frightened to death. Thankfully, it was just a false rm.


    ...


    The car was smoothly driving on the road, with Julian Lancaster sitting in the passenger seat, his headzily resting on the headrest, looking somewhat unwell.


    Nina Sinir asked, "Are you drunk?"


    Julian Lancaster was actually quite fine, but hearing the concern in Nina Sinir¡¯s tone suddenly made him feel better, so he instinctively didn¡¯t refute her.


    Nina Sinir thought he was too ufortable to speak.


    She continued, "We¡¯re almost home. I¡¯ll make you some hangover soup in a bit."


    Subsequently, Nina Sinir slightly increased her speed.


    Soon, they returned to Royal Vista Estates.


    After entering, Nina Sinir went into the kitchen to start making the hangover soup.


    Julian Lancaster sat on the sofa, watching her busy figure in the kitchen, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman¡¯s love unbreakable? Then why was she still showing such concern for him?


    Didn¡¯t she know that this would make him even more reluctant to let go?


    Before long, Nina Sinir carefully carried out a bowl of hangover soup.


    Julian Lancaster immediately continued to half-close his eyes, pretending to be drunk.


    Seeing him like this, Nina Sinir thought that this assistant job was really tough, having to drink himself into such a state in the middle of the night.


    How harmful it was to the stomach and body!


    Her eyes showed a hint of distress as she asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Julian Lancaster slowly opened his eyes, meeting Nina Sinir¡¯s gaze with his deep eyes.


    Her shiny ck hair was tucked behind her ears, revealing a delicate, fair face. Her clear eyes showed genuine concern.


    Julian Lancaster quietly gazed for a moment before replying softly, "Hmm, I¡¯m fine."


    "Then have some hangover soup; maybe you¡¯ll feel a bit better."


    Nina Sinir ced the bowl in front of him.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t speak, his eyes dark and unfathomable, lost in thought.


    A momentter, he drank some with Nina Sinir¡¯s hand holding the bowl.


    Once the hangover soup was finished, Nina Sinir had just ced the bowl on the nearby table when she was unexpectedly enveloped in a tight embrace.


    She was shrouded in Julian Lancaster¡¯s presence, stunned and puzzled by his actions.


    "Julian... Julian Lancaster?"


    "Don¡¯t move, let me hold you for a moment."


    Nina Sinir dared not move, her mind flooded with thoughts of what Julian Lancaster was doing.


    Was he acting clingy because of the alcohol?


    Or did he simply want to hold her?


    Of course, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t believe it was thetter; he was surely drunk and mistaking her for a pillow.


    Yes! That had to be it!


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s head was nestled against her neck, with his hand gently wrapped around her waist, appearing extremely attached to her.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s heart suddenly began to race.


    Her mind had gone nk, letting him hold her without a fuss.


    A momentter, Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, saying, "Let¡¯s void our contract. I¡¯ll set you free."

 Chapter 217: He Decides to Set Her Free

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217: He Decides to Set Her Free</h4>


    Nina Sinir was stunned, not expecting Julian Lancaster to say such a thing. What did he mean?


    Contract cancetion?


    Didn¡¯t he say before that if we breached the contract, we would have topensate with a huge amount of money? Why suddenly...


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "We only identally got married because of Sharon Lancaster¡¯s involvement. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and the contract isn¡¯t fair to you. I¡¯ll cancel it, and after that, we shouldn¡¯t contact each other."


    Julian Lancaster was a magnanimous man.


    He admitted he had feelings for Nina Sinir, but he didn¡¯t want to use any coercive means to disrupt Nina Sinir¡¯s rtionship with Ethan Sherman.


    What Nina Sinir did just now made him understand. He decided to set her free so she could be with Ethan Sherman.


    A wave of bitterness spread in Julian Lancaster¡¯s heart, and with some reluctance, he let go of Nina Sinir.


    This was thest time he would hold her.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest." After speaking, he stood up and walked towards the study.


    Watching Julian Lancaster head to the study, Nina Sinir finally snapped back to reality. She jumped up from the sofa and caught up with him.


    "Julian Lancaster, wait a moment!"


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster stopped and looked at her patiently, waiting for her to speak.


    "Did... did you get upset because you didn¡¯t like the gift I gave you?"


    "I¡¯m sorry! I really didn¡¯t consider this situation well. I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t like that brand of clothing. Next time, I¡¯ll get you something better."


    Julian Lancaster remained silent.


    Nina Sinir was extremely annoyed with herself.


    Sigh! It was all Ethan Sherman¡¯s fault, saying that surprises should be given without the other person knowing.


    If she had asked Julian Lancaster directly back then, it would never have led to this oue.


    Looking at Nina Sinir¡¯s distressed expression, Julian Lancaster slowly smiled, gazing at her gently, and said, "Don¡¯t worry about it, I really liked your gift."


    "Then, then you..."


    Thinking of Julian Lancaster wanting to annul the contract, Nina Sinir grew so anxious she was almost in tears, not expecting things to turn out this badly.


    She didn¡¯t want to cancel the contract with Julian Lancaster at all.


    Because through one incident after another, she found out she had fallen for him and wanted to be with him.


    Julian Lancaster reached out and patted Nina Sinir¡¯s head, "Don¡¯t think too much, go to sleep early. Goodnight."


    After saying this, he entered his room and shut the door.


    Watching the door close heavily in front of her, Nina Sinir felt as if her heart dropped to the bottom.


    It seemed like Julian Lancaster was shutting her out of his world.


    ...


    The next morning, Nina Sinir emerged with two huge dark circles under her eyes. She had spent a sleepless night, unable to fall asleep at all.


    Unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster rose even earlier than she did, seated at the dining table, his hair still slightly damp, clearly just having taken a shower.


    "Come, have some breakfast."


    Nina Sinir hesitated for a moment before sitting down.


    She noticed that ever since they moved, it seemed she no longer needed to make breakfast or lunch.


    Given her state, she definitely couldn¡¯t wake up early to make breakfast¡ªJulian Lancaster was indeed considerate.


    She wondered if he still remembered what he had saidst night.


    Nina Sinir sneaked a nce at Julian Lancaster, unable to discern any unusual expressions on his face.


    There were hints of red in Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes, his handsome face mildly tired, possibly a hangover¡¯s side effect, or maybe he, too, hadn¡¯t slept wellst night.


    "Julian Lancaster..."


    Before Nina Sinir could speak, Julian Lancaster ced a peeled egg into the bowl before her.


    "Thank you."


    After hesitating for a moment, Nina Sinir finally looked up at Julian Lancaster and asked, "Last night you..."

 Chapter 218: Teach Me How to Pursue a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Teach Me How to Pursue a Girl</h4>


    Julian Lancaster calmly said, "I was drunkst night. Did I make things difficult for you? If I did, I¡¯m very sorry."


    "...No, not at all!" Nina Sinir forced a stiff smile.


    She originally intended to ask whether Julian remembered what he had saidst night.


    But from the looks of it, he obviously doesn¡¯t remember!


    After thinking about it, Nina ultimately decided not to ask.


    If he was just babbling drunkenly, and she asked, what would she do if he suddenly remembered and really agreed?


    So it¡¯s better to pretend to know nothing.


    At this moment, Julian also felt a bit regretful.


    Not only did Nina sleep poorlyst night, but he also didn¡¯t rest well, and as soon as he spoke those words, he regretted it.


    But what¡¯s done is done; a gentleman¡¯s word is his bond.


    Luckily, he had been drinkingst night, so he could attribute everything to being drunk.


    Nina didn¡¯t bring up the incident again, and he also tacitly acted as if he didn¡¯t know.


    The two of them finished breakfast with a mind full of thoughts, and Julian took Nina to Zenith.


    ...


    In the office, Julian was on a call with Sharon Lancaster.


    Although Sharon realized she had misunderstood somethingst night, she was still a bit worried and specially called to check on Julian and Nina.


    "We¡¯re fine," Julian¡¯s voice was calm.


    "That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!" Sharon breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Brother, since you like Nina too, then go ahead and win her over. That Ethan Sherman is no match for you."


    Upon hearing this, Julian¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness.


    Last night, there was a moment he considered giving up, but after sobering up, he dismissed the idea.


    Now, his desire was growing stronger¡ªto win over Nina Sinir!


    "Hmm." He responded nonchntly.


    Upon hearing that, Sharon burst intoughter.


    She immediately said excitedly, "Is there anything I can do for you? I¡¯m ready to serve you at any time."


    Julian was silent for a moment before he spoke, "Teach me how to pursue a girl."


    Sharon instantly became animated.


    She promptly said, "Oh, I¡¯m really good at this, I have all of the 360 tactics you could want!"


    In the past, she always took the initiative to teach, and it was rare for Julian to actually want to pursue a girl, especially her ideal sister-inw candidate, Nina Sinir.


    She had to reveal all her secrets!


    "Brother, when ites to courting a girl, I have the most experience, you know. Girls love romance¡ªflowers, jewelry, handbags, and so forth..."


    "Give all the best things to Nina Sinir and she¡¯ll change her view of you. Then, when you confess, won¡¯t things be much easier?"


    After hanging up, Julian pressed the inte button.


    Shortly after, Felix Ford came in, "President Lancaster, what can I do for you?"


    Julian Lancaster: "Order a bouquet of roses."


    ...


    In the Elysian Jewels Division.


    Nina Sinir sat at her desk, resting her chin on her hand, looking pensive.


    Her mind was filled with thoughts about what Julian Lancaster had saidst night about letting her be free.


    Inexplicably, a sense of crisis arose within her heart.


    She realized the surprise was indeed her fault, and she must quickly win over Julian Lancaster and make him fall for her.


    But what exactly should she do?


    This was the first time Nina Sinir felt so at a loss over such matters, and no matter how hard she thought, she couldn¡¯t find a solution.


    Finally, she sighed softly, stood up with her water cup, and went to the pantry.


    When Nina reached the door and was about to enter, she heard some slightly harsh voicesing from inside...

 Chapter 219: My People Never Need to Cower

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219: My People Never Need to Cower</h4>


    "Millie, you¡¯ve just be Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant, and you think you¡¯re attached to some big shot? Even though Nina was sent from above, Elysian answers to Manager Sinir. Don¡¯t bet on the wrong horse!"


    "Exactly! We just said a couple of things about Nina, and you jumped out to defend her. Even a dog isn¡¯t as loyal as you. Who knows if Nina will even reward you with a bone in the future."


    Nina Sinir stood at the doorway, listening to the string of mocking voices.


    Although she couldn¡¯t tell who was speaking, the target seemed to be her assistant, Millie Langley.


    She couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside, but just hearing those words made her anger rise rapidly. Still, she wanted to understand exactly what was happening, so she curbed all her emotions for the moment.


    Millie Langley was the assistant assigned to her by thepany. She was a cute girl with a round face, and from the first day Nina met her, she found her to be very lively and enthusiastic.


    Judging by these two people¡¯s words, she could guess what had probably happened.


    It must have been them gossiping about her behind her back, overheard by Millie, who likely couldn¡¯t take it anymore and jumped in to refute them, leading to the collective mockery from the two.


    In the break room, Millie stared at the two women in front of her. One was Sierra Sinir¡¯s assistant, Rhonda, and the other was Rhonda¡¯s usual close colleague, Aileen Chase from the HR department.


    Millie was trembling with anger from their words.


    She wasn¡¯t bootlicking Nina Sinir; she just felt they were wrong. But these two didn¡¯t bother to differentiate right from wrong and directly mocked, which was truly infuriating!


    Millie said sternly, "I¡¯m not wrong. You only heard rumors without any evidence. What right do you have to gossip about Director Sinir behind her back?"


    "What¡¯s the big deal if we did?"


    "Go ahead and report us if you have the guts!"


    Nina Sinir usually didn¡¯t stir up trouble, but she wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily pushed around. Since Millie was now part of her team, there was no way she¡¯d stand by and watch her own people get bullied.


    She turned and appeared in the break room.


    Rhonda and Aileen still had arrogant and high-handed expressions on their faces, but when Nina suddenly appeared in front of them, they were taken aback.


    "Director... Director Sinir." The two immediately lowered their heads.


    Nina crossed her arms and looked at the two women coldly, saying nonchntly, "I didn¡¯t hear what you were saying just now. How about you tell me directly now?"


    The two were just paper tigers, arrogant and pleased with themselves in front of Millie, but they dared not say anything in front of Nina. After all, Nina seemed to have backing, and they were just small employees who wouldn¡¯t dare to confront her.


    Nina looked at Millie and praised her, "You did very well with this matter. My people don¡¯t need to cower."


    At this moment, Rhonda¡¯s eyes darkened, and she gritted her teeth, "We¡¯re not lying. How you got into Elysian, doesn¡¯t everyone already know without us saying it?"


    Nina squinted her eyes slightly.


    It seemed that many at Elysian resented her sudden appearance, judging by the deep resentment in these two¡¯s appearances.


    "What happened?" a voice sounded at the door.


    Vincent Lancaster appeared before them, and seeing the tense atmosphere in the break room, he asked, "Did something happen just now?"


    Upon seeing Vincent, Rhonda and Aileen turned white instantly, not daring to speak further.


    They knew Vincent¡¯s identity and were somewhat afraid of him.


    Vincent looked at Millie and asked, "You tell me."

 Chapter 220: Vincent Lancaster’s Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Vincent Lancaster¡¯s Kindness</h4>


    Millie Langley heard Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words, and she quietly nced at Nina Sinir before finally recounting the incident.


    It was exactly as Nina Sinir had just guessed.


    She overheard Rhonda and Rochelle Aldridge badmouthing her behind her back, and out of anger, she retaliated with a few words. Unexpectedly, they mocked her instead.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face fell after he listened.


    He turned to Rhonda and Rochelle, and said coldly, "We do not tolerate gossiping about colleagues in our department. You¡¯ll receive a major demerit this time, and your bonus for this month will be deducted. If it happens again, there will be severe punishment!"


    Nina Sinir showed a surprised expression in her eyes, unaware of why Vincent Lancaster suddenly helped her, as in her impression, he wasn¡¯t the kind-hearted type.


    It was fortunate enough that he didn¡¯t kick her when she was down.


    She couldn¡¯t help but give Vincent Lancaster another nce. He noticed her gaze and gave her a faint smile, appearing warm and friendly.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    She felt uneasy in her heart; what exactly did Vincent Lancaster intend to do?


    The punished Rhonda and Rochelle turned pale, their entire demeanor deted, nothing like their previous arrogance.


    Vincent Lancastermanded, "Get back to work!"


    Rhonda and Rochelle dared not linger, immediately turning around to leave.


    Millie Langley also followed them out, and naturally, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to be alone with Vincent Lancaster in the break room. She was nning to follow Millie Langley out but was grabbed by Vincent Lancaster, "Nina, can we talk?"


    Nina Sinir tensed with resistance, "Manager Lancaster, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about."


    Her formal address ced distance between their rtionship.


    Vincent Lancaster wasn¡¯t discouraged; he remained steadfast as he said, "Didn¡¯t you say you forgave me that day? Can¡¯t we talk as friends now?"


    Nina Sinir felt a bit nauseous hearing this.


    Who wants to be friends with you!


    Where did Vincent Lancaster get the confidence to think that after everything he did, she could be his friend without any qualms?


    Nina Sinir sneered, "We¡¯re not friends, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you."


    Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t get angry at Nina Sinir¡¯s attitude, remained calm and gentle, saying softly, "Even if you don¡¯t speak, you can listen to me. I indeed have something important to tell you."


    If he continued to tug her like this, there would probably be new rumors spreading from Elysian tomorrow. Nina Sinir lowered her gaze to where he held her wrist, "Release me first."


    Vincent Lancaster let go of Nina Sinir.


    She didn¡¯t n to run away, just stood at the doorway to maintain some distance, then looked at Vincent Lancaster from afar, asking, "You can speak now."


    A trace of apology appeared on Vincent Lancaster¡¯s refined face, and he said in a remorseful tone, "Nina, it was my fault in the past. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I¡¯ve regretted and med myself every day, and I¡¯ve long wanted to apologize to you..."


    Nina Sinir listened to Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words expressionlessly.


    If before when she found out what happened between Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir, he had sincerely spoken to her like this, instead of tossing her a check with sarcasm, she thought maybe she wouldn¡¯t hate him so much.


    Now hearing these words again, her mood showed no fluctuation.


    Unconsciously, her heart seemed to have been reced by someone else.


    The feeling at this moment made Nina Sinir more determined to make Julian Lancaster fall in love with her; she wanted him!

 Chapter 221: I Want You to Resign from Elysian

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221: I Want You to Resign from Elysian</h4>


    Just now, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words were half-truths.


    He¡¯s acting this way because he discovered that Nina Sinir has too many men behind her, and just Louis Quinn alone is already quite impressive.


    He¡¯s thinking about cating Nina Sinir so that he might benefit from it in the future.


    If possible, he wants to rekindle Nina Sinir¡¯s past feelings for him and use her to do things for him.


    Even though the Sinir Family will be invited during the Elysian new productunch.


    However, Vincent Lancaster feels that this is still not enough. Upon further consideration, he believes that the Sinir Family will still support Sierra Sinir, so he must find a way to plot his own escape route.


    So when he discovered that Nina Sinir¡¯s rtionship with Louis Quinn was not simple, he made up his mind to try and charm Nina Sinir.


    This tactic used to be very effective.


    But why is it different now? Nina Sinir¡¯s demeanor is tooposed; she¡¯spletely different from before.


    Vincent Lancaster did not get discouraged and continued, "Nina, can you forgive me? I truly realize my mistakes. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep every night."


    Saying this, Vincent Lancaster reached out and held Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, saying sincerely, "Nina, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to do everything I can to make up for the mistakes I¡¯ve made."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She still hadn¡¯t figured out Vincent Lancaster¡¯s intentions, but she knew there was no way he would apologize without a reason.


    There must be a reason!


    Why not test a little, and she¡¯ll know what exactly he¡¯s after!


    Nina Sinir slightly raised her eyes to look at him and asked, "Vincent Lancaster, do you think a casual apology can erase the harm done in the past? You just said you¡¯re willing to do everything to earn my forgiveness..."


    "If I asked you to resign from Elysian, would you be willing?"


    "Nina!" Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his tone deepened.


    Vincent Lancaster thought Nina Sinir would say something else but didn¡¯t expect her to say this. How could he possibly resign from Elysian!


    After a hard-earned opportunity, why would he pass up the chance to climb higher and do something as self-destructive as that? That would be foolish!


    Nina Sinir was just speaking casually; she clearly knew Vincent Lancaster wouldn¡¯t give up, just likest time she tested Vincent Lancaster by asking him to let go of Sierra Sinir.


    She nced at Vincent Lancaster with a sarcastic look and mocked, "You¡¯re not sincerely apologizing, so there¡¯s no need for you to put on a show of contrition in front of me."


    After speaking, Nina Sinir turned and left.


    A shadow flickered in Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes; he had failed.


    ...


    At this moment, Rhonda returned to Sierra Sinir¡¯s office.


    Just now, she was suppressed by Vincent Lancaster and had to hurry toin, or else it would be hard to swallow that resentment.


    Rhonda said, "Manager Sinir, everything I said is true. After we left, Manager Lancaster stayed behind alone to talk to Nina Sinir."


    Upon hearing this, Sierra Sinir was almost furious enough to rush out.


    But thinking of something, she sat back down.


    Sierra Sinir said, "I understand; continue to keep an eye on Nina Sinir and report any situation immediately!"


    Although Rhonda was reluctant, she didn¡¯t dare to contradict her and obediently went out to monitor Nina Sinir.


    After Rhonda left, Sierra Sinir clenched her fists tightly, her face disying a gloomy and distorted expression.


    Even if she were to go out and expose Nina Sinir for seducing Vincent Lancaster, what then?


    Vincent Lancaster is no longer as infatuated with her as before.


    What she should be doing now is firmly establishing her position at Elysian.


    The Sinir Family wille to visit during the new productunch, and by then, her identity is highly likely to be exposed. Before that happens, she must find a way to solve this problem!

 Chapter 222: Who Sent Her the Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Who Sent Her the Flowers</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t take Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words to heart just now. She returned to her seat and continued her day¡¯s work.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door, "Director Sinir, there¡¯s a local delivery for you."


    Many people were drawn over and saw a deliveryman standing at the door, holding arge bouquet of roses. The bright red roses obscured half of the delivery man¡¯s body.


    An ambiguous expression appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    No one expected that someone would send flowers to Nina Sinir, it¡¯s truly enviable!


    Nina Sinir sat at her desk, her brow furrowing.


    Who sent her the flowers?


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words resurfaced in her mind. She immediately confirmed that the flowers were from Vincent, but instead of being thrilled by the thought, she felt annoyed by his high-profile gesture.


    Vincent imed he wanted to apologize, but this kind of behavior only pushed her into the center of gossip, wanting people at Elysian to talk about her.


    Who knows what Sierra Sinir would do once she finds out.


    Is Vincent out of his mind or what?


    At this moment, hushed whispers came from the side.


    "Who do you think sent the flowers to Nina Sinir?"


    "I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s probably her boyfriend or suitor."


    "By the way, at Zenith, you need a pass to get up here. It¡¯s remarkable that this person managed to deliver flowers here, someone must have granted ess."


    Upon hearing this, an unusual expression appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Few have the ability to do such a thing at Zenith.


    Moreover, with Nina Sinir being parachuted into a high-level position at Zenith, people couldn¡¯t help but indulge in spection.


    Reba Lowell wore a disdainful look on her face. Nina Sinir is so promiscuous, juggling multiple men at once. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯ll do when the situation backfires!


    In the midst of the discussions, the deliveryman said, "Ms. Nina Sinir, please sign for your flowers."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression became stern, and she said coldly, "Sorry, bring the flowers back. I refuse to ept them!"


    If the flowers were from Vincent Lancaster, she wouldn¡¯t ept them, at all.


    "But..." the deliveryman hesitated.


    Nina Sinir said, "Has no one ever refused a delivery before?"


    The deliveryman said nothing more and left with the flowers.


    Seeing Nina Sinir refuse the delivery, everyone became excited, gathering together and talking non-stop, although they mostly spected about her reasons for refusing.


    Some said Nina Sinir was afraid of being talked about.


    Some said the sender wasn¡¯t someone Nina Sinir was interested in.


    Sierra Sinir, in her office, also heard the news that someone sent flowers to Nina Sinir, and she almost ground her teeth to dust.


    "Manager Sinir, they just said Zenith¡¯s ess is very strict, and it¡¯s only with special permission that flowers can be sent up. Do you think the one who sent flowers to Nina Sinir this time might be..."


    At this point, Rhonda paused and cautiously nced at Sierra Sinir.


    "Who is it!" Sierra Sinir looked coldly at Rhonda.


    Rhonda said timidly, "Is it Manager Lancaster?"


    Upon hearing this, Sierra Sinir¡¯s expression turned ferocious, and she threw the item in her hand to the ground.


    Standing beside her, Rhonda froze and didn¡¯t dare to speak a word.


    However, seeing Sierra Sinir so angry, she knew Nina Sinir was in for trouble.


    In her heart, she felt a bit of excited anticipation.


    After all, Nina Sinir had used Vincent Lancaster¡¯s influence against her earlier. Now it¡¯s her turn to face the consequences of her actions.

 Chapter 223: The Flowers You Sent Were Refused

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223: The Flowers You Sent Were Refused</h4>


    At the same time, outside the President¡¯s office at Zenith, Felix Ford steadied his emotions, making full psychological preparations, before cautiously knocking on the door.


    "Come in." Felix pushed the door open and entered the office.


    Julian Lancaster was sitting in his chair working. Thinking about the report he was about to deliver, Felix¡¯s heart pounded with anxiety.


    Still, he dared not hide anything and truthfully said, "President Lancaster, the flowers you sent... were rejected by Miss Sinir."


    As soon as the words fell, Julian¡¯s face turned cold, like the biting wind of winter blowing in, making Felix involuntarily shiver.


    Felix felt immense pressure, almost too afraid to lift his head and look at Julian.


    A momentter, he heard Julian¡¯s voice, "Understood."


    "President Lancaster, I will leave now," Felix turned to leave and then stopped as if something urred to him. He asked, "What should we do with the flowers?"


    "Throw them away," Julian said with a frosty demeanor.


    Felix did not dare to linger and immediately turned to exit.


    Marcus Walsh was at his desk and saw Felix looking dejected. He asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Got scolded again?"


    Felix walked up to Marcus and said gloomily, "President Lancaster sent flowers to Miss Sinir, but she refused to ept them. I reckon President Lancaster won¡¯t be in a good mood for the next couple of days."


    After speaking, Felix seemed to have thought of something, looked at Marcus, and said, "The courier dropped off the flowers and left. President Lancaster told me to dispose of them, but I have to prepare for a meeting. Could you handle it for me? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day."


    Marcus sighed, "Alright, you go ahead and get busy. I¡¯ll take care of it for you."


    ...


    At noon, employees of Zenith were heading out for lunch one after another.


    Nina Sinir, dealing with some work matters, was a step slower than others. By the time she went out for lunch, Zenith Building was already quiet.


    Recently, since she had just started the job, Julian Lancaster specifically told her she didn¡¯t have to make lunch, suggesting she adjust in Zenith before considering it. Although she was somewhat unustomed, she still felt much more at ease.


    When Nina Sinir reached the door, she happened to bump into someone.


    Immediately, she respectfully greeted, "President Lancaster."


    Marcus was there to tidy things up for Felix and didn¡¯t expect to run into Nina. He suddenly remembered the new identity Julian had entrusted him with.


    Now, he was supposedly the enigmatic President of Zenith!


    Marcus nodded immediately, shed a kindly smile, and said seriously, "Miss Sinir, what a coincidence, are you going out for lunch?"


    Seeing Marcus¡¯s demeanor, a hint of suspicion surfaced in Nina¡¯s eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be heartbroken?


    Howe he doesn¡¯t seem to be affected at all? Not the slightest trace of sorrow. Could there be some misunderstanding?


    Despite her doubts, Nina dared not linger. She quickly gathered herself and said, "President Lancaster, I¡¯m off to lunch. I won¡¯t interrupt you, goodbye."


    Although the person before her was Sharon¡¯s brother, Nina was not familiar with him, so she felt somewhat awkward. After all, she had once used his identity to confront Vincent Lancaster, and the real person found out. Fortunately, President Lancaster didn¡¯t hold a grudge against her.


    Amidst this awkward atmosphere, it was only natural for Nina to make a swift retreat.


    After speaking, Nina turned and left.


    Marcus watched Nina¡¯s departing figure, exhaling deeply. He hadn¡¯t expected President Lancaster¡¯s pursuit of his beloved to be so arduous¡ªit was truly heart-wrenching.


    He shook his head and sighed as he walked to the door.


    At that moment, Reba Lowell slowly emerged from the corner, her brows slightly furrowed as she watched Marcus leave.


    That man is actually the President of Zenith?

 Chapter 224: She Will Gradually Win Him Over

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224: She Will Gradually Win Him Over</h4>


    So Nina Sinir relied on his connections to parachute into the position of design director at Elysian? If she¡¯s caught President Lancaster¡¯s eye, wouldn¡¯t she have absolute sway at Zenith?


    The future Madam Lancaster, just thinking about it makes one¡¯s heart race!


    Reba Lowell grew more and more excited as she thought about it, immediately taking steps to follow.


    Marcus Walsh picked up the roses and walked over to the trash can at the back door to throw them away.


    Just as he was about to set down the roses, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Oh! Why would such beautiful roses be thrown away? That¡¯s really a pity!"


    Marcus turned around to see a woman standing behind him.


    She was wearing professional attire, with exquisite makeup on her face, and her long, ck hair draped over her shoulders, looking capable and refined.


    As his gaze continued downward, he noticed a work badge hanging from the woman¡¯s chest, showing her position and department information.


    Elysian Jewels Department Designer Reba Lowell.


    He seemed to have some impression of her.


    Marcus vaguely remembered a few designers from the Jewelry Department, one of whom was transferred from Sinir Group to help, and because Felix Ford was responsible for matters over at Sinir Group, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the specifics.


    He asked somewhat uncertainly, "Are you a designer from Sinir Group?"


    Reba Lowell intentionally hung her work badge on her chest so that President Lancaster would know her identity at first nce. Unexpectedly, he actually remembered that she was a designer from Sinir Group, which could only mean he had noticed her and remembered her?


    Thinking of this, Reba¡¯s mood brightened even more.


    She showed an appropriately timed smile and said softly, "I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me. Yes, I was transferred from Sinir Group and am now working in Elysian Jewels Department."


    Marcus nodded to show he understood.


    At this moment, Reba¡¯s gaze fell upon the roses in Marcus¡¯s hand and she asked with feigned surprise, "These flowers look lovely and fresh, why are they being thrown away?"


    "Because they¡¯re no longer needed."


    Nina Sinir had refused to ept Julian Lancaster¡¯s flowers, so he had to quickly dispose of them to prevent Julian from being reminded of his failure, which would make things even more difficult for them assistants.


    Rebamented, "It¡¯s such a pity to throw these flowers away..."


    She paused for a moment, meaningfully saying, "Flowers are wonderful things, and it¡¯s better to give them to someone who appreciates them."


    She had actually recognized at a nce that these were the flowers just delivered to Nina Sinir by the courier. Nina Sinir was ying hard to get, trying to control President Lancaster by refusing his flowers in person, wasn¡¯t she?


    Reba scoffed inwardly.


    Nina Sinir really thought men could always be cajoled; someone of President Lancaster¡¯s status might tolerate her once or twice, but not for too long.


    Suppressing her thoughts, she said, "Why not give the flowers to me? My workstation happens to becking a bit of vitality, perhaps adding some flowers could even inspire my designs."


    Marcus thought the flowers were going to be thrown away anyway, so since this woman wanted them, he might as well do a little favor and give them to her directly.


    He handed therge bouquet of roses over.


    Reba¡¯s face bloomed with a smile, and she said repeatedly, "Thank you!"


    After giving away the flowers, Marcus was about to turn and leave when Reba quickly seized the opportunity to say, "Can I add you on WeChat? It would be more convenient tomunicate with you if anythinges up in the future."

 Chapter 225: Sooner or Later, Nina Sinclair Will Be Replaced

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Sooner or Later, Nina Sinir Will Be Reced</h4>


    Reba Lowell¡¯s face bore a sincere smile, seemingly without any other motive¡ªjust a desire for workmunication.


    Marcus Walsh thought it over and finally agreed.


    He pulled out his phone to let Reba Lowell add him on WeChat.


    But having just run into Nina Sinir, he remembered he had another identity as President Lancaster, afraid his assistant persona would be uncovered, he used his personal ount instead of his work ount to add Reba Lowell.


    After Marcus Walsh left, a smug smile appeared on Reba Lowell¡¯s face.


    She hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly. She actually met President Lancaster and got his personal contact¡ªthis was the first step to sess.


    Now she would use other excuses to get closer to President Lancaster. As long as she had his contact information, she was sure she could gradually win him over!


    ...


    Inside a fast-food restaurant near Zenith.


    Nina Sinir was looking at her phone absentmindedly; she had just sent Julian Lancaster a message, hoping to chat and share her life.


    She didn¡¯t expect to still have no reply from him.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit disappointed.


    Ugh! Normally, he would reply very quickly¡ªcould Julian Lancaster be busy? What¡¯s keeping him upied?


    Nina Sinir finished her lunch with little appetite and returned to Elysian, surprised to find a crowd gathered together, their excited voices constantly ringing out.


    "Wow, Reba, didn¡¯t expect you to receive flowers too, truly enviable! Come on, be honest¡ªis it from your boyfriend?"


    "Yeah, such a huge bouquet of roses must cost quite a bit, right? Gosh, it¡¯s really rubbing it in for us singles."


    "So happy for you, unlike my boyfriend, who¡¯s unbelievably stingy¡ªhe¡¯d only send ny roses, so unwilling to splurge."


    In the midst of everyone¡¯s praises, Reba Lowell yfully chided, "Oh, stop asking! We¡¯re still in the dating phase; once our rtionship is confirmed, I¡¯ll announce it to you all."


    Everyone cheered mischievously, "Wow, make sure to treat us to a meal when that happens!"


    Nina Sinir and Reba Lowell weren¡¯t friends; she had no interest in joining the crowd and returned disinterestedly to her seat.


    Reba Lowell watched Nina Sinir¡¯s departing back with coldness in her eyes.


    One day, she will rece Nina Sinir!


    Although Reba Lowell didn¡¯t say anything or reveal the suitor¡¯s information, everyone was still curious and kept probing incessantly.


    The only information they got was... Reba Lowell¡¯s suitor was also at Zenith, held a high position, and was incredibly charming, among other things.


    Nearing the end of the workday, Nina Sinir finally took a moment to nce at her phone.


    The conversation interface between her and Julian Lancaster was still stuck at her asking him what he was having for lunch¡ªJulian Lancaster hadn¡¯t replied at all.


    Could it be that Julian Lancaster was so busy today he didn¡¯t even have a moment to check his phone?


    What is he doing right now?


    At this point, Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant, Millie Langley, sidled up to her, lowering her voice as she asked mysteriously, "Director Sinir, I¡¯ve heard a secret¡ªdo you want to know?"


    Today, when Nina Sinir helped Millie Langley, she gained a new perception of Nina Sinir, thinking she was just and protective¡ªa really good person.


    Having gathered gossip, naturally, she wanted to share it with Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir snapped back to attention, looking at Millie Langley, asking, "What¡¯s the secret?"


    Millie Langley leaned closer to Nina Sinir¡¯s ear and whispered, "Do you know who sent Reba Lowell¡¯s flowers today? I heard... it¡¯s President Lancaster from Zenith!"

 Chapter 226: The Suitor Is President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226: The Suitor Is President Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face showed a surprised expression.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s suitor is President Lancaster?


    This gossip really shocked her, she never expected President Lancaster to take a liking to a woman like Reba Lowell, it really feels a bit regretful.


    If Reba Lowell identally gets into the Lancaster Family in the future, with Sharon Lancaster¡¯s personality, they would definitely end up like fire and water.


    Need to remind Sharon Lancaster to be careful of this woman Reba Lowell.


    But wasn¡¯t it saidst night that President Lancaster broke up?


    How could he now be Reba Lowell¡¯s suitor? Could it be he pursued Reba Lowell without sess, and that¡¯s why he was heartbroken?


    Millie Langley also felt very surprised when she saw Nina Sinir, thinking she found a gossip buddy, she quickly said, "Director Sinir, are you shocked too? But this is just everyone¡¯s spection, they actually don¡¯t believe this thing."


    Nina Sinir nodded in agreement, "Indeed, it¡¯s too shocking, so it¡¯s hard to believe."


    "But President Lancaster is so mysterious, who wouldn¡¯t want to cling to his golden leg, by then they could walk around Zenith sideways, and get whatever position they want, just like they say you are a..."


    Realizing she said something wrong, Millie Langley¡¯s tone halted, hurriedly covering her mouth.


    She hastily exined in a panic, "Director Sinir, I didn¡¯t mean it that way."


    Nina Sinir narrowed her eyes, "You mean to say I got in through connections?"


    "That¡¯s what everybody says..." Millie Langley whispered.


    Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t angry; instead, she curved her lips into a smile and confidently said, "I dide in through the back door, but it¡¯s not like I have no ability at all, I¡¯ll prove myself in the future and make everyone change their perception of me."


    Seeing Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t angry, Millie Langley breathed a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, she hadn¡¯t misjudged Nina.


    Nina Sinir not only has a good personality but is also very easy to get along with, staying by her side in the future is definitely better than with other people.


    Millie Langley¡¯s previous boss had a bad temper and loved to take it out on her over small things, so meeting someone like Nina Sinir now felt like a stroke of good luck.


    "Where did you hear about Reba Lowell¡¯s issue?"


    "It was today when everyone surrounded her asking, then she said it herself, and we spected. Anyway, Reba Lowell said she was in contact with that suitor, give it some time and the truth will be revealed!"


    Nina Sinir nodded, as if she thought of something, advised, "Whether this matter is true or false, we must pay attention."


    "If Reba Lowell really has a thing with President Lancaster, in the future, be careful when you run into her, don¡¯t sh with her, lest she stirs up trouble and won¡¯t relent."


    Millie Langley quickly agreed, "Okay, Director Sinir, I got it."


    She thought maybe Nina Sinir leveraged some connections from above, but that person might not be as powerful as President Lancaster, so they still need to avoid the edge of Reba Lowell.


    Suddenly, Millie Langley curiously asked, "Oh, by the way, Director Sinir, have you met President Lancaster? What does he look like?"


    The previous asion like Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement party wasn¡¯t something someone of Millie Langley¡¯s status could attend, plus Vincent Lancaster spent money to suppress the news, not a trace was leaked about Julian Lancaster.


    Millie Langley was still very curious about Julian Lancaster, so she asked Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir retorted, "You haven¡¯t seen him?"


    "No." Millie Langley shook her head, sighing, "I¡¯ve been with thepany for two years, never seen President Lancaster, he always lives in our minds as a very mysterious existence."


    Although Nina Sinir felt that that President Lancaster isn¡¯t as good-looking as Julian Lancaster, she couldn¡¯t tell the truth in front of outsiders.


    She lightly cleared her throat, racking her brains to findplimentary words, "President Lancaster... he¡¯s quite distinguished, handsome and majestic, especially upright!"

 Chapter 227: The Flowers Were Sent by Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227: The Flowers Were Sent by Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Although Nina Sinir didn¡¯t say anything, Millie Langley already fantasized in her mind and finally sighed, "If I ever get to meet President Lancaster, I would definitely be very excited."


    Nina Sinir smiled but didn¡¯t burst her bubble.


    Millie Langley looked so expectant, yet she might be disappointed when she sees him.


    After work, Nina Sinir still hadn¡¯t received a reply from Julian Lancaster. She finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and called him.


    Zenith¡¯s high-level meeting room.


    At this moment, all the Zenith executives were in a meeting, but the atmosphere was somewhat unpleasant.


    Julian Lancaster at the head seat had a cold and intimidating demeanor. The executives exchanged nces, being cautious not to provoke President Lancaster.


    Why was President Lancaster so frightening today?


    It was after work hours already, yet he still hadn¡¯t let them leave.


    Standing at the back, Felix Ford silentlymented. Because Nina Sinir refused to ept the flowers from President Lancaster, he had been in this mood the entire day.


    Just then, a ring shattered the tense atmosphere.


    The crowd looked terrified. Who dared not put their phone on silent today, knowing President Lancaster was in a bad mood?


    While everyone was shocked, Julian Lancaster took out his phone from his pocket. He frowned at the phone for a moment, seemingly hesitating whether to answer it.


    A momentter, he said two words, "Dismissed."


    After speaking, Julian Lancaster stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    Nina Sinir waited a long while, and Julian Lancaster still didn¡¯t answer. She sensed something was off. Could something have happened to Julian?


    Just as Nina was thinking of reaching out to someone else, the phone connected.


    "Hello," Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice came through.


    "Ju...Julian, are you okay? Why aren¡¯t you returning my messages or answering the phone? Were you too busy today? Are you stilling to pick me up after work today?" Nina Sinir asked a series of questions.


    There was a moment of silence on Julian¡¯s end.


    Just when Nina thought he had disconnected, he said, "I¡¯m on my way."


    After saying that, Julian hung up the call.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s anxious heart slightly rxed. She had thought something had happened to Julian. Then why didn¡¯t he reply to her messages?


    However, since he was on his way, she had to hurry downstairs.


    With that in mind, she quickly grabbed her bag and went downstairs to wait for Julian.


    When she got downstairs, she already saw Julian¡¯s car there. She walked over and opened the car door.


    After the car started, Nina Sinir btedly felt Julian¡¯s unusual silence. Although he usually didn¡¯t talk much, today he was exceptionally quiet.


    She sneaked a nce at him, sensing that he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Could it be...he was still angry about that matter?


    Is his mind really that petty?


    Nina recalled how she¡¯d been worrying all day because he hadn¡¯t responded to her messages and felt a bit angry herself.


    She said with dissatisfaction, "Didn¡¯t you sayst night that you weren¡¯t mad about the gift I sent? Today you deliberately didn¡¯t reply to my messages, did you? Do you know I waited for your reply all day!"


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply.


    He didn¡¯t understand what Nina Sinir was thinking. Her refusal to ept his gift felt to him like a rejection, yet she still acted as if nothing was wrong and even asked why he didn¡¯t respond to her messages.


    Isn¡¯t this exactly what she wanted?


    "Why did you refuse to ept the flowers I sent?" Julian asked.


    Nina Sinir was about to have a good talk with Julian but didn¡¯t expect to hear him ask this question. Instantly, all her words of doubt were stuck in her throat.


    What!


    That bouquet was actually from Julian?!

 Chapter 228: If Only I Hadn’t Refused to Accept

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228: If Only I Hadn¡¯t Refused to ept</h4>


    Nina Sinir was dumbfounded, so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    All she could think about was the memory of herself refusing to ept that bouquet today. Looking at Julian Lancaster¡¯s tense and handsome face, it was clear he was not happy about this.


    Oh my God!


    Nina Sinir covered her face, wishing she could travel back in time to strangle herself.


    She seemed to have made a mistake. This was the first time Julian Lancaster had given her something, and it was flowers¡ªan item with special significance. How could she refuse to ept them!


    No wonder Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t replied to her messages today. If she had sent something to Julian and he had refused, she would feel very depressed too.


    Nina Sinir quickly apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know those flowers were from you. I thought they were from Vincent Lancaster, so I refused right away."


    "Vincent Lancaster sent you flowers?" Julian Lancaster said in a deep voice.


    "Uh... yeah." Nina Sinir was filled with regret, and she looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "So what about that bouquet today?"


    "I had it thrown away."


    "Ah... thrown away?"


    Nina Sinir regretted it so much that she beat her chest and stamped her feet, feeling as if she had missed out on a fortune. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was, as if she had lost Julian Lancaster¡¯s love for her.


    A momentter, Nina Sinir said, "Julian, I forgot to take something. Can you go back once?"


    Julian Lancaster turned the car around and headed back to Zenith.


    Ten minutester, his car stopped by the roadside, and Nina Sinir opened the car door, "Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be right back."


    After saying that, Nina Sinir ran in quickly.


    After entering Zenith, she went straight to the trash bin at the back, wanting to see if her bouquet was still there.


    The first bouquet Julian Lancaster sent her, even if thrown into a trash bin, she wanted to retrieve it.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t care about the dirt, rolled up her sleeves, and began rummaging through the trash bin, taking out the garbage inside.


    The stench was overpowering, but she paid no mind, hoping to see that discarded bouquet of roses inside. Soon her hands were stained with dirt.


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir was pulled forcefully by someone. She turned her head to see Julian Lancaster standing behind her.


    His brows were tightly knit as he scolded, "What are you doing?"


    The trash bin had been rummaged to the bottom, but the bouquet was nowhere to be found.


    Actually, she already knew the flowers were gone.


    After all, the bouquet was so conspicuous. Perhaps the trash had been collected, and her flowers were gone too; she missed the chance to develop with Julian Lancaster.


    The more Nina Sinir thought about it, the sadder she became, her eyes reddening, and she looked extremely dejected.


    She said despondently, "I was looking for the flowers you sent me. I thought they must still be in the trash bin, but they are gone. That was the first bouquet you gave me..."


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s despairing words, Julian Lancaster pressed his thin lips tightly together.


    At this moment, he deeply realized just how important the flowers he sent were in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes.


    The gloomy mood he had today was swept away.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s cold gaze softened considerably, and he stepped forward to take Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, gently saying, "Stop looking, if there¡¯s no bouquet, I can buy another."


    After saying that, he led Nina Sinir back to the car.


    Julian Lancaster took out tissue paper from the car and carefully wiped the dirt from Nina Sinir¡¯s hands. Nina Sinir looked down at him, a warm current flowing through her heart, regretting her actions even more.


    If only she hadn¡¯t refused that bouquet.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s guilty and remorseful expression, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He started the car and drove away.


    On the road, Nina Sinir was particrly silent, and just then Julian Lancaster suddenly changed direction, pulling the car over to the side of the road, and got out of the car.


    Nina Sinir came back to her senses, looking out the window in surprise.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall and straight figure was walking towards a flower shop by the roadside, her pupils shrank slightly, and a strange feeling surged in her heart.

 Chapter 229: President Lancaster Has a New Romance

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229: President Lancaster Has a New Romance</h4>


    After a short while, Julian Lancaster came back holding a bouquet of roses. After sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he handed the flowers to Nina Sinir, "These are for you."


    "The store only had this bunch left."


    The roses in front of her weren¡¯t asrge or as fresh and beautiful as the ones today. They even looked a bit wilted, as if they¡¯d been there for a while. But Nina Sinir¡¯s delighted mood was indescribable.


    She gently curled her lips into a smile, and her previously gloomy mood instantly brightened.


    She didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to give her flowers again.


    "Thank you, I really like them." Nina Sinir held onto the flowers tightly, appearing extremely cherishing.


    It was unexpected that today¡¯s misunderstanding had caused such a situation. Julian Lancaster felt both amused and helpless. Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s expression, he thought she seemed too easily satisfied.


    Just a bouquet of flowers could make her so joyful?


    He could give Nina Sinir much more.


    Suddenly, he recalled Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words: Give the best things away, and confessingter will be twice as effective. He didn¡¯t expect Sharon¡¯s advice to be quite useful.


    At this moment, as Nina Sinir looked at the flowers in her arms, her thoughts started to wander.


    Normally, when a man gives a girl flowers, it carries special meaning. Why did Julian Lancaster suddenly give her flowers?


    Could it be that he has feelings for her?


    Or perhaps there was no special intention, and it was just a return gift because she had given him a set of clothes?


    Previously, when Nina Sinir had overheard Julian Lancaster, she didn¡¯t narcissistically believe he liked her. She quickly convinced herself that this was surely his way of thanking her for the clothes.


    Julian Lancaster was unaware of Nina Sinir¡¯splicated thoughts and still considered the flowers as his thank-you gift. He asked, "Do you like them?"


    "Very much." Nina Sinir nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll give you flowers every day from now on."


    Nina Sinir: "!!!"


    That would make her misunderstand! The thought of receiving flowers daily was so overwhelming that it made her feel faint with happiness.


    Could Julian Lancaster be following the principle of repaying a small favor with a great return?


    Before Nina Sinir could speak, Julian Lancaster continued, "If not flowers, I can give you something else."


    "Something else?" Nina Sinir looked at him with surprise and asked, "What do you n on giving me?"


    "There wouldn¡¯t be any surprise if I told you."


    On hearing this, Nina Sinir felt amused and helpless. Who would have thought Julian Lancaster would y at surprises? Nevertheless, she looked forward even more to what he would give her next.


    She sincerely said, "This time I definitely won¡¯t mistake it and refuse receipt. What you give, I¡¯ll treasure!"


    Hearing this, Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile.


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir seemed to remember something and said, "I ran into President Lancaster at thepany entrance at noon today..."


    The real President Lancaster¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he looked at Nina Sinir, "Hmm?"


    "Sharon said President Lancaster lost a love, but why do I feel like it doesn¡¯t seem that way? Moreover, it looks like he¡¯s in a new rtionship, but with..."


    Nina Sinir originally wanted to bring up Reba Lowell, since she had worked with Reba for a time at the Sinir Group. Back then, Reba was her stepsister¡¯s minion, and Nina knew her character well.


    However, she thought badmouthing someone behind their back didn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    Finally, she swallowed her words.


    She switched topics, saying, "But it¡¯s a good thing. If he has a new rtionship, he won¡¯t ask you to go drinking with him anymore."


    Julian Lancaster initially thought Nina Sinir had discovered his identity, but then realized she was talking about Marcus Walsh.


    He had no way to exin, so he could only tacitly agree to the idea that President Lancaster had a new rtionship.

 Chapter 230: The Flavor Crucible’s Golden Card

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230: The vor Crucible¡¯s Golden Card</h4>


    "Ah!" Nina Sinir suddenly eximed.


    Julian Lancaster looked over in surprise.


    Nina Sinir said, "It¡¯s already thiste, I guess all the vegetables in the market are sold out. I haven¡¯t gone shopping yet. Why don¡¯t we eat out tonight?"


    In the end, the two decided not to bother and to eat out tonight.


    Earlier, after Nina Sinir had rummaged through the trash can, she went back to take a shower for personal hygiene and cleanliness, which also allowed them to avoid the dinner rush and not squeeze in with everyone else.


    After finishing up their errands, Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir to The vor Crucible.


    As they arrived at the entrance, Nina Sinir nced at The vor Crucible¡¯s sign and discreetly touched her wallet.


    Are we really going to spend money here?


    No wonder Ethan Sherman said that Julian Lancaster, being around President Lancaster, has a different perspective and spending habits from ordinary people. Even when ites to dining, he chooses ces like this. It made sense why he had no appetite for the crawfish they shared the other day, and why he might disdain the things she gave him.


    Nina Sinir sighed silently to herself, thinking that she really needed to work harder to earn more money in the future.


    It seemed the store was running a promotion today. Though they were slightlyte, there still seemed to be a lot of people at the entrance.


    Even the parking lot was full, and Julian Lancaster had been circling for a while but couldn¡¯t find a parking space.


    Nina Sinir recalled the scene she had just witnessed and said, "The vor Crucible is so crowded. We¡¯ll probably have to take a number and wait in line. I¡¯ll go to the front and get a number. Once you¡¯ve parked, you won¡¯t have to wait."


    After saying that, Nina Sinir opened the car door to get out.


    "Wait," Julian Lancaster called out to her.


    Nina Sinir turned back, puzzled, only to see Julian Lancaster handing over a ck card, embossed with the gold words "The vor Crucible" on the front.


    She widened her eyes in surprise.


    "With this card, you don¡¯t need to queue and wait."


    The vor Crucibleunched the VIP Supreme Card, with the ck card being the highest level. It not only offered discounts but also ess to top-notch private rooms.


    Sharon Lancaster and several assistants each had one, but their cards were Golden Cards, while Julian Lancaster¡¯s was the highest-level ck card.


    Last time, Julian Lancaster took the woman who came for a blind date to a casual meeting, and they sat in an ordinary open room, never intending to use such perks.


    But now dining with Nina Sinir was naturally different.


    She didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to have such a thing, and it was clear that it was courtesy of President Lancaster; they were benefiting from his influence.


    Nina Sinir took the card, "Then I¡¯ll go ahead."


    When she arrived at the entrance of The vor Crucible, she saw a long line stretching almost to the road. It was really crowded!


    Nina Sinir felt secretly relieved that she had a membership card.


    Just as she was about to step forward and speak to a server, a hand holding a golden yellow card suddenly extended from behind.


    Immediately, a familiar voice rang out, "Waitstaff, does your VIP Supreme Card allow you to skip the line?"


    The server recognized the golden card as a VIP Golden Card from The vor Crucible.


    They immediately bypassed Nina Sinir, turned to the woman behind her, and said politely, "Hello, we reserve rooms for our VIPs, and our VIPs indeed enjoy the privilege of not having to queue."


    What an incredible coincidence ¡ª the woman cutting the line behind Nina Sinir was none other than Reba Lowell!


    Beside her stood another well-dressed woman, Adeline Yorick, a designer from Sinir Group.


    Back when Sinir Group needed to send someone from the design department to assist Zenith, many designers were reluctant to go. After all, Veridia couldn¡¯tpare to Crestfall, making it feel almost like banishment.


    In the end, Reba Lowell was chosen to go, and many secretly gloated, mocking her for her presumed hardships.


    This included Adeline Yorick, who had a pseudo-sisterly rtionship with Reba.


    On the surface, they called each other sisters, but behind the scenes, they were constantlypeting.


    Adeline Yorick came to Veridia to see how Reba Lowell was faring, eager to witness her terrible situation.


    She never expected Reba to im she had a VIP card from The vor Crucible and intended to treat her to a meal there. She didn¡¯t believe it at all, knowing that the VIP card required spending a significant amount to umte enough points for issuance.


    How could Reba Lowell possibly have one!


    But seeing Reba Lowell¡¯s confident demeanor, she was still skeptical yet intrigued.


    Curious and doubtful, she followed Reba Lowell here, only to find out the card was real!

 Chapter 231: Completely Incomparable Levels

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Completely Iparable Levels</h4>


    Adeline Yorick¡¯s eyes shed with envy and a hint of jealousy upon hearing the waiter¡¯s words just now.


    Who would have thought that Reba Lowell would live sofortably aftering to Veridia!


    She regretted not volunteering toe back then.


    She said, "Reba, I didn¡¯t expect your VIP card to be so useful. I remember there is a vor Crucible in Crestfall too. Could you lend me your card for a bit?"


    Reba¡¯s eyes flickered; there was no way she would lend out the card.


    This card was something she had borrowed under the pretext of entertaining Zenith inspectors, having secretly asked President Lancaster for it, and she needed to return it in a few days.


    Although The vor Crucible isn¡¯t cheap, seeing the envy in Adeline¡¯s eyes is just too satisfying for her.


    Just as Reba was about to find an excuse to decline politely, the waiter happened to save her.


    The waiter approached the two and asked, "How many are dining?"


    "Two," Reba replied.


    "Alright, please follow me," the waiter said with a smile to the two, "You¡¯re just in time. We have more guests today, and we only have one VIP room left. If there are any more VIPs, we might not have space..."


    They turned to head in.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened, and she spoke up, "Wait a minute!"


    Had it been someone else, Nina might have let it go.


    But she was dealing with Reba and Adeline, who were part of Vivian¡¯s group during her time at the Sinir Group and often helped her against Nina.


    There was no way she would let them step all over her!


    Only then did Reba and Adeline realize that Nina Sinir was standing right in front of them.


    Reba immediately frowned and said angrily, "Nina Sinir, you actuallye to ces like this to eat, and you want to cut in line!"


    Nina sneered, "Who¡¯s actually cutting in line?"


    She had indeed stepped forward first, but before she could speak, Reba and Adeline had already moved ahead. If anyone was cutting, it was the two of them.


    Adeline was surprised to hear Nina¡¯s name and looked her up and down.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Nina in a long time and didn¡¯t expect to run into her again in Veridia, even though she had doubted Reba¡¯s word when she first said Nina was also in Veridia.


    Now seeing Nina in front of her, she finally believed that after failing to make it in Crestfall, Nina had reallye to Veridia.


    Back then at the Sinir Group, Nina used to dress quite decently, not in big brands but always with the poised aura of a youngdy. After that incident and leaving, her life had increasingly gone downhill.


    The clothes she¡¯s wearing now don¡¯t seem to have any brand.


    Oh dear... it seems Nina¡¯s situation has only gotten worse.


    And she still dares topete with them for a spot; truly overestimating herself!


    "Cutting?" Rebaughed derisively, her face full of pride, "Didn¡¯t you hear what the waiter just said? I have the Golden Card, open your eyes and take a good look!"


    Adeline also chuckled mockingly, chiming in, "Yeah, do you know what a Golden Card is? Go queue up to the back, are you pretending to be dumb or just looking for trouble?"


    Seeing the two¡¯s arrogant demeanor, Nina remained calm.


    She simply handed over the card in her hand, "VIP card."


    The waiter¡¯s eyes widened at the Ultimate ck Card held by Nina.


    This was The vor Crucible¡¯s highest level VIP card, with memberships countable on one hand, and every ck cardholder had an extremely prestigious status.


    While the Golden Card that those two held was much moremon and nowhereparable in level.


    It was clear who deserved better service.

 Chapter 232: A Wonderful Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232: A Wonderful Rtionship</h4>


    The waiter at The vor Crucible¡¯s expression changed. She apologized to Reba Lowell and Adeline Yorick, saying, "I¡¯m sorry, but this youngdy was first in line."


    After speaking, she walked to Nina Sinir and said, "You didn¡¯t show your Ultimate ck Card earlier, so I didn¡¯t know you were a member of The vor Crucible. Please follow me."


    Watching the waiter leaving them, showing a fawning look towards Nina Sinir, Reba Lowell and Adeline Yorick¡¯s expressions turned extremely ugly.


    "You said earlier there was only one private room left. What do we do now?"


    The waiter apologized, "If you don¡¯t mind, you could wait until other guests finish, and we¡¯ll make separate arrangements for you..."


    Reba Lowell¡¯s face stiffened, and she was visibly livid.


    She came with the Golden Card just to show off in front of Adeline Yorick, and now she was made to wait like ordinary people. Wasn¡¯t this utterly humiliating?


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to dwell on it further, she impatiently said, "Can we go in now?"


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Seeing Nina Sinir about to go in with that waiter, Reba Lowell unwillingly said, "Wait a minute! How could she have a card from The vor Crucible? That card must be fake, right? Don¡¯t be fooled by her!"


    The waiter replied, "If the card is fake, it won¡¯t work on the machine."


    "Then go swipe it!"


    Hearing Reba Lowell¡¯s words, the waiter showed a bit of hesitation on her face. If the card turned out to be genuine, she¡¯d offend a guest. She didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.


    Reba Lowell insisted, demanding the waiter to swipe the card.


    Both parties were members of The vor Crucible, although Nina Sinir¡¯s ck Card was of higher level, the other party held a Golden Card.


    Seeing the conflicted expression on the waiter¡¯s face, Nina Sinir said, "Go ahead and swipe it."


    Unexpected that Nina Sinir was so amodating, the waiter showed a thankful expression.


    She took Nina Sinir¡¯s card and swiped it on the machine, instantly revealing the ck Card¡¯s serial number and points. A string of countless points left people wide-eyed; it was indeed a ck Card from The vor Crucible.


    The waiter breathed a sigh of relief, walked back to the group, and said to Reba Lowell, "This guest¡¯s card is indeed genuine."


    After that, she escorted Nina Sinir into The vor Crucible.


    Reba Lowell and Adeline Yorick were left stunned, not expecting Nina Sinir to have a ck Card from The vor Crucible. How did she get it?


    Soon Reba Lowell remembered Nina Sinir¡¯s situation and slowly figured out.


    She gritted her teeth and bitterly said, "Nina Sinir sold herself to climb the ranks, stringing along several men. This ck Card must be given by some man, she¡¯ll sooner orter fall t in failure!"


    She¡¯d remember this incident.


    Once she bes President Lancaster¡¯s woman, she¡¯d crush Nina Sinirpletely!


    ...


    After entering, Nina Sinir sent a message to Julian Lancaster, telling him the name of the private room.


    Because of being slightly neglected at the door, The vor Crucible sent her quite a few appetizers, leaving Nina Sinir with a good impression.


    Two minutester, Julian Lancaster entered the private room.


    Seeing Nina Sinir sitting there obediently waiting for him, he asked, "Why didn¡¯t you order first?"


    "I...I don¡¯t know what you like to eat." Nina Sinir said, showing a guilty expression.


    She realized she didn¡¯t know Julian Lancaster well enough yet. Whatever she cooked, Julian Lancaster would graciously finish, except for identally finding out he didn¡¯t like green peppers. He seemed to have no other dietary restrictions.


    "I like everything you order." Julian Lancaster said slowly.


    "..." His words were somewhat liable to be misunderstood.


    At this moment, the door of the private room knocked, and the waiter came in with a tray, "Hello, this is our store¡¯splimentary couple¡¯s fruit tter."


    Nina Sinir looked shocked, seeing the fruit tter in front of her arranged in a heart shape made of watermelon slices, adorned with other fruits, looking exquisite and beautiful.


    But that¡¯s not the main point, what did the waiter just say?


    Couple¡¯s fruit tter?


    They didn¡¯t seem to be a couple yet...


    However, Julian Lancaster did not exin, and the waiter had already left.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend? Nina Sinir quietly turned to nce at him, a trace of joy appeared at the corner of her mouth, dly epting this delightful rtionship.

 Chapter 233: What Is a Heartthrob Index

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233: What Is a Heartthrob Index</h4>


    Before long, the dishes were served.


    Thest time Nina Sinir had The vor Crucible¡¯s food was when she took a packed meal back to her apartment. At that time, she saw Julian Lancaster dining with a girl and misunderstood their rtionship.


    Later, Julian immediately went on a business trip, and she ended up eating those meals alone, feeling that the food was tasteless and without any particr impression.


    Perhaps her mood was different now; she found the food especially delicious.


    While eating, Nina Sinir secretly observed Julian Lancaster, finding that his appetite was much betterpared to thest time they had crayfish together.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster lifted his gaze towards Nina Sinir.


    Caught spying on him, Nina Sinir felt a bit embarrassed and smiled awkwardly, quickly pretending like nothing happened and buried her head in her meal.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened, and in the brief moment of their gaze meeting, he saw an indescribable emotion in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes, as if... she had feelings for him.


    Heughed at himself inwardly; how could Nina Sinir possibly like him?


    In her heart, Ethan Sherman was the most important, her eternal me.


    Thinking about the obstacle between them, Ethan Sherman, a coldness quietly appeared on Julian Lancaster¡¯s face, and he casually asked, "I have something to ask you."


    Nina Sinir quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, "What is it?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on her, and after a moment, he slowly said, "I have a friend who likes a girl, but in her heart, there¡¯s a childhood sweetheart she adores..."


    Hearing his description, Nina Sinir furrowed her brows slightly.


    Is he serious? If someone has a childhood sweetheart, you should bless them! Why forcibly intervene? Is his friend the domineering CEO type?


    But since it was Julian Lancaster¡¯s friend, she couldn¡¯t heartlessly say such things.


    After Julian finished speaking, he looked at Nina Sinir deeply, and asked meaningfully, "If he wants to pursue that girl, what should he do?"


    "Uh... actually, I think..." Nina Sinir carefully considered her words.


    She earnestly advised, "I think since someone has a childhood sweetheart, it¡¯s better to respect and bless them. There are so many women in the world, why be infatuated with just one? Don¡¯t you agree?"


    "What if he is determined to have that girl?" Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression turned slightly cold.


    Nina Sinir was just about to suggest Julian advise his friend to step back and let the couple be happy, but seeing his serious expression, she swallowed her words back.


    Was she being too blunt?


    Julian Lancaster asking her on behalf of his friend showed he was on his friend¡¯s side; she should be providing ways to help his friend.


    Nina Sinir cleared her throat and said, "Although I don¡¯t support breaking up a couple, if your friend wants to pursue that girl, there might still be a way."


    Julian Lancaster looked at her, "What¡¯s the way?"


    "Well, it¡¯s actually the old-fashioned way: do a lot of things that move that girl. When he bes more important in her heart than her childhood sweetheart, maybe she¡¯ll give up on her eternal me..."


    Julian quietly listened, a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    So, Nina Sinir could possibly change her heart. Her suggestion struck a chord with what Sharon Lancaster had taught.


    After pondering for a moment, Julian Lancaster asked, "Moving gestures... like what?"


    "For example..." Nina Sinir paused, thinking carefully before saying, "Do you know what a heart-throbbing index is?"


    Of course, Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t familiar with such foreign terms. He showed a genuinely seeking expression, waiting for Nina Sinir¡¯s next words.

 Chapter 234: Can You Do Me a Favor?

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Can You Do Me a Favor?</h4>


    Looking at Julian Lancaster with a sincerely inquisitive expression, Nina Sinir had to exin a bit more in detail, and she patiently instructed, "Everything you do for a girl, she¡¯ll have a ¡¯heartbeat index¡¯ for it. For example..."


    She cleared her throat lightly and continued, "If you give me flowers, I would also have a heartbeat index."


    Actually, she was sneaking in a personal message, telling Julian that if he gave her flowers, it would make her heart flutter, which wasn¡¯t too abrupt but subtly hinted at him.


    Unfortunately, Julian seemed to be pondering it over, as though he didn¡¯t catch her hint.


    Nina¡¯s eyes showed a slight hint of disappointment.


    She continued, "So, by the same logic, if your friend also gives flowers to that girl, it would increase his heartbeat index in her mind. By then, if your friend¡¯s heartbeat index surpasses that of her Prince Charming, then what role would Prince Charming y anymore?"


    Just like her feelings for Julian, from the moment he started helping her, the heartbeat index in her heart began to umte slowly.


    And finally, it eruptedpletely.


    Julian¡¯s heartbeat index has sessfully surpassed Vincent Lancaster in her heart, so now she sees no trace of Vincent at all, with her mind full of Julian¡¯s shadow.


    After listening to Nina¡¯s words, Julian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly, he askednguidly, "If I give you flowers, what would your heartbeat index be?"


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Nina, who was drinking tea, choked. Didn¡¯t Julian just act as if he didn¡¯t hear her hint? Howe he¡¯s suddenly asking this now?


    Because she liked Julian, if he gave her flowers, of course, it would be a 100% heartbeat index, and if it weren¡¯t for the numerical limitations, it would surely be off the charts!


    Nina choked and turned red in the face, coughing up a storm and unable to speak a word.


    Seeing this, Julian couldn¡¯t help but extend his hand and gently pat her on the back to help her catch her breath.


    After a while, Nina finally caught her breath.


    However, before she could speak, Julian¡¯s voice rang in her ears, as he said, "Nina, could you do me a favor?"


    "Wha... What favor?"


    Julian¡¯s voice was low as he slowly said, "My friend, he¡¯s quite dense, and probably doesn¡¯t know what actions would have the highest heartbeat index. Can we work together to figure out the best n to help him seed sooner? Is that okay?"


    Nina was stunned by his words, work together to discuss the heartbeat index?


    Oh my god! Is this real?


    Her heart skipped wildly¡ªdidn¡¯t that mean she could experience what it¡¯s like to date Julian?


    Where could she find such a great opportunity!


    Nina suddenly thought how thankful she was for Julian¡¯s friend and took back her earlier suggestion for him to step away from his childhood sweetheart¡¯s life!


    Nina eagerly said, "Actually... I think as long as it¡¯s fairpetition, without doing anything unscrupulous or immoral, pursuing a girl isn¡¯t a bad thing. I ept your request!"


    Hearing her mention the words ¡¯unscrupulous¡¯ and ¡¯immoral¡¯, Julian¡¯s gaze flickered.


    He not only bribed Ethan Sherman but also nned to take action against Ethan in the future¡ªare these actions unforgivable in Nina¡¯s mind?


    Looks like he couldn¡¯t let her know his true identity just yet.


    At least, not until the rtionship is stable.


    Suddenly, Nina thought of something and added, "However, everyone¡¯s feelings are different. What wee up with might not be suitable for others."


    "That¡¯s alright." Julian replied nonchntly, "It¡¯s much better than him fumbling around on his own."


    Nina replied happily, "In that case, let¡¯s work together to help your friend!"

 Chapter 235: The Feeling of an Old Married Couple

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235: The Feeling of an Old Married Couple</h4>


    Today, Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster had a very pleasant dinner.


    Their car ride home was together.


    As she was preparing to get out of the car, just as Nina was about to unbuckle her seatbelt, unexpectedly, her hand was suddenly covered by a pair ofrge hands.


    She nced over in surprise, "What is it?"


    Julian was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly turned towards her without saying a word, and helped her unbuckle the seatbelt.


    Soon, Nina recalled what she had mentioned earlier at The vor Crucible, about wanting to help Julian¡¯s friend.


    Is Julian already getting into the role now?


    Shemented, "Helping a girl unbuckle her seatbelt is a very thoughtful action."


    Once they returned to the apartment, Nina went to the bathroom to change intofortable homewear.


    At this moment, Julian was sitting on the sofa, and amercial was ying on the TV in front of him, but his attention didn¡¯t seem to be on the TV.


    Their previous apartment was quite simple and small, there was no TV or anything like that, but the new ce not only had a prime location but also came fully furnished.


    When Nina came out, she noticed Julian had been staring at her.


    She found that since they left The vor Crucible, the way he looked at her was a bit different, she couldn¡¯t quite pin down the feeling, but it certainly made her blush and her heart race.


    Nina calmed herself and casually sat down next to Julian.


    After sitting down, she suddenly felt as if they were an old married couple already, which was quite a fascinating sensation. Themercial had automatically ended and returned to the TV show.


    The scene shed to the male and female leads intensely embracing and then passionately kissing, making the viewers blush with embarrassment.


    Nina¡¯s body tensed, feeling entirely ufortable.


    Oh my god! Why did she have to watch this kind of show with Julian?


    She stiffened on the sofa, her heartbeat threatening to jump out of her chest.


    Just then, Nina suddenly felt a shadow cast before her eyes, and then a pair ofrge handsnded on her shoulders, pressing her into the soft sofa, followed by cool lips capturing hers.


    Julian, with one hand, tightly gripped Nina¡¯s waist, pulling her into his broad chest, while the other rested on her nape, kissing her deeply and passionately.


    The only sound left in the room was from the TV, as the on-screen couple had parted ways while they were getting more entwined and intense, seemingly on the verge of losing control...


    Nina could even feel the man tensing up, but all she could do was grip his clothes tightly, allowing him to indulge in the lingering and fervent kiss.


    A momentter, Julian let go of Nina.


    If he didn¡¯t, he might just lose control.


    He didn¡¯t want to scare Nina Sinir away right from the beginning, especially when he hadn¡¯t surpassed Ethan Sherman in the affection games yet, he didn¡¯t want her to flee without a trace.


    Compared to Julian¡¯sposure, Nina appeared much more flustered.


    She panted heavily as if she hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the earlier thrill, her whole being in a stunned state.


    At this moment, Julian asked, "How much did it make your heart flutter when I kissed you?"


    If giving her flowers resulted in a 5% flutter, under a hundred-point system, he still had 95 points to strive for. He wanted to know how far he was from his goal, what was the heart-flutter score this time?


    "Huh?" Nina murmured softly.


    After a while, when her lost rationality returned entirely, realizing what Julian meant, her cheeks flushed a warm heat, turning red like an apple.


    This was just too much!


    Just one kiss had herpletely lost; if more were to happen, she¡¯d immediately surrender, right?


    But if she admitted that one kiss from Julian had made her heart flutter a lot, wouldn¡¯t their affection games be over much too soon?


    Ninaposed herself, lightly coughed, and said, "Julian, you should understand that before the girl has taken a liking to your friend, rashly kissing her doesn¡¯t have much effect, at most it adds a 10% flutter rating."


    Julian smirked slightly, just 85% left...

 Chapter 236: Guided by a Hidden Master

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Guided by a Hidden Master</h4>


    Ever since that incident happened, Nina Sinir started every day with a smile, feeling as if she were falling in love.


    Julian Lancaster had been performing remarkably well these past couple of days, like a very qualified boyfriend.


    He would reply to her messages instantly and send her things in different ways every day.


    Even the people at Elysian could tell she seemed to be in a rtionship; they were gossiping about her in private, but Nina didn¡¯t care.


    Today, another local delivery arrived.


    Everyone curiously gathered around, chatting eagerly, wanting to see what goodies Nina received today.


    This time, it was afternoon tea, arge insted box filled with various brands of desserts, ice creams, and other treats that girls love, perfectly hitting the mark, eliciting looks of envy from many.


    Nina suspected that Julian must have had an expert advising him from behind the scenes.


    Justing up with something different to send her every day, things she never would have thought of, was not something an ordinary person could manage. Where did he get so many ideas?


    Seeing there was so much, Nina generously handed them out, saying to the crowd, "I can¡¯t finish these on my own, everyone, please help yourselves."


    "Wow, Director Sinir is so generous! Then we won¡¯t be shy about it."


    "Thank you, Director Sinir, we¡¯re lucky to share in this feast too."


    Everyone eagerly divided up the treats, while Nina took a bottle of juice and went back to her seat.


    That day at The vor Crucible, Reba Lowell had been severely embarrassed by Nina Sinir, which deepened her resentment. Now, seeing Nina show off so tantly, her face darkened, almost grinding her teeth to dust.


    A shadowy look shed in her eyes.


    She would let Nina enjoy her moment for a few more days; recently, she noticed President Lancaster was much more enthusiastic towards her, and they were chatting more frequently.


    Once she snagged President Lancaster, she¡¯d step over Nina!


    After Nina returned to her seat, her assistant, Millie Langley, became the target of everyone¡¯s questions. Many were curiously dragging her around, wanting to know who was sovishly pursuing Nina.


    "Millie, hurry and tell us, who¡¯s Director Sinir¡¯s admirer?"


    "Yeah, satisfy our curiosity."


    "Director Sinir¡¯s admirer is really mysterious. Sigh... why haven¡¯t I encountered such an imaginative man?"


    Listening to everyone¡¯s chatter, Millie disyed a helpless expression, saying, "Oh my, I honestly don¡¯t know, stop guessing wildly."


    "Then go ask, aren¡¯t you curious?" someone else goaded her.


    If it were someone else, maybe Millie wouldn¡¯t dare to ask, but Nina was different; she had a good temper. She probably wouldn¡¯t get angry if she asked, right?


    In the end, carrying everyone¡¯s gossip-filled hearts, Millie quietly approached Nina¡¯s workstation.


    "Director Sinir..." she smiled awkwardly.


    Nina paused her work, looked up, and said, "Is there something you need?"


    "They... they¡¯re very curious about you, so they sent me to ask. Is it okay to ask you these things?" Millie whispered uneasily.


    Nina, in a good mood recently, didn¡¯t mind what Millie said. She smiled and generously replied, "Go ahead and ask."


    Millie¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked eagerly, "Director Sinir, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been in a great mood every day and seem to receive gifts, almost never repeating. Is someone pursuing you?"


    Nina nced at Millie and said, "You could put it that way."


    Although it was for Julian Lancaster¡¯s friend¡¯s experiment, finding out the fastest way to win over a girl, Nina just assumed Julian was pursuing her. She was even immersing herself in the role, not only enjoying it but also feeling a bit shy.


    Millie eximed and asked continuously, "Wow, really? What¡¯s that man like? What does he do for a living? He must be handsome and wealthy, right?"

 Chapter 237: Doesn’t That Mean I’ve Been Cheated On?

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Doesn¡¯t That Mean I¡¯ve Been Cheated On?</h4>


    "He¡¯s not exactly rich, just a chauffeur for someone else, but..." Nina Sinir slightly curved her lips, her face full of sweetness, and said, "He¡¯s handsome and gentle, very attentive. I feel like I¡¯ve conquered 99.9% of the men in this world."


    As for family background and such, Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t too concerned.


    Millie Langley saw the look of deep affection on Nina Sinir¡¯s face and knew she must have taken a liking to the man. It seemed that Nina¡¯s suitor would soon have his wish fulfilled and win her over.


    Even though Nina¡¯s suitor was different from what she imagined, Millie still satisfied her curiosity.


    She cautiously requested, "Director Sinir, can I ry what you said to them?"


    There were quite a few people outside waiting for her news. Millie was under immense pressure, acting as the scout for the others, and would surely be questioned once she went out.


    Nina Sinir knew that others had been gossiping about her receiving gifts these past few days. Rather than letting them guess wildly, she thought it better to just let others know openly¡ªas it wasn¡¯t anything shameful.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend yet, she believed she would be soon!


    "Sure." Nina Sinir nodded.


    "That¡¯s great!" Millie smiled and quickly said, "Director Sinir, I won¡¯t disturb your work any longer."


    After speaking, Millie withdrew.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Sierra Sinir¡¯s office.


    Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir were watching the Elysian employees eating and chatting through the blinds.


    They had witnessed the entire scene of Nina receiving a gift and saw her delighted expression when she saw it.


    Vincent felt that when he gave Nina gifts before, she never had such a surprised and joyful expression.


    Not even like how other women showed admiration and joy when he gifted them things.


    A strong sense ofpetitiveness suddenly arose in his heart, and a feeling of unwillingness crept in, causing him to unconsciously clench his fists.


    Sierra¡¯s face was also gloomy and ugly,pletely unable to believe how popr Nina could be.


    It seemed like someone really was pursuing Nina these past two days.


    She slightly suppressed her thoughts and looked at Vincent, softly asking, "Vincent, you saidst time that Nina had climbed up to someone important. Have you found out who it is? Now that someone is expressing interest in her, I¡¯m afraid that person¡¯s identity isplicated and might affect us in the future."


    Sierra couldn¡¯t fathom why Nina always overshadowed her.


    Even back in school, many who failed to pursue Nina would turn to her as a second choice.


    How could she not be jealous of Nina? Luckily, she managed to snatch Vincent away from her, finally winning once!


    "I found out." Vincent said coldly.


    Sierra immediately looked over, "Who is it?"


    "More than one person." Vincent also couldn¡¯t figure out how Nina managed to attract so many men in such a short time. Was it possible she started while they were still together?


    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t he have been cheated on?


    "More than one?" Sierra was surprised. She quickly suppressed her shock and said, "Vincent, I¡¯ve always said Nina wasn¡¯t a good woman. Maybe when she was with you..."


    Vincent already felt his dignity was wounded earlier, and now reminded by Sierra, his face grew darker. He gritted his teeth and said, "Enough, stop talking."


    Sierra saw his gloomy expression and didn¡¯t show any sympathy.


    She just paused for a moment before continuing to say, "Next month we¡¯re having a wedding. What if Nina brings some man to crash it, then what will we do?"

 Chapter 238: You Have Graduated

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238: You Have Graduated</h4>


    Recalling thest time the engagement party was disrupted, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face turned so dark it seemed like water could drip from it.


    Nina Sinir brought an imposter to steal the spotlight and released that fake video, turning his entire engagement party into aplete mess.


    Previously, Vincent thought Nina was unwilling to let go and wanted to win him back, which was why she did that.


    Later, he extended an olive branch, giving her a chance, but Nina rejected his goodwill several times. She must havetched onto Louis Quinn and no longer found him appealing.


    Sierra Sinir also wore a sullen expression. Her engagement party had already been ruined, and the wedding banquet was her only chance to turn the tables. She couldn¡¯t afford any more slip-ups.


    Everything had to be stopped at its source!


    Sierra Sinir said, "Vincent, we need to quicklye up with a n to sabotage Nina Sinir¡¯s rtionship with that man!"


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face remained icy, and he did not refute Sierra¡¯s words.


    Seeing him fall silent, a calcting glint shed in Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes, and she breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    She knew Vincent Lancaster would agree to help her deal with Nina Sinir.


    Their wedding banquet was scheduled for a monthter, and it involved more manpower and resources thanst time, with even more distinguished guests invited. Aprehensive n was in ce.


    Vincent Lancaster seemed intent on making up for the previous failure.


    This was supposed to be a good thing.


    However, the most troublesome matter was that before their wedding banquet, Elysian was going to hold a new productunch.


    She had been forced to promise Vincent Lancaster to invite Byron Sinir on the day of theunch, and she still hadn¡¯t thought of a solution. Luckily, Nina Sinir showed up, which could allow Vincent Lancaster to deal with her and divert his attention.


    While Vincent dealt with Nina Sinir, she could quicklye up with a n to get through this crisis.


    She heard that the eldest daughter of the Sinir Family had a falling out with Byron Sinir and ran away from home years ago. She had been unheard of for so many years, and no one knew where she was now. If they could find her, there might be other solutions.


    She had to secretly send someone to find out the whereabouts of the eldest daughter of the Sinir Family!


    At this moment, in the President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Julian Lancaster was on the phone with Sharon Lancaster, who said on the other end.


    "Brother, brother... what expression did Nina have when she received your gift? Did she feel even a tiny bit moved? Or did she thank you?"


    Julian Lancaster raised his eyebrows slightly, "I don¡¯t know."


    The things he¡¯d been sendingtely all came from Sharon¡¯s instructions. He had no idea where Sharon got so many crafty ideas from, alwaysing up with new little gadgets every day.


    As for whether Nina Sinir was moved, he didn¡¯t know.


    But he did know that unlikest time, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t refuse the gifts. She epted everything he sent, which should be a good sign.


    Sharon Lancaster sighed in slight disappointment, "What do you mean you don¡¯t know? Can¡¯t you just have someone watch her? That way, you can keep track of all her movements at any time."


    "No need." Julian Lancaster refused.


    "Why not? It¡¯s not like I can always be by Nina¡¯s side to watch her. Can¡¯t you arrange for someone to do it? What¡¯s wrong with that? Why not use it?" Sharon murmured, feeling puzzled.


    Julian Lancaster leaned his tall frame back into the sofa. His eyes softened slightly, and after a pause, he slowly said, "Having someone by her side is no different from monitoring her. I want to give her freedom."


    "Oh my god, that statement is simply too heartwarming!" Sharon clutched her chest, wearing a face filled with the feeling of witnessing a romantic scene, and said with a mix of relief and satisfaction, "I dere you¡¯ve already graduated!"


    With Julian Lancaster¡¯s kind of talk, there¡¯s no need for further instruction. He could instantly win over any girl.


    Julian Lancaster slowly curled his lips into a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t truly graduated until he won over Nina Sinir.

 Chapter 239: Touring Royal Vista Estates

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Touring Royal Vista Estates</h4>


    Recently, work at Zenith has been piling up, and Julian Lancaster is getting busy.


    Every day there¡¯s a never-ending stream of meetings, plus theplicated matters over in Crestfall, so Julian Lancaster doesn¡¯t have time to act as Nina Sinir¡¯s chauffeur anymore.


    Before getting off work today, Nina Sinir received a message from Julian Lancaster, saying he needs to work overtime tonight and has already asked Felix Ford to take her home.


    Although Nina Sinir is familiar with Felix Ford, she still finds it a bit strange to have another man take her home. She quickly declined, saying she¡¯d take a cab instead, and that she¡¯d also stop by to buy groceries on the way. Julian didn¡¯t press further.


    As Nina Sinir left work, she walked to the roadside, ready to call for a ride-share with her phone, only to have a car stop right in front of her.


    The window rolled down slowly, revealing the handsome face of the man in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Ethan?" Nina Sinir was surprised.


    Hadn¡¯t he gone back to Crestfall? How did he suddenly appear in Veridia? And was waiting for her right outside thepany.


    Ethan Sherman mocked, "You finally got off work. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for an hour! Get in the car."


    Nina Sinir opened the door and got in, and soon the car drove off.


    In the car, Nina Sinir asked Ethan Sherman why he came over.


    Upon hearing this, Ethan Sherman rolled his eyes and huffed, "My mom told me to help you more, so she sent me on a business trip to Veridia."


    Actually, it¡¯s to discuss business cooperation with Julian Lancaster.


    Since Ethan Sherman hasn¡¯t fully taken over the Sherman Family business yet, the Sherman Group is mostly managed by his father, and he¡¯s assisting and learning alongside him. His father should be handling this matter.


    But Ethan¡¯s mother, because of Nina Sinir, sent Ethan here to Veridia instead. He could only miserablye to find Nina Sinir, but misjudged the timing and waited for an hour in vain at Zenith¡¯s entrance.


    After hearing this, Nina Sinir nodded repeatedly andughed, "Aunt is really wonderful. She¡¯s been a great help to me all along. I should really thank her properly when I get the chance."


    "Alright then, she¡¯ll be at peace as long as you¡¯re doing well."


    Speaking of this, Ethan Sherman¡¯s eyes shifted, and he asked, "By the way, how are things between you and Julian? Didn¡¯t you sayst time you wanted to pursue him? Have you managed to catch him?"


    "No." Nina Sinir shook her head.


    Ethan Sherman showed a disdainful expression and sneered, "Howe you¡¯re so inept? Can¡¯t even chase after a guy?"


    Nina Sinir snorted back, "Like you should talk! Last time Shi Yi was mad at you, did you manage to appease her? Wasn¡¯t it because of my help that you two reconciled? So ¡¯capable,¡¯ why couldn¡¯t you fix it yourself?"


    Exposed by Nina Sinir about past embarrassing events, Ethan Sherman didn¡¯t boast anymore.


    He said, "Let¡¯s go have dinner, and you can invite Julian Lancaster along."


    Ethan Sherman thought in his heart, by pleasing Julian Lancaster before discussing cooperation, maybe the contract negotiation would go smoother.


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir shook her head and said, "He¡¯s workingte and can¡¯t make it, let¡¯s just go."


    Hearing that Julian couldn¡¯te, Ethan Sherman showed ack of enthusiasm on his face.


    Looks like the chance to cozy up to my cousin-inw was missed.


    Suddenly, Ethan Sherman thought of something and asked, "Didn¡¯t you sayst time you moved into the Royal Vista Estates? That development is quite famous, I¡¯m curious about it, let me check it out."


    He also wants to buy property in Veridia, naturally first considering the top-tier development Royal Vista Estates, co-developed by Lancaster Group and Quinn Group. But was told he¡¯s not eligible to buy, making him itch with curiosity.


    Might as well take a look to see how good it is, and if it¡¯s impressive, wait until Nina Sinir gets things sorted with Julian, then he might try to cozy up to his cousin-inw to pull some strings.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t refuse and nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s just have something simple to eat at home, no need to eat out."


    With that said, she asked Ethan Sherman to drive to the market for groceries.


    Ethan Sherman could only resign himself to the duty of being a diligent chauffeur.


    Unbeknownst to them, ever since Nina Sinir got in the car, a low-profile vehicle has been silently following them.

 Chapter 240: Louis Quinn’s Woman

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Louis Quinn¡¯s Woman</h4>


    President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Looking out from the spacious office, it was pitch-ck all around, with only the hustle and bustle of the city visible.


    Julian Lancaster was overwhelmed with work when the office door suddenly opened and two unexpected people appeared in front of him.


    He showed a look of surprise, seemingly taken aback by the sight of these two people together.


    It was indeed surprising for Sharon Lancaster and Louis Quinn to be together.


    He asked in a calm voice, "Why are you here?"


    Sharon¡¯s face was somewhat pale. She quietly nced at Louis, nudged him with her elbow, then gently mouthed: you say it.


    Louis wasn¡¯t as tense. He calmly walked over to the guest sofa and sat down heavily.


    Then, Louis took out his phone and started ying with it in his hand.


    He looked up at Julian and said with a lightugh, "Just now I received an anonymous report saying that my woman was fooling around with another man, asking me to catch them red-handed. It¡¯s quite amusing."


    Julian slightly furrowed his brows at this.


    Louis¡¯ woman cheating on him, how did it concern him? Was Louising to ask him to go along for the ride?


    When did he have a woman? Didn¡¯t he want to be his brother-inw anymore?


    Julian said, "I¡¯ve been busy with work these past few days. If you need someone with you, I can have Felix apany you."


    Beside him, Sharon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She red at Louis and said, "Oh, brother, he didn¡¯t exin clearly enough. Here¡¯s the situation..."


    "The person who sent the message to Louis also sent several photos, all of which were of Nina!" After saying this, Sharon lowered her voice further and added, "And also of Ethan."


    Sharon quietly nced at Julian and, upon seeing his grave expression and narrowed eyes, she mourned inwardly a little.


    Originally, she was at home peacefully watching her dramas when she got a call from Louis saying he had evidence of Nina¡¯s affair and asked her what to do next.


    She exploded on the spot.


    Yesterday they were saying everything was going well, and her brother had a good chance of making it official, and today she was hit with this bolt from the blue.


    Last time, it was her misunderstanding, but this time it¡¯s even more real than pearls.


    She initially wanted to keep it under wraps, but Louis said if they knew and didn¡¯t tell Julian, the consequences could be worse.


    After thinking it over, Sharon dragged Louis along to Zenith to find Julian.


    "Give it to me." Julian reached out his hand to Louis.


    Louis stood up and handed over the phone.


    The message came from an anonymous virtual number, making it impossible to trace who was behind it, but its content was about Nina Sinir.


    From Nina Sinir being at the roadside by Zenith¡¯s entrance, Ethan Sherman driving up, her getting into the car¡ªall of it was photographed. The person secretly following them took continuous shots of Nina and Ethan, all the way until they entered Royal Vista Estates together...


    Sharon felt her heart tremble when she saw those photos.


    Not to mention how Julian himself must have felt seeing them.


    It never urred to her that Nina would actually... have brought Ethan back to their home while her brother was workingte. What else could two unapanied people do?


    Sharon pinched herself to keep from getting too worked up, already too afraid to look at Julian¡¯s expression.


    Julian¡¯s gaze was fixed on the phone, and his expression gradually turned icy...

 Chapter 241: Her Brother Is Going to Catch Them in the Act

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Her Brother Is Going to Catch Them in the Act</h4>


    He thought that Nina Sinir epting his gifts recently meant she was epting his affections, but reality quickly brought him back to his senses; he realized he might have been too optimistic.


    The white moonlight in Nina Sinir¡¯s heart was still the most important, while he was just someone insignificant.


    The thought of Ethan Sherman possibly lying in the bed they had once shared made his chest surge with a murderous aura.


    Sharon Lancaster inexplicably felt a chill. She swallowed and said tremulously, "Brother, how about I go with Louis Quinn to drive him away, and we talk things over slowly."


    Unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster stood up and closed theptop. "Louis Quinn, check the source of the message."


    "Okay."


    Having said that, Julian Lancaster grabbed the suit jacket beside him and strode out with a sharp gait.


    Sharon Lancaster watched his back, silently thinking that things were bad.


    Her brother was going to catch an affair!


    ...


    Royal Vista Estates.


    After returning to the apartment, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t be bothered to greet Ethan. She just took the groceries and dived straight into the kitchen, starting to busy herself.


    Ethan Sherman, feeling bored, started to tour the cefortably. When he saw there was only one bedroom in the apartment, an ambiguous smile appeared on his lips.


    Oh my, it¡¯s alreadye to this stage, Nina Sinir must have already taken down Julian Lancaster, right?


    That little girl, still pretending to hide things!


    Could it be that she¡¯s too shy to tell him? He must interrogate them well on what exactly is going onter.


    Just when Ethan Sherman was lost in thought, Nina Sinir¡¯s voice came from outside, "Ethan,e out to eat."


    "Okay,ing." Ethan reined in his thoughts and walked out.


    In the dining room, the two sat facing each other. On the table were three simple dishes and a soup. Just as Ethan was about to speak, Nina Sinir¡¯s phone rang.


    She picked it up and nced; it was a call from Sharon Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir swiped to answer, and before she could speak, she heard Sharon Lancaster lowering her voice, her inexplicably excited voiceing through the phone...


    "Nina!! Are you in Royal Vista Estates right now?"


    "Yes, what¡¯s up?" Nina Sinir replied.


    "Are you... are you with Ethan Sherman? Are you guys currently..." Sharon Lancaster¡¯s voice was intermittent, she seemed to be walking quickly.


    While still puzzled about how Sharon Lancaster could be so well-informed, the apartment door suddenly opened.


    By the doorway, Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared before them.


    His eyes swept through the room like a hawk, finallynding precisely on Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman. Seeing the two of them, his gaze grew increasingly grim.


    Sharon Lancaster arrived btedly. When she saw the two of them neatly dressed inside, the despair on her face slightly eased.


    She was really afraid that they would burst in and see something inappropriate.


    What would they do if her brother went on a killing spree?


    Fortunately, Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman were just eating and did nothing out of line.


    Earlier, she felt uneasy and wanted to inform Nina Sinir to have Ethan hide before Julian Lancaster arrived, but before she could finish speaking, Julian Lancaster was already at the scene.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster appear one after the other, a look of confusion shed across Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster working overtime? How did hee back with Sharon Lancaster?


    When Nina Sinir¡¯s gaze met Julian Lancaster¡¯s gloomy face, she frowned slightly.


    Julian Lancaster seemed to be in a bad mood; could it be that he was scolded by his boss while working overtime?

 Chapter 242: I Don’t Need Your Apology

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: I Don¡¯t Need Your Apology</h4>


    Originally, Ethan wanted to ask Julian about the cooperation, but seeing his appearance, he thought it was likely that there were too many things going on recently, and he didn¡¯t want to bring bad luck during someone¡¯s troubled times.


    He¡¯s back now, ready for a world just for him and Nina.


    Let¡¯s ask about other things next time.


    Thinking about this, Ethan stood up and said, "I just remembered I have something to do, I won¡¯t disturb you two, I¡¯m heading back now."


    Nina eximed, "So soon? Would you like to stay a bit longer? You just arrived and haven¡¯t eaten anything."


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian¡¯s face fell, his handsome features tightened slightly.


    Is she unwilling to let Ethan go?


    Before leaving, Ethan made a gesture to Nina that only the two of them understood, then left the apartment.


    Suddenly, there were only Nina, Julian, and Sharon left in the apartment.


    For some reason, Nina felt the atmosphere was slightly awkward, and Julian and Sharon¡¯s expressions were a bit peculiar. She decided to ease the tension.


    Nina looked towards Sharon and asked, "Sharon, is there anything that you came to see me for? Oh, right, what were you trying to say on the phone just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly."


    Sharon noticed Julian¡¯s eyes mildly ncing her way, and she instantly shivered.


    Nina¡¯s question was undoubtedly telling Julian that she had been passing messages!


    She was her brother¡¯s little snitch, how could she help someone else.


    Sharon awkwardly smiled and said, "No...nothing, I was just passing by your house, came up to say hi, and now that I¡¯ve said it, I need to go home, bye-bye!"


    After saying this, Sharon immediately made her escape.


    Although she was very curious about how Julian and Nina would turn out, but since Ethan had left, she felt she was no longer in a position to stay.


    Finally, only Nina and Julian were left.


    Nina was silent for a while longer, then she looked at Julian and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Julian¡¯s voice was a bit cold and hard, "No."


    Upon hearing that Julian had been busy until now without eating, Nina felt incredibly distressed.


    She hurriedly went forward to pull him over to the dining table, then let him sit down and said, "Luckily, I cooked some extra today, Ethan barely ate, you can just eat a bit to fill your stomach."


    Nina turned around, intending to serve Julian some rice.


    Eat Ethan¡¯s leftovers? What did Nina take him for!


    Julian directly responded, "I¡¯m not eating."


    Since earlier, Nina had sensed Julian¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t great, and now she could no longer ignore it. She put down the bowl she was holding and asked with concern, "You seem to be in a bad mood, why? Did something happen? Can you tell me?"


    Nina thought of the things she had looked up online before.


    Fulfilling a man¡¯s emotional world, caring more about his life, she nned to be the confidant sister, listening to Julian¡¯s work troubles and helping him relieve emotional issues if necessary.


    Julian¡¯s face became serious, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Couldn¡¯t Nina see why his mood wasn¡¯t great?


    "Why bring another man home?" Julian said coldly.


    "Ethan wanted to visit and see the house, so I casually invited him for dinner, is there a problem?" Nina didn¡¯t hide it and told Julian honestly.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, his face looked even worse.


    Visit the house? Such a good excuse!


    Julian mocked, "He wanted toe, and you let him. If he wanted something else, would you unconditionally agree to that too?"


    Thinking about this possibility, Julian couldn¡¯t suppress the fire bubbling up inside him.


    Nina helplessly said, "It was indeed wrong of me to bring Ethan back without informing you, I can apologize to you."


    Julian looked at her, although she was apologizing on the surface, there wasn¡¯t the slightest sense of remorse in reality, and his face turned even darker.


    Actually, Julian couldn¡¯t ept that Ethan was more important to Nina than he was.


    Julian gritted his teeth and said, "I don¡¯t need your apology!"

 Chapter 243: First Fight

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: First Fight</h4>


    Even though an apology had been made, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression remained sour.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t understand why Julian was suddenly angry. If he was upset about her bringing Ethan Sherman back without permission, she had already apologized. What more did he want?


    Even though she liked Julian, she wasn¡¯t a woman with a love-struck mind, able to tolerate his inexplicable temper unconditionally.


    Suppressing her anger, Nina said, "I already apologized to you just now. If you don¡¯t want an apology, there¡¯s nothing I can do. If you want to be angry, just continue being angry."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a straight line, and the pressure around him was extremely low.


    If Nina had followed his words and tried to soothe him, maybe he would have calmed down, but her reluctant apology just ignited his anger further.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger at Nina.


    How could he have thought that just because Nina epted his gift, he had surpassed Ethan in her heart?


    It was simply ridiculous!


    Nina felt that Julian seemed strange at this moment. The way he looked at her was as if she had wronged him, with those deep eyes carrying a trace of heart-wrenching loneliness.


    Seeing such an expression, her heart softened instinctively.


    Just as she was about to apologize again, Julian suddenly turned around and strode towards the door.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of the door closing echoed that Nina realized Julian had left in anger, his furious expression still vivid in her mind.


    She immediately chased to the door, but outside there was no sign of him.


    Nina went to the elevator, seeing it slowly descending until it finally stopped at the underground parking lot.


    Had Julian left?


    She stood there somewhat dazed. It was the first time she had fought with Julian over something so trivial. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, her eyes gradually reddening, her heart sour and ufortable.


    She took out her phone and dialed Julian¡¯s number, but on the other end, it showed that he was busy, remaining in an unanswered state.


    She sent Julian a message, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    ...


    Julian drove away from Royal Vista Estates, with no destination in mind, just continuing to drive forward.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt Nina with his anger, so he chose to leave temporarily.


    If Ethan hadn¡¯t appeared, he would have had the patience to pursue Nina slowly, waiting for her to have a change of heart. But Ethan¡¯s appearance disrupted his entire n.


    He almost couldn¡¯t control his rage.


    While driving, his phone rang in his pocket.


    Julian took it out for a nce; it was Louis Quinn calling.


    He answered the call, and Louis¡¯s voice came through the car¡¯s Bluetooth, "Julian, we¡¯ve caught the person sending anonymous messages behind the scenes. You won¡¯t guess who it is."


    Julian was already in a gloomy and irritated mood, with little patience for Louis¡¯s guessing game, and coldly uttered two words, "Who is it?"


    Although someone was interfering, it was a fact that Nina had brought Ethan back to their home.


    Louis¡¯s voice, filled with a teasing tone, came from the other end of the line, "It¡¯s your dear nephew, Vincent Lancaster. Is he just bored? But why would he send someone to message me? Could he be misunderstanding something?"


    Julian furrowed his brow tightly.


    Vincent¡¯s intentions weren¡¯t hard to discern. Perhaps he still couldn¡¯t forget Nina, and by stirring up trouble, he thought he could patch things up with her.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath.


    One unrequited love, Ethan, was already more than enough, and now there was a former boyfriend, Vincent.

 Chapter 244: Because of Identity

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Because of Identity</h4>


    Meanwhile, Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster also received a call from the private investigator.


    The private investigator told Vincent Lancaster that they saw Ethan Sherman leave Royal Vista Estates without staying overnight, and as for Louis Quinn they were expecting, he never showed up.


    Vincent Lancaster gritted his teeth, "What did you say? Young Master Quinn didn¡¯t go to catch them in the act?"


    After hanging up the phone, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face turned dark and unpleasant.


    He didn¡¯t know where the problem was.


    If Nina Sinir really was Louis Quinn¡¯s woman, then seeing those photos, Louis wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent; he would surely not let it go.


    What man can tolerate his woman cheating on him?


    Could it be that he investigated incorrectly?


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster began to doubt whether everything he had found out was a misunderstanding, that Nina Sinir did not cling to Louis Quinn. If that were the case, he could rx a little.


    Then there¡¯s Ethan Sherman.


    Although the Sherman Family was quite reputable in Crestfall, if he remembered correctly, the Sherman Family was supposed to marry into the Summers Family, maybe Nina Sinir was just being toyed with by Ethan Sherman and would eventually be abandoned.


    Nina Sinir is not worth fearing!


    Vincent Lancaster calmed himself slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps Nina Sinir has no rtion to Louis Quinn, we don¡¯t need to worry too much about her."


    After speaking, he looked at Sierra Sinir and said softly, "Sierra, since Nina Sinir poses no threat to us, let¡¯s leave her be. Right now, we should focus our energy on the new productunch and do a good job. When Father-inwes over, we can leave a good impression."


    This was his opportunity to showcase his talents in front of Byron Sinir.


    Unexpectedly, they still had to rely on the Sinir Family, but that¡¯s an inevitable matter.


    "Sure." Sierra Sinir answered absentmindedly.


    She lowered her eyes, hiding the expression in them, her hands tight under the sleeves, a sense of panic about her identity being almost exposed welled up from within.


    With this failure in dealing with Nina Sinir, no matter how unwilling she was, there was no way around it.


    Now the most important thing was to find a way to get through the new productunch.


    The whereabouts of Miss Sinir, she had already sent people to look for it, but there was no news until now, she had to send additional people to search!


    ...


    That night, Julian Lancaster did not return to Royal Vista Estates but instead went back to the Lancaster Family.


    Sharon Lancaster hadn¡¯t slept still pondering whether to secretly send a message to Nina Sinir, and upon seeing Julian Lancaster, she immediately realized something must have happened between him and Nina.


    At this moment, she even somewhat regretted following Louis Quinn¡¯s advice to tell him about this, but thinking again, if she hadn¡¯t said anything Julian would have returned and encountered the two of them, still leading to the current situation.


    At least now he didn¡¯t witness Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman doing anything firsthand.


    "Brother, you guys..." Sharon Lancaster was just about to step forward and ask.


    Unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster ignored her, he went straight back to his room and mmed the door shut mercilessly.


    Staring at the closed door in front of her, Sharon Lancaster sighed silently.


    Had it been a mistake to design it such that Nina Sinir ended up bing her sister-inw?


    Now, it has trapped her brother in such a mess, and Nina Sinir doesn¡¯t even like her brother.


    Yet she really liked Nina Sinir and wanted her to be family.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about Ethan Sherman? What did her brotherckpared to him?


    Could it be because of their identities?


    If Nina Sinir found out he was the President of Zenith! He is the real Julian Lancaster!

 Chapter 245: Taking Action Against Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Taking Action Against Nina Sinir</h4>


    Crestfall, Lancaster Family.


    Old Master Lancaster sat on the sofa reading a newspaper. Despite his full head of white hair, he looked rosy and healthy, with a sharp spirit.


    Uncle Ming was respectfully attending to him from behind.


    The shrewd look gained from Old Master Lancaster¡¯s years of experience was all hidden deep in his eyes, like giant waves in the deep sea that could overturn at any moment, unfathomable, restrained, and astute.


    Beside Old Master Lancaster, Old Madam Lancaster, Moira Kendall, appeared slightly gentle and serene, sitting by the window with a pair of scissors, trimming flower branches.


    In front of Old Master Lancaster sat a middle-aged woman and a young man.


    The middle-aged woman was Penelope Lancaster, Julian Lancaster¡¯s aunt and sister of his father, and beside her was her son, Ian Lancaster.


    Today, Penelope brought Ian to report thepany¡¯s quarterly business situation to Old Master Lancaster.


    Penelope was a strong woman, having entered Lancaster Group early to start her career. She married in a son-inw, and her son took her surname.


    Now Ian works at the Lancaster Group¡¯s Crestfall headquarters, but his ability is average, and his position isn¡¯t too high.


    Just like Vincent Lancaster, relying on the Lancasters¡¯ aura, he lives decently.


    But his ambitions are wild, wanting more.


    Suddenly, something seemed to cross Penelope¡¯s mind. She looked at Old Master Lancaster and tentatively said, "Dad, I saw An yesterday, and we chatted for a while. Aren¡¯t she and her son learning at Julian¡¯s Veridiapany now?"


    Old Master Lancaster remained expressionless, only raising his eyes slightly towards Penelope upon hearing Julian¡¯s name.


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster seemingly interested, Penelope became more enthusiastic and said, "An told me that Julian is actually with Vincent¡¯s ex-girlfriend? This news really shocked me! I thought she was joking, but it turned out to be true!"


    Mentioning this matter, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face instantly darkened, a sense of impending storm pressing down.


    "Hmph!" he snorted heavily.


    That brat really is troublesome, iming he would handle the matter. A while ago, he casually inquired and found out he still hadn¡¯t dealt with that woman!


    However, he gave Julian a month¡¯s time. By then, he would have to handle it himself!


    A bloodthirsty coldness shed in Old Master Lancaster¡¯s eyes.


    But he was still somewhat uneasy. He knew Julian¡¯s ability and that his methods of handling things bore a resemnce to his own in the old days. But this time, Julian kept procrastinating; could it be that he really developed feelings for that woman?


    He had already been disappointed once; would he really disappoint him again?


    Penelope had been observing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression. Seeing his lips tightly pursed and face gloomy, she knew he disapproved of the matter.


    Her elder and younger brothers were ipetent, so she could take on the responsibility of the Lancaster Family. Though she was a daughter, her abilities were no less than any man¡¯s.


    Why would Old Master Lancaster overlook her to groom Julian as the future sessor of Lancaster Group? At worst, her son Ian could also do it!


    It just so happened that Old Master Lancaster was a traditional, rigid old fossil, believing that family assets must pass to males, not females. Later, Julian disyed astonishing talent, turning all her efforts into bubbles...


    She had long been unwilling to ept this.


    Finally capturing Julian¡¯s mistake, how could she not seize the opportunity to exploit it?


    Penelope said earnestly, "What insanity is this¡ªan uncle and nephew sharing a woman? Saying this outside would certainly bring disrespect upon the Lancaster Family. Are there not plenty of noble daughters in Crestfall? Does none catch his eye? If that woman indeed marries in..."


    "Unless I¡¯m dead, she won¡¯t even dream of it!"


    Old Master Lancaster mmed his hand heavily on the nearby solid wood table, revealing his fury, sending a chill through people¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 246: A Woman Unworthy of Attention

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246: A Woman Unworthy of Attention</h4>


    Old Master Lancaster snorted coldly, "I¡¯ve found him so many daughters of distinguished families, but he doesn¡¯t even spare them a nce, always bringing me women who can¡¯t catch my eye!"


    He was even beginning to suspect whether this woman was just someone Julian Lancaster was using to cate him.


    Finding Julian a woman of suitable status¡ªis that harming him? Everything he did was for Julian¡¯s own good, yet Julian seemed to have no idea of his good intentions.


    A good wife makes for a good life¡ªwhat if he ended up like the previous generation...


    Old Master Lancaster grew agitated, his chest heaving violently with emotion, clearly enraged. Moira Kendall, sitting nearby, immediately got up to help calm him down.


    "Alright, don¡¯t get worked up! Have you forgotten what Dr. Mu said? You need to restrain your pride and anger!"


    Penelope Lancaster also stepped forward to console him, "Dad, please don¡¯t get upset. It¡¯s not worth getting sick over such a trivial matter."


    Under the soothing efforts of Moira and Penelope, Old Master Lancaster gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, Penelope¡¯s eyes turned, and she said naturally, "Dad, I see Julian¡¯s mind isn¡¯t set on the Lancaster Group at all, otherwise..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Old Master Lancaster interrupted her.


    Old Master Lancaster lifted his sharp gaze and fixed it on Penelope, saying, "Penelope, you handle this matter for me. If it goes well, I¡¯ll let Ian join the Lancaster Group¡¯s core team!"


    It would be beneath him to directly deal with a woman, but having Penelope do it seemed like a good choice.


    The old master feared Julian was only paying lip service and didn¡¯t truly intend to part ways with that woman, so he had to make some arrangements in advance.


    Upon hearing this, Penelope¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She had mentioned countless times before that the old master should ce Ian in the core team, yet each time she had failed.


    Now that the old master brought it up himself, it was an opportunity she couldn¡¯t possibly overlook!


    She¡¯s just a poor and shabby woman; money will solve everything!


    Penelope smiled and said, "Dad, rest assured, I will make you satisfied."


    After sitting for a while longer, Penelope left with Ian, a smile still on her face.


    After the two of them left, Moira looked at Old Master Lancaster, her voice slightly reproachful, "You¡¯ve introduced so many girls, but Julian never takes an interest. I think it¡¯s good enough that he¡¯s willing to find a woman this time. Why bother to break them up?"


    "That woman is not worthy!" Old Master Lancaster squinted his eyes.


    He had already investigated Nina Sinir¡¯s background.


    Aside from being Vincent Lancaster¡¯s ex-girlfriend, she came from a single-parent family, with only a seriously ill mother and no father.


    Women from such environments have the most cunning means, going to great lengths to marry into a wealthy family to change their social ss, and there are many of them in the circle.


    Someone like Nina Sinir could never meet his standards!


    Old Master Lancaster hadn¡¯t discovered Nina¡¯s true identity.


    After the incident with Madeline Sherman back then, the Sinir and Sherman families had a falling out, and Nina left the Sinir Family in a huff. All her records were erased by the Sinirs.


    Nowadays, mentions of the Sinir Family¡¯s eldest daughter only conjure a vague impression, with no photos or any details.


    Given so many years have passed, the events of the past couldn¡¯t be verified, and not even the Lancaster Family could find any connection between her and the Sinirs.


    Thus, Old Master Lancaster naturally assumed that Nina was the kind of woman he did not like.


    "I think as long as she has a good nature, status doesn¡¯t matter." Moira disagreed with a light hum, "Do meddle all you want, but if Julian never marries because of this, it will be partly your doing!"


    "How could that be my responsibility?" Old Master Lancaster retorted.


    Moira sighed and shook her head, knowing his stubborn nature could not be swayed by others.

 Chapter 247: Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Uninvited Guest</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t sleep all night. She wanted to wait for Julian Lancaster toe back, but he never did. By the time dawn broke and it was her usual time to leave for work, she still hadn¡¯t seen any sign of Julian.


    She felt that this matter needed to beid out openly and made clear with Julian Lancaster.


    But Julian wouldn¡¯t answer her calls, nor would he reply to her messages.


    She had absolutely no way tomunicate with him.


    Seeing that she was about to bete for work, Nina washed her face to perk up a bit and headed to Zenith for work.


    Upon arriving at Zenith, Nina first reported to Elysian before taking the elevator straight to the top floor to go to the president¡¯s office.


    At that time, Felix Ford and Marcus Walsh in the management office had just started their workday.


    Marcus was sitting at his desk having breakfast when he unexpectedly saw Nina show up. She looked at Marcus with some curiosity, "Good morning, President Lancaster."


    In actuality, Nina was somewhat puzzled inside.


    Why did President Lancaster like to go outside for breakfast? Could it be that he found the taste too strong?


    Marcus nearly choked on a bun and had to gulp down some water to recover, turning red in the face.


    Felix, standing nearby, reacted quickly. He got up to walk over and distract Nina, asking, "Miss Sinir, why are you here? Is there something you need?"


    Nina asked, "I... Is Julian here? I have something to discuss with him."


    Felix was taken aback, not knowing what to say.


    Wasn¡¯t Julian living with Nina? Why would she ask him to find someone?


    He had left work earlyst night and was unaware of what had happenedter; at this moment, he was utterly baffled.


    Suppressing his curiosity, Felix spoke naturally, "He hasn¡¯te to work yet. Is there something Miss Sinir needs to ry? Should I pass a message for you?"


    Nina shook her head, "If hees, please have him contact me."


    With that said, Nina turned and walked away.


    After taking two steps, she seemed to remember something, stopped, and turned back, "Oh, by the way, Assistant Ford, thank you for renting the Royal Vista Estates house to us."


    Once Nina had really left, Marcus clicked his tongue and said to Felix, "Felix, I didn¡¯t know you were so wealthy, able to afford a ce at Royal Vista Estates."


    "You¡¯re overthinking it¡ªthat¡¯s President Lancaster¡¯s! I wish it were mine." Felix rolled his eyes at him and said, "You¡¯re sitting in a dangerous spot here. From now on, you should move to the small conference room for work."


    Marcus also felt it was too risky to sit outside. What if Nina came up again in the future? It was safer to move.


    Thinking about how Nina had looked earlier, it seemed something had happened with Julian.


    Marcus, gossiping, lowered his voice and asked, "Felix, do you think something happened between President Lancaster and Miss Sinir? Could they have had a fight?"


    "That¡¯s none of our business; even if they did fight, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Hurry up and pack your things; I¡¯ll help you move."


    Nina waited all day at Zenith but never received any notice from Felix.


    It seemed Julian didn¡¯te to work today.


    He appeared to havepletely gone missing.


    At the end of the workday, Nina went downstairs with Millie Langley.


    Julian hadn¡¯te to pick her up, so today she needed to go home by herself. Nina chose to take public transportation. Coincidentally, Millie¡¯s route was quite simr to hers, so they went back together, keeping each otherpany.


    Millie asked curiously, "Director Sinir, didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? I noticed you seemed listless all day."


    Nina smiled, "Yeah, stayed up all night watching a drama."


    She didn¡¯t want to let everyone know about her issues with Julian, turning it into gossip fodder at Elysian, so she casually made up an excuse.


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to be into dramas too, Director Sinir. Which one are you watching? Is it the one that¡¯s trending right now?"


    Just as Nina was about to speak, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Soon after, a few burly men got out of the car and quickly surrounded Nina, "Nina Sinir, ourdy wishes to see you."

 Chapter 248: Nina Sinclair Is Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Nina Sinir Is Kidnapped</h4>


    Facing the aggressive crowd before her, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes were filled with wariness.


    She took a few steps back, "Who is yourdy? Hazel Lennox?"


    Back then, her stepmother made several moves against her. Now that the Sinir Family is under her control and Nina has left the family for years, what more does she want?


    If she¡¯s worried about Nina returning to the Sinir Family topete with Ruby Sinir for resources, there¡¯s no need for such concern, because Nina will never go back.


    Thinking about it, Nina¡¯s expression darkened, and she said coldly, "Tell yourdy I have no time to see her."


    After saying this, Nina turned and wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, a few of them ignored the surrounding onlookers, approached from both sides, grabbed Nina¡¯s arms, and forcibly dragged her into a car right on the street.


    The ck sedan quickly drove away from the scene.


    Millie Langley was almost scared out of her wits, watching as Nina was abducted right before her eyes.


    Who on earth are those people? What do they want to do to Nina?


    "I have to call the police quickly!"


    She took out her phone only to find it was off.


    Panicking, Millie was almost in tears when she saw someoneing out of Zenith, and she hurried over, grabbing the person, "Hi, can I borrow your phone? My boss was just kidnapped, I need to call the police."


    The person who came out happened to be Felix Ford.


    Millie didn¡¯t recognize him, but Felix knew everyone around Nina. He knew that Millie was Nina¡¯s assistant.


    Upon hearing Millie¡¯s words, his heart sank quickly, and he asked urgently, "Did you just say Miss Sinir was kidnapped?"


    Millie looked up at him, "Do you know Director Sinir?"


    Felix couldn¡¯t care less about much; he immediately took out his phone to call, asking as he dialed, "Who were the kidnappers? What did they look like? How many were there?"


    Terrified, Millie replied shakily, "I don¡¯t know either, they looked fierce and scary, they just said they wanted to see Director Sinir and then took her away."


    After making the call, Felix immediately went to retrieve the surveince footage.


    On his way to the surveince room, he called Julian Lancaster to tell him about Nina¡¯s abduction, but Julian¡¯s phone kept going unanswered.


    Felix¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Where has President Lancaster gone?


    ...


    The car was driving on the road; Nina had been tossed into the back seat. Next to her was a man staring at her.


    After sitting up, she shifted to the edge, quietly reaching into her bag, wanting to call for help.


    However, the man beside her seemed to see through her intention. He sneered at her, "No need to call. No one dares touch mydy. You¡¯d better behave, or you¡¯ll suffer the consequences. You don¡¯t want to be tied up, do you?"


    Upon hearing this, Nina¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She didn¡¯t know if this man was just scaring her or if he truly wasn¡¯t afraid.


    She didn¡¯t expect over the years she was gone, the influence of Mrs. Sinir would be so formidable. Whether these people are bluffing or truly unabashed, her resistance wouldn¡¯t end well.


    Nina gradually calmed down.


    She watched as the scenery outside rapidly retreated and saw they had left the main city area. Soon, the car turned into a high-end residential vi district, then stopped in front of a four-story vi.


    The man in ck ordered harshly, "Get out of the car!"

 Chapter 249: Julian Lancaster’s Aunt, Penelope Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Julian Lancaster¡¯s Aunt, Penelope Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir got off the car with her bag in hand, under the watchful eyes of several ck-d guards, and walked into the mansion.


    She nced back, and once she was inside, the guards stationed themselves at the entrance.


    Nina felt a slight heaviness in her heart; it seemed impossible for her to seize the opportunity to escape.


    In that case, she might as well see what exactly Mrs. Song wanted to do!


    She took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and walked fearlessly toward the vi, pushing open the iron gate to enter the living room.


    On the sofa sat a woman with exquisite makeup, wearing an elegant and expensive dress. The woman¡¯s features exuded a mature charm, stunning yet oddly familiar, with a hint of unapproachable coldness.


    So it wasn¡¯t Mrs. Song, Hazel Lennox?


    Nina had always thought that the person looking for her was Mrs. Song, but unexpectedly, it was a strange woman she didn¡¯t know at all.


    Who was she?


    Penelope Lancaster noticed Nina¡¯s arrival and lightly lifted her gaze, her measuring eyes falling upon Nina.


    The girl before her had stunning features, and her palm-sized face was particrly captivating with her clear, watery eyes, full of enchanting allure when they moved.


    What stood out the most was her aura. Even though some might say Nina appeared impoverished, she carried a presence Penelope had only seen in the esteemed youngdies of Crestfall.


    Although she carried a biased perspective, Penelope had to admit that Nina was extremely beautiful, more so than any heiress she had ever met. No wonder Julian Lancaster was so captivated by her.


    In fact, it was best that Julian was infatuated with her beauty, as it was advantageous for both her and her son, Ian Lancaster; however, the elder had instructed her to expel Nina from the scene.


    To ensure Ian¡¯s entry into the core team of Lancaster Group, she had to proceed in this manner.


    In an instant, Penelope suppressed her inner thoughts, gently cing the bone china teacup on the table, and said to Nina, "Please have a seat, Miss Sinir."


    Nina sat down on the sofa in front of her and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    Penelope revealed a look of surprise, puzzled, she asked, "Has Julian never spoken to you about family matters? I thought you might have guessed my identity."


    Nina frowned, confused.


    Julian had talked about family matters, saying at first that he was an orphan, then mentioning he had a sister, andter stating that he had fallen out with his parents.


    Upon careful reflection, Nina realized that Julian had been deceiving her all along.


    Because of her affection and image of him, she hadn¡¯t minded these things. Reflecting now, she found that apart from those details, she knew nothing about Julian and had never met his family.


    Nina¡¯s heart sank instantly, "Who are you to him?"


    Penelope chuckled softly and said in a gentle voice, "I am Julian Lancaster¡¯s aunt."


    Hearing her self-introduction confirmed Nina¡¯s earlier suspicions, indeed, Julian had many things hidden from her.


    She knew nothing about his family.


    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about these things.


    Nina quickly suppressed the annoyance in her heart and said, "Mrs. Lancaster, you had people ¡¯invite¡¯ me here, is there something you need?"


    Nina emphasized the word "invite" with a hint of sarcasm, seemingly using her of being impolite.


    Penelope¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she smiled, "The subordinates can be rough, Miss Sinir, please don¡¯t mind. I didn¡¯t bring you here for anything major..."


    Her tone paused, then she continued nonchntly, "I just hope you can leave Julian. You must know you¡¯re not a match for him and have no right to enter our Lancaster Family."

 Chapter 250: As Long As I Think We’re a Good Match

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: As Long As I Think We¡¯re a Good Match</h4>


    On the surface, Penelope Lancaster appeared kind, yet she spoke unpleasant words in a breezy manner.


    Nina Sinir felt a surge of anger upon hearing Penelope Lancaster¡¯s bizarrements.


    Setting aside the fact that she wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend yet, what did this woman mean by saying she¡¯s unworthy of Julian Lancaster?


    Whether they are worthy or not is none of her business!


    Nina Sinir was always tough and wasn¡¯t afraid of being oppressed.


    She smirked defiantly and said, "I suppose whether I¡¯m worthy of Julian Lancaster is not up to you, is it? You¡¯re just his aunt, not his mother, and can¡¯t determine these things. As long as I feel worthy, that¡¯s enough!"


    Seeing Nina Sinir earlier, Penelope Lancaster thought she was a fragile girl who could be easily manipted. She didn¡¯t expect Nina would dare to talk back.


    Being ustomed tomanding others for years and unable to tolerate defiance, Penelope Lancaster pressed her lips tightly, a trace of displeasure in her eyes as Nina Sinir showed no respect.


    Quickly regaining herposure, Penelope Lancaster sneered, "It seems Miss Sinir is indeed confident, but of course... For families like ours, many girls shamelessly want to marry in, which I can understand..."


    Families like theirs?


    Nina Sinir squinted, doubting Penelope Lancaster¡¯s words.


    Isn¡¯t Julian Lancaster just a driver? His aunt was overly confident, acting so condescendingly.


    Before Nina could think further, she heard Penelope Lancaster say, "You used to date Vincent Lancaster, and for most women, a rtionship like that means they wouldn¡¯t have the dignity to be with Julian. It seems you¡¯ve abandoned integrity and shame in your pursuit."


    Her words were mild, but the implication was that Nina Sinir was shameless.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression darkened, and she retorted coldly, "Madam Lancaster, I did date Vincent Lancaster, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that!"


    "We dated normally and parted cleanly, so how is it that in your view, this is without integrity or shame? Did you not date anyone before marriage? Was your rtionship with your ex-boyfriend also without integrity or shame?"


    Nina Sinir was a hedgehog; when sensing danger, she instinctively raised her spikes to protect herself.


    Now with Penelope Lancaster being this way, Nina naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back and refuted everything!


    Although today it wasn¡¯t Madam Sinir confronting her, Nina saw the shadow of Madam Sinir in Penelope Lancaster, awakening the fighting spirit within her.


    Penelope Lancaster didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to be so eloquent, spouting nonsense right in front of her; clearly, there¡¯s nothing worth discussing with such a woman.


    Her expression grew colder, then she picked up an envelope and gently ced it on the table before Nina Sinir.


    "Here is fifty million. If you agree to leave Julian Lancaster, you can take this check and go. I believe this sum is enough for you to live a wealthy life."


    "Of course, you can refuse. I believe Miss Sinir would rather y the role of someone unfazed by wealth. However, let me remind you, it¡¯s just the two of us here, no need for strenuous acting, no one will see."


    "If you think holding on now will yield greater gainster, I believe you are mistaken. I will make you regret today¡¯s decision; the position of Madam Lancaster isn¡¯t easy to upy!"


    Penelope Lancaster wore a faint smile, but her words were extremely dangerous.


    Her face full of confidence, as if Nina Sinir before her was just an ant that she could easily crush at any moment.

 Chapter 251: Break Up with Julian

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Break Up with Julian</h4>


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brows tightly, her eyes lowered to the tabletop.


    There was a white envelope there, and she couldn¡¯t see what was inside, but she guessed it might be a check with an enormous amount.


    However, no matter how much money was inside, she wouldn¡¯t waver, nor would she be driven by others to do anything.


    After Penelope Lancaster finished speaking, she surreptitiously studied Nina Sinir.


    She sessfully saw Nina Sinir¡¯s expression change, and the anger that Nina had stirred in her earlier calmed a lot, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her attitude also softened slightly.


    She spoke in a gentle tone, "Miss Sinir, I believe you¡¯re a smart person, you should know how to choose, break up with Julian."


    After speaking, her gaze fell on Nina Sinir.


    Waiting for this impoverished girl to be crushed by the disparity in status and have no choice but to bow to her, by then she would have perfectlypleted the old man¡¯s task.


    Looking at Penelope Lancaster¡¯s contemptuous eyes, Nina Sinir¡¯s face turned cold.


    Sheughed coldly, "Mrs. Lancaster, I won¡¯t take your money."


    With a brief pause, Nina Sinir, in an even more arrogant and proud manner, said, "Whether I leave Julian Lancaster or not isn¡¯t something you can control. Oh, I forgot to remind you, we¡¯ve already registered our marriage. Even if we were to separate, it wouldn¡¯t be called a breakup; it would be called a divorce!"


    After saying this, she didn¡¯t look to see what expression was on Penelope Lancaster¡¯s face; she simply stood up and walked out, clearly unwilling to say more to her.


    Penelope Lancaster¡¯s expression was startled, seemingly shocked by Nina Sinir¡¯s words.


    She only knew that Nina Sinir was Vincent Lancaster¡¯s ex-girlfriend, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Nina was already married to Julian Lancaster.


    Penelope Lancaster¡¯s face grew somber.


    If that¡¯s the case, dealing with this woman won¡¯t be that simple. Things are turning out to be moreplicated than she imagined, it¡¯s no wonder the old man assigned her to this task.


    At this time, outside there was a voice trying to stop Nina Sinir, and Nina Sinir¡¯s voice also came in...


    "Are you trying to illegally detain me? If you don¡¯t let me leave, we¡¯ll fight to the death, you can try that!"


    Penelope Lancaster¡¯s assistant, Crystal, stepped forward from behind, and Penelope Lancaster gave her a look, saying, "Let her go."


    Crystal nodded and turned to head outside.


    At the entrance, Nina Sinir was being blocked by a few bodyguards. Crystal went out to say something to them, and they stepped back two paces.


    Nina Sinir walked out, and the vi returned to silence.


    Crystal returned to the vi, Penelope Lancaster sat with a sullen face, her expression so dark it seemed to drip water.


    She was by Penelope¡¯s side, whispering, "Ma¡¯am, she doesn¡¯t seem to be swayed; is she ying hard to get? Or is it greed? Does she think you¡¯re not offering enough money?"


    Crystal was Penelope Lancaster¡¯s capable assistant, and she usually helped dispel her worries, offering her some of her own ideas. Now, she continued to care for Penelope as she had in the past.


    Penelope thought of Nina Sinir¡¯s performance earlier, and felt a burst of irritation in her chest.


    Everything was not as she had imagined.


    Originally she thought that with a girl like Nina Sinir from such a poor background, all she needed was a bit of persuasion, threats and inducements, plus a financial offensive, Nina would undoubtedly sumb and obediently listen to her.


    By then, she could order Nina to get lost, and she would have to get lost obediently.


    Unexpectedly, Nina turned out to be a tough nut to crack.


    "I don¡¯t know, maybe. It seems I have to continue thinking of other ways to deal with her." Penelope Lancaster pinched her brows, as if she had no solution for Nina Sinir.


    Crystal was just about to say something when suddenly there was movement at the entrance, a tall figure walked in with steady steps.


    Julian Lancaster had arrived!

 Chapter 252: She Used the Wrong Approach

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252: She Used the Wrong Approach</h4>


    The bodyguards at the door recognized him and didn¡¯t dare stop him; Julian Lancaster forcefully barged in, followed by his assistant, Felix Ford.


    Penelope Lancaster didn¡¯t expect that she would find this ce so quickly; she had prepared this vi specifically to talk with Nina Sinir.


    Julian Lancaster carried a chilling aura as he entered, his eyes scanning the room as if searching for Nina Sinir.


    Penelope Lancaster suppressed all her thoughts.


    She raised her gaze to look at Julian Lancaster, curling her lips into a faint smile and said, "Julian, are you looking for Miss Sinir? She just left earlier."


    Julian Lancaster remained silent, stepped forward, and stood in front of Penelope Lancaster.


    Penelope Lancaster indeed exuded the aura of a strong woman, but before Julian Lancaster, she seemed somewhat less confident.


    This scion of the Lancaster Family appeared stronger and more formidable than her.


    Julian Lancaster looked down at her, "Did Grandpa send you?"


    He guessed the reason behind Penelope Lancaster¡¯s appearance in Veridia and her seeking out Nina Sinir almost without any doubt.


    Penelope Lancaster¡¯s expression showed little change; she merely smiled lightly and said, "Julian, Father is quite concerned about your life. Knowing you¡¯re quite busytely, he sent me to assist you."


    The implication was that the old man was very dissatisfied with Julian Lancaster¡¯s recent performance.


    Julian Lancaster gave her a cold nce, "Zenith is currently operating smoothly; there¡¯s no need for extra help from Aunt, you should return to Crestfall."


    After speaking, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t linger and directly turned to leave the vi.


    Only after he left did Penelope Lancaster breathe a sigh of relief.


    Facing this nephew just now, she unexpectedly felt a tingling sensation on her scalp and immense pressure, and her demeanor weakened significantly.


    It was a warning not to meddle in his affairs.


    In just a few short years apart, this nephew had grown to such an extent that if he continued to develop unchecked, she might not stand a chance against him in the future.


    "Madam, Nina Sinir and Young Master Quentin are already married, which is why she appeared so unafraid and unmoved by your check, making her difficult to deal with." Crystal¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Penelope Lancaster nodded in agreement; she had used the wrong method.


    She had always assumed Nina Sinir wanted to be Madam Lancaster, so she treated this point as a condition for negotiation. But with Nina Sinir already being Madam Lancaster, it had no appeal.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s worth was far beyond this!


    Moreover, seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s anxious arrival earlier suggested he had feelings for that woman, which further bolstered Nina Sinir¡¯s confidence.


    No wonder she had dared to speak those words; she truly felt untouchable!


    "Hmph! I have plenty of ways to deal with her." After saying this, Penelope Lancaster revealed a thoughtful look in her eyes and said, "I¡¯ve found out Nina Sinir is not only with Julian but also entangled with other men."


    Crystal showed a surprised expression, "Does the eldest master know?"


    "Perhaps not yet; we must figure out a way to let him know. When the timees, they might break apart on their own without us having to intervene!"


    The matter of Ethan Sherman and Nina Sinir being together was well-known, and investigating Nina would easily reveal this connection.


    Besides, with Nina Sinir¡¯s Sinir Family background erased, it certainly seemed like Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman were involved, and even Penelope Lancaster thought that Nina Sinir, while with Julian Lancaster, was also involved with Ethan Sherman.


    After all, such women¡¯s nature is to seek advantageous marriages, exhaust their cunning, and enter affluent households!

 Chapter 253: Big Liar Full of Lies

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Big Liar Full of Lies</h4>


    Penelope Lancaster¡¯s vi area is located in the suburbs. After Nina Sinir left, she had to walk a long distance before reaching the exit, and there were no avable means of transportation within the vi area.


    Nina Sinir had been walking for a full half hour and still couldn¡¯t see an exit.


    When she was taken by Penelope Lancaster, it was already after work hours, and after such a long dy, the sky was gradually getting darker.


    All she could see ahead were rows of townhouses, with only a few having their lights on, while the rest were pitch ck, giving an impression of being deserted.


    Where on earth is the exit to this damned ce!


    If she doesn¡¯t get out soon, it will bepletely dark, and by then, this ce will be even more terrifying, right?


    Nina Sinir walked with a hint of irritation, recalling earlier when Penelope Lancaster had an air of superiority, stoking a sudden anger in her chest.


    Julian Lancaster deceived her, and then inexplicably got angryst night.


    What was wrong with her bringing Ethan Sherman home?


    Isn¡¯t it possible to bring rtives home as guests? If in the future his sister wants to visit their home, would he also turn her away?


    Thinking of Penelope Lancaster, Julian¡¯s aunt, Nina Sinir felt even more indignant.


    Julian Lancaster is a big liar, full of deceit. He said he was an orphan, but first, a sister appeared, then came estranged parents, and now a random aunt!


    How many more rtives does he have?


    Just then, a car quickly stopped beside Nina Sinir, the driver¡¯s side door opened, and Julian Lancaster got out. Upon seeing Nina Sinir, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Nina."


    Last night and during work today, Nina Sinir had been looking for Julian Lancaster, waiting for him to show up, but there was no news until now that he finally appeared.


    Julian Lancaster quickly walked up to Nina Sinir, and after scanning her to ensure she wasn¡¯t hurt, the worry in his eyes faded away.


    "Are you okay? Did she do anything to you?"


    Looking at the deep concern in Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes, Nina Sinir softened a little.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to Julian Lancaster, but now she snorted, "No, she just kidnapped me and said some nonsensical things."


    Julian Lancaster disyed signs of nervousness, "What did she say?"


    Nina Sinir recalled the humiliating words and coldly replied, "You should know what she said, right? She said I¡¯m not good enough for you and told me to leave you immediately."


    After saying this, she let out a mockingugh, her tone full of sarcasm, "You probably don¡¯t know, but she offered me fifty million! To buy out the rest of my life."


    She didn¡¯t expect herself to be worth so much, but what surprised her the most was that Julian Lancaster¡¯s aunt could fork out that kind of money.


    Before Julian Lancaster could speak, Nina Sinir continued, "If it weren¡¯t for your aunt showing up, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you have so many rtives. How many more rtives do you actually have? Are there other things you¡¯ve deceived me about?"


    The more Nina Sinir thought about it, the angrier she got, feeling that Julian Lancaster had deceived her.


    Seeing her face full of anger, Julian Lancaster felt a pang of guilt in his heart, not daring to answer.


    However, he gleaned from Nina Sinir¡¯s words that she didn¡¯t know his true identity, leaving him unsure whether to feel relieved or disappointed.


    He had initially feared that if she discovered he was really Sharon Lancaster¡¯s brother, she¡¯d be angry about his deception and flee far from his side.


    Now, with just a close call of exposure, Nina was already so upset.


    If he told her the truth about his identity, she would probably leave without looking back.

 Chapter 254: I Lied to You

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254: I Lied to You</h4>


    After a night of internal digestion, Nina Sinir finally managed to adjust her mood. She aimed to pursue Julian Lancaster anew; she couldn¡¯t afford to fail at this critical juncture.


    Julian Lancaster coaxed softly, "I¡¯m sorry, I did lie to you. My family consists of more than just a few people; there are other rtives, too. I was afraid you¡¯d find my family tooplex and burdensome, so I deceived you."


    "Who else?" Nina Sinir asked.


    "Grandparents... They have five children. My father is the second, and the other uncles also have children under their names."


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t lying; this was indeed the family structure of the Lancaster Family. There were genuinely a lot of family members, and to enumerate theplex rtionships spanning generations would take a considerable amount of time.


    Nina Sinir fell silent for a moment after hearing his words.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s family was indeed quiterge, more so than she had imagined. For ordinary people, such a big family genuinely was quite burdensome; it was no wonder that Julian had concealed it.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the matter itself that angered her, but rather the fact that he had deceived her.


    "Why is your aunt so rich? She threw out fifty million just like that!"


    "She married a nouveau riche."


    Nina Sinir believed his exnation, but grumbled, "Does having money mean she can humiliate people?"


    The matter between her and Julian really had nothing to do with his aunt. She was Julian¡¯s aunt, not his mother, so why was she obstructing their rtionship?


    In reality, Julian¡¯s aunt¡¯s actions were entirely meaningless, because to this day, Nina was only Julian¡¯s wife in name; they weren¡¯t actually together, so she had nothing to worry about.


    "Sorry." Julian obediently apologized on behalf of Penelope Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s anger subsided a bit; it was Julian¡¯s aunt who humiliated her, not him. He didn¡¯t need to apologize to her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment; she was still angry.


    Julian Lancaster opened the car door and said in a low voice, "Get in, let¡¯s go home."


    Upon hearing the words "go home," Nina Sinir¡¯s heart quivered slightly, with a strange feeling flowing through her heart.


    But she immediately remembered that this man had disappeared for a day and a night and inexplicably got angry; who wanted to go home with him!


    "I¡¯ll go back on my own," Nina Sinir stated firmly.


    Julian Lancaster knew that Penelope hadn¡¯t likely said anything nice earlier, so Nina being upset was understandable. He dared not provoke her further.


    So, he gently said, "The exit is still a bit of a distance from here, and if you walk outside, it¡¯ll be more convenient to catch a cab. Can I drive you to the gate?"


    Nina Sinir had walked for quite a while earlier and hadn¡¯t found the exit. She couldn¡¯t help but ept Julian¡¯s suggestion; she said nothing, opened the car door, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Julian Lancaster returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.


    Ten minutester, the car slowly drove to the entrance of the vi area.


    Julian Lancaster stepped on the brakes, turned his head, nced at Nina Sinir, and reminded her, "This is the suburbs. People who buy houses here have cars, but there¡¯s no public transport. It might take a two-hour walk to reach the nearby town for a ride; it¡¯s practically impossible to catch a cab..."


    "..."


    Nina Sinir silently cursed in her heart. Couldn¡¯t Julian¡¯s aunt arrange to talk in a downtown ce?


    They had to pick such a ce, making it impossible for her to go back on her own now.


    Julian Lancaster said so much just for the words that followed.


    He sincerely said, "Nina, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I apologize on behalf of my aunt. Can we go back together?"


    Are there other options now?


    Nina Sinir tilted her head to one side and snorted, "Okay."

 Chapter 255: Let’s Get a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce</h4>


    Julian Lancaster was driving the car towards Royal Vista Estates, and neither of them spoke along the way; the atmosphere in the car was exceptionally awkward.


    When they returned to Royal Vista Estates, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Nina Sinir went straight to take a shower with her clothes, while Julian Lancaster sat on the sofa outside, feeling the need to talk to Nina.


    A momentter, Nina emerged from the bathroom in her home outfit, immediately spotting Julian sitting on the sofa, apparently waiting for her.


    After thinking it over, Nina decided not to avoid it; she walked over directly, "Are you waiting for me?"


    "We need to talk."


    It must be about the divorce, Julian¡¯s aunt disapproved of her, and he didn¡¯t like her either. After such a big argument yesterday, he probably couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of her now.


    Nina¡¯s face turned a bit pale, trying to maintain some dignity; she couldn¡¯t be dumped by two men in a row!


    Before Julian could speak, she preemptively said, "I¡¯ve thought it over, and I think we should divorce."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Julian¡¯s face darkened suddenly.


    A hard protectiveyer appeared on Nina¡¯s face, determination slowly emerging in her eyes, as if she¡¯d made some decision.


    She said solemnly, "Our marriage was a joke from the beginning, and since it hasn¡¯t led to any negative consequences, as for the contractpensation you mentioned, you don¡¯t need to worry. I won¡¯t default, and I¡¯ll try my best to pay you back."


    After finishing these words, Nina seemed weak as if she had been through a catastrophe.


    Only God knows how difficult it was for her to make such a decision, but she had no other choice.


    Previously when she was with Vincent, Yvette also didn¡¯t like her.


    She knows well how painful it is not to be liked by elders, so rather than suffering in the future, it¡¯s better to end it sooner.


    It might be painful, but it¡¯s better to endure short-term pain than prolonged agony.


    Anyway, she and Julian hadn¡¯t even started a rtionship, so there wasn¡¯t any loss.


    Julian asked coldly, "How are you going to pay back the money? Borrow from Ethan?"


    He was somewhat angry actually; didn¡¯t Nina understand that owing a man money was equivalent to owing a huge favor, which couldter be used against her to coerce her into doing anything?


    Did she think everyone was like him?


    Someone like Ethan, with no credibility, wouldn¡¯t show her any mercy!


    Nina said, "You don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ll give you the money back anyway."


    A feeling of powerlessness surged in Julian¡¯s heart.


    He thought that after his efforts, he could bring Nina back from Ethan, but it turned out that it was all just his own delusion.


    Nina had no intention of changing her mind.


    In the end, she still wanted to leave him.


    Earlier, he had prepared a whole lot of things to say, intending to apologize for his aunt¡¯s abruptness and seek her forgiveness, but Nina didn¡¯t want to hear any of his exnations; she outright asked to leave.


    Nina still chose to return to Ethan¡¯s arms.


    In that case, what¡¯s the point of forcing her to stay?


    He tensed up, using all his strength to suppress his emotions, and after a moment of silence, he said hoarsely, "Alright, I agree."


    After saying this, Julian stood up and directly opened the door to leave.


    This time, Nina didn¡¯t chase after him like she didst night; she just sat on the sofa, exhausted, watching Julian close the door and leave.


    It wasn¡¯t until the room quieted that her tears finally couldn¡¯t help but fall.


    This crush that hadn¡¯t even begun to bud ended; she and Julian ended without a conclusion.

 Chapter 256: Julian Lancaster Is My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Julian Lancaster Is My Brother</h4>


    That night, Nina Sinir started packing her things.


    Since she was going to separate from Julian Lancaster, she shouldn¡¯t stay here anymore. However, for a moment she was at a loss, not knowing where she should go or where she belonged.


    Her eyes started to sting again, and Nina quickly suppressed her thoughts.


    At night, Sharon Lancaster drove to the bar.


    Julian Lancaster knew that Nina Sinir had been kidnapped by Penelope Lancaster, and of course Sharon knew too. She wanted to follow Julian to rescue her, but Julian asked her not to cause trouble.


    Later, she saw Julian return.


    He simply said that he and Nina were over, then went into his room, and no matter how much she knocked, it was useless. Sharon was extremely anxious and immediately went to find Nina to rify the situation. Learning that she was at the bar, she rushed over.


    When Sharon went inside, she saw Nina sitting alone at the bar. Her figure looked lonely and deste, with a frailness that tugged at the heart.


    Nina was drinking silently by herself.


    Her jet-ck hair hung loosely behind her,zily leaning on the bar, appearing inexplicably seductive; someone nearby was already eager to approach her.


    Sharon couldn¡¯t afford to worry about much, she hurried forward, "Nina, what are you doing? Let¡¯s go home."


    Hearing Sharon mention going home, a moment of confusion flickered in Nina¡¯s eyes.


    Sheughed lightly with a bit of irony, "I don¡¯t have a home."


    The Sinir Family wasn¡¯t her home. She had left it a long time ago. Where she lived with Julian Lancaster was also not her home. She and Julian were getting a divorce¡ªwhere did she have a home to return to?


    "Oh! I have another house elsewhere, you cane to my ce. This bar doesn¡¯t seem very safe, let¡¯s go."


    She hadn¡¯t brought bodyguards with her today, and Nina was so strikingly beautiful, with many men around looking covetously. What if she got drunkter?


    Sharon had to consider their safety, and this was not a good ce to talk either. Nina didn¡¯t retort, as she had already drunk quite a bit before Sharon arrived, her mind somewhat numb and her reactions much slower.


    "Let¡¯s go." Sharon pulled Nina to leave.


    Julian Lancaster was at the Lancaster Family home; it wasn¡¯t convenient for Sharon to take Nina there, so she directly took her to one of her own houses.


    Someone usuallyes to clean this ce, and Sharon asionally stays here.


    The two entered the living room, and Nina staggered toward the sofa, copsing onto it, lookingpletely devoid of energy.


    Sharon sat down beside her, nced at Nina, her eyes filled with worry, and asked, "Nina, what happened between you and...Julian Lancaster?"


    Nina remained silent, not speaking.


    A momentter, she said softly, "We¡¯re getting a divorce."


    Sharon¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly, "Why are you getting a divorce? Did you find out something?"


    At this point, Sharon couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Nina, having been taken by Penelope Lancaster, might have discovered Julian Lancaster¡¯s true identity, bing so furious at his deceit that she decided to divorce him.


    This was all her fault!


    From the beginning, she shouldn¡¯t have kept things hidden, but one mistake after another led to this irreparable situation.


    Sharon grabbed Nina¡¯s hand, her face full of pity, and said, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Julian Lancaster is my brother..."

 Chapter 257: Drafting the Divorce Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Drafting the Divorce Agreement</h4>


    Before Sharon could finish speaking, her phone started vibrating violently.


    She took a look and saw it was a call from Julian; fearing that something might be wrong, she didn¡¯t dare to reject the call. She said to Nina Sinir, "Nina, just wait a moment, I need to take this call."


    After speaking, Sharon walked to the side to answer the phone.


    "Hello, brother, why are you calling me?"


    There was silence on the other end for a moment, followed by Julian¡¯s somewhat husky voice asking, "Is she okay?"


    Julian realized that Sharon was outte at night, assuming she had gone to see Nina Sinir.


    He shouldn¡¯t have interfered, but he couldn¡¯t help himself; he wanted to know how Nina Sinir was doing now.


    Sharon quietly nced back and said, "Uh... She¡¯s fine, nothing unusual."


    After hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Julian said nothing. The phone went silent, leaving only the sound of heavy breathing.


    "Hello..." Sharon thought they had been disconnected.


    "Hang up," Julian uttered two words and directly ended the call.


    Listening to the busy signal on the phone, Sharon felt somewhat dazed, ultimately letting out a helpless sigh.


    It seems her brother is deeply invested, but unfortunately, the feelings aren¡¯t mutual.


    Sharon felt a wave of frustration; the two had had a fight before, but it was resolved smoothly. Now it seemed different; Nina Sinir and Julian were serious about divorcing!


    She despised her aunt Penelope Lancaster!


    She used to love causing trouble, and now she¡¯s meddling again here, making Sharon¡¯s face turn dark with anger.


    But the most important thing now is tofort Nina Sinir.


    Sharon quickly put away the phone and turned back, intending to continue talking with Nina, only to find that Nina had fallen asleep on the sofa!


    ...


    Lancaster Family.


    Julian had just ended his call with Sharon. When Sharon said Nina Sinir was fine, he could only wonder whether she would be sad and upset because of their divorce.


    Maybe Nina Sinir was celebrating right now, d to end that damned contract with him.


    She would rather borrow money from Ethan Sherman to paypensation just to leave him.


    Julian stood shrouded in darkness, looking somewhat lonely; just then, the phone he had thrown on the table lit up, ring in the dark.


    He reached out and looked at it.


    A call from Old Master Lancaster.


    Intending to ignore it, Julian eventually slid to answer, "Grandfather."


    "Julian! I heard from your aunt that you had the audacity to marry that woman! You even refused your aunt¡¯s help? I sent your aunt to Veridia to help because I thought you couldn¡¯t handle such matters. What exactly are you trying to do!"


    The angry voice of Old Master Lancaster came through the call.


    Apparently, Penelope Lancaster had already informed Old Master about the marriage between Julian and Nina Sinir, and now Old Master was extremely angry.


    "I did register the marriage with Nina Sinir."


    It was originally Sharon¡¯s prank, but now stuck in this quagmire, it was him who was unwilling to let go, Julian found it all incredibly ironic.


    "You¡¯re really defying heaven! Such a woman, letting her in would disgrace the Lancaster Family! The family head mistress absolutely cannot be this kind of woman! You are such a disgrace..."


    Not waiting for Old Master to finish, Julian interrupted him.


    He said in a deep voice, "We¡¯re getting divorced. I just had Felix Ford draft the divorce agreement."


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lancaster calmed down.


    He snorted coldly, "Good! I¡¯ll trust you onest time."


    With that, Old Master ended the call.

 Chapter 258: She Was There to Celebrate

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: She Was There to Celebrate</h4>


    Crestfall Lancaster Family.


    Moira Kendall saw Old Master Lancaster hang up the phone and still had a sullen expression. She said, "Are you still angry? Julian never wanted to get married before, right? Now, although he impulsively decided to marry, the fact is he¡¯s married. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?"


    Old Master Lancaster snorted coldly, "I want him to marry a prestigious daughter from Crestfall, not that kind of woman!"


    "In my opinion, the prestigious daughters in Crestfall aren¡¯t that great either. Have you forgotten about the issue with the fourth child? He¡¯s still lying in the hospital..." Moira Kendall couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    After hearing this, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face turned unpleasant.


    This topic seemed like a taboo between the two of them, a look of grief appeared on their faces, and they didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    A momentter, Old Master Lancaster finally said, "Anyway, Julian just said that he¡¯s already divorced that woman. It seems he knows what a mess he made. I¡¯m just waiting to see how he behaves."


    Moira Kendall sighed, divorced just like that, and she hadn¡¯t even met her granddaughter-inw.


    She gently persuaded, "You haven¡¯t even met the girl, how do you know she¡¯s not good? Why don¡¯t we find a time to meet her?"


    Old Master Lancaster insisted, snorting coldly, "Meet for what? She¡¯s just a woman who worked hard to cling to a wealthy family. What¡¯s there to see? I think it¡¯s better not to meet, so I won¡¯t get annoyed. Anyway, they¡¯re going to cut off ties!"


    "Sigh... you!" Moira Kendall could only sigh heavily.


    ...


    Nina Sinir drunkenly fell asleep.


    Sharon Lancasterid her t on the sofa and kindly changed her into a set of her own pajamas.


    At this moment, Sharon felt somewhat grateful she brought Nina back to her own vi; otherwise, leaving her at the bar would have been too dangerous.


    After everything was set, Sharon alsoy down on the other side of the sofa.


    The next morning, the dawn sunlight streamed in through therge floor-to-ceiling windows, Nina Sinir furrowed her brows slightly, then held her head and sat up.


    She nced around in a daze, gradually recalling the events ofst night in her mind. After Julian Lancaster left, she packed her things, feeling a bit depressed, and went out to drink.


    Later, Sharon contacted her, and they went back to Sharon¡¯s vi together.


    Before she fell asleep, she talked a lot with Sharon, but what did Sharon say?


    While Nina Sinir was in a daze, Sharon also woke up groggily.


    She saw Nina sitting there with a serious expression, her mind instantly cleared, and she quickly sat up, "Nina, you¡¯re awake, how are you feeling?"


    Nina Sinir snapped back to reality, "I¡¯m fine, thank you for being with mest night."


    Sharon watched her for a while, seemingly not noticing anything unusual. It seems that Nina wasn¡¯t drinking because of her divorce from her brother; she was celebrating!


    Thinking of her poor brother, Sharon felt a pang of heartache.


    Since this matter was a mistake from the start, let the mistake end here.


    Sharon looked at Nina Sinir and said sincerely, "Nina,st night when you fell asleep, I hadn¡¯t yet apologized to you. I¡¯m sorry! I deceived you!"


    Since they were going to part, Sharon felt it was necessary to properly apologize to Nina.


    After she said this, she looked at Nina Sinir with eyes full of guilt.


    "What did you deceive me about?" Nina Sinir asked in confusion.


    Sharon looked at Nina, suspiciously asking, "Do you... do you remember what I saidst night?"

 Chapter 259: This Time It’s for Real

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: This Time It¡¯s for Real</h4>


    "You said Julian Lancaster is your brother..." Nina Sinir said hesitantly, then looked up at Sharon Lancaster, "Is he your brother¡¯s driver?"


    Sharon Lancaster: "..."


    So all her words were in vain?


    "I mean!" Sharon thought for a bit, then swallowed back her words, "No, that¡¯s exactly what I meant."


    Anyway, things are already like this. Even if Nina knew Julian Lancaster is President Lancaster, so what? Maybe she¡¯d just get angrier and speed up the divorce process.


    This secret will be buried in her heart forever.


    Nina didn¡¯t suspect anything. As if she remembered something, she nced at the time, then got up and asked, "Where¡¯s the restroom here? And my clothes fromst night?"


    "I threw them in the washing machine. What do you need them for?"


    "Work, are they dry yet?"


    Sharon was so shocked her mouth hung open, unable to speak for a moment.


    Work?! She didn¡¯t expect Nina would still be in the mood to work; she really seems unfazed at all!


    Turns out, only her brother is hurting, and she feels like she got her brother into trouble.


    Sharon said weakly, "There¡¯s a dryer."


    "That¡¯s great, let me use it."


    The vi had new personal items, and after changing and washing up, Nina left for work.


    In the taxi, Nina sat in the back seat, staring nkly at the scenery passing by outside the window.


    Recently, Elysian¡¯s new design drafts hade out, and she was preparing for the new productunch, which meant work was slowly getting busier. Instead of resting at home, she might as well go to work to keep herself upied.


    This way, maybe she wouldn¡¯t think about the whole situation.


    On the way, Nina was thinking about how toe up with the five million penalty for breaking the contract. After all, since she requested the divorce, it was her breach, and she had always been an honest person with integrity.


    Initially, she wanted to borrow from Ethan Sherman.


    But this amount of money wasn¡¯t small, even if Ethan was wealthy, it wasn¡¯t convenient to borrow such arge amount for her.


    After thinking it over, Nina decided to use that long-buried identity.


    Back in her days at St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy, Nina had already showcased her remarkable talents. She had an ount with an alias called "queen," where she designed a lot of jewelry, selling it on an auction site renowned within their circle.


    Initially, it was just for fun, but it unexpectedly received a strong response.


    Later, she earned quite a bit through that ount, but after leaving Crestfall and the industry, she sealed away her past.


    Now, being extremely short on money, she remembered that ount.


    Nina logged into the website. Over the years, many people had sold their designs there, but it seemed everyone still remembered a mysterious figure named "queen."


    She even saw at the top of the pinned posts, someone was asking if anyone knew queen¡¯s whereabouts and where they are working now.


    There were quite a few pinned posts, but no one knew any specific details.


    Nina curled her lips slightly in a smile, amazed that so many people still thought of her after all this time.


    But it was perfect this way; she believed she could quickly get the five million.


    Not long ago, Julian sent her something, which made her feel like she was in the throes of a romantic infatuation, inspiring a lot of creativity.


    Later, her aunt sent her a raw stone, and afterpleting the design, she used leftover pieces to design a pair of matching rings for a man and a woman, intending to give them to Julian as a gift after sessfully pursuing him.


    Now they were no longer needed, so she¡¯d have to sell the pair of rings.


    Nina quickly edited a post, titled: Eternal Love, Matching Pair of Rings, Starting at fifty thousand.


    As soon as the post was released, it caused an immediate stir.

 Chapter 260: Cooperation Canceled

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Cooperation Canceled</h4>


    Many people rushed into the new post, carefully checking the poster¡¯s ID, before confirming that the long-absent queen had really returned!


    The post quickly shot to poprity.


    A lot of people wanted to buy queen¡¯seback work. Her ount¡¯s private messages were flooded with inquiries, which Nina Sinir ignored entirely.


    She watched as the auction price for the pair of rings soared higher and higher.


    Even Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect the rings with a starting price of fifty thousand to actually sell for five million.


    The price was simply unbelievable to Nina Sinir, far more profitable than painting murals. In the past, to sever ties with the Sinir Family, she had never considered returning to this field.


    She felt like she had worked in vain for so long!


    However, she understood that the inted price was due to her long absence creating a buzz, with everyonepeting fiercely; normally, such a thing might not happen.


    This time she was quite lucky.


    Suddenly, a friend request notification appeared in the background from the person who had just bought her rings.


    Nina Sinir added the person as a friend. They exchanged simple greetings and agreed to mail the rings out in the next couple of days.


    She breathed a sigh of relief; the financial issue was now resolved.


    The rings were gone too. Once shepletely repaid Julian Lancaster, they should be getting divorced and would have no further ties.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    During that time, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t contact Nina Sinir, and she had already packed her belongings, nning to find a chance to move out in the next couple of days.


    Outside the President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Felix Ford stood hesitantly at the door. He took a deep breath, mustered up his courage, and dared to knock on the office door.


    He had been having a tough time the past couple of days.


    He still didn¡¯t know what had happened between President Lancaster and Nina Sinir, but they were actually heading for divorce, and this time it seemed real!


    As a result, those around Julian Lancaster, starting with him, had to suffer, because he had to handle the divorce matters for Julian.


    "Come in." Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice came from behind the door.


    Felix Ford suppressed all kinds of emotions and opened the door to enter.


    Julian Lancaster was sitting in the office. Felix forced down his inner panic and stepped forward, asking, "President Lancaster, someone from the Sherman Group hase to discuss a coboration with you. Do you want to meet them?"


    Zenith¡¯s meeting room.


    Ethan Sherman sat somewhat uneasily, ncing around.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why he was feeling inexplicably nervous abouting to Zenith to discuss a coboration with Julian Lancaster, despite being usually quite confident.


    That day at Nina Sinir¡¯s house, Julian Lancaster had suddenly returned. To avoid disturbing Nina and his private time, Ethan had left without even eating.


    Hopefully, she remembers this small courtesy and makes things easier for himter.


    Just as Ethan was lost in thought, the meeting room door clicked open, and two men walked in one after the other.


    Leading the way was Julian Lancaster, impably dressed in a suit. His icy eyes nced over, causing Ethan to feel inexplicably anxious.


    Felix Ford closely followed behind Julian Lancaster.


    Both sat down in front of Ethan.


    Ethan Sherman raised a smile, jokingly saying, "President Lancaster, can we finally get the coboration between the Sherman Group and Lancaster Group on track? My father has entrusted me with full responsibility for this matter."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep, cold eyesnded on Ethan, a mocking smile on his lips, "Has anyone ever told you, Mr. Sherman, that you have a lot of confidence?"

 Chapter 261: You Really Know How to Joke

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261: You Really Know How to Joke</h4>


    Although Ethan Sherman felt that Julian Lancaster was acting a bit strange today, he didn¡¯t realize there was a problem. He smiled and said, "No one¡¯s ever said that, but now that President Lancaster mentions it, I suppose I¡¯m quite confident."


    "At least you have some self-awareness."


    Ethan awkwardly smiled and said, "President Lancaster, why don¡¯t we get back on topic? About our cooperation..."


    Before Ethan could finish his sentence, Julian nced at him with a hint of a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes and nonchntly said, "The cooperation is canceled."


    "Cooperation canceled??" Ethan was so shocked he nearly jumped out of his chair. He was briefly stunned, thenughed twice, "I didn¡¯t expect President Lancaster to be so humorous, you really know how to joke."


    For this cooperation, the Sherman Group had even turned down several big deals. If Julian actually went back on his word, the losses for the Sherman Group would be incalcble.


    Just thinking about it made Ethan feel a sharp pain at heart.


    If he really messed this up, he suspected he¡¯d get a severe punishment from Father Sherman when he returned!


    He slowly began to panic.


    Julian¡¯s face remained impassive as he cast a cool nce at him, "Do I seem like I¡¯m joking?"


    Ethan¡¯s smile froze on his face, and his expression began to change.


    Is he serious?


    It took Ethan quite a while to find his voice. He tentatively asked, "President Lancaster, didn¡¯t you say before that we would cooperate? Why suddenly cancel it? May I ask the reason?"


    Ethan was almost in tears.


    Sir, can¡¯t you just say what you¡¯re dissatisfied with!


    Why cancel the cooperation for no apparent reason? How is he supposed to exin it to the old man back in Crestfall?


    Julian looked at Ethan with a slightly mocking expression, "Do you need a reason to change your mind? I thought Young Master Sherman would be quite familiar with that."


    Back then, he took his benefits and left, then turned around to charm Nina Sinir, trying to have it both ways, and now he wants to cooperate?


    Ethan must really think people are fools, having it all nned out so perfectly!


    "..." Ethan was at a loss for words.


    What is he supposed to be familiar with? Why does Julian speak so cryptically, making him unable to fathom the man¡¯s thoughts?


    He initially thought he could take advantage of the rtionship between Nina Sinir and Julian to get a backdoor entry, but now not only did he fail, he was also yed.


    Ethan couldn¡¯t figure out where it all went wrong.


    Before Ethan could beg, Julian was already standing up. He said to Felix Ford, "Make sure to take good care of Young Master Sherman."


    "Yes, President Lancaster." Felix agreed.


    Julian left the meeting room.


    Ethan sat there in chaos,pletely speechless.


    What on earth just happened? Julian suddenly turned so heartless; could something have gone wrong between him and Nina?


    The more he thought about it, the more something felt off; he thought he should go and ask Nina about it.


    Felix was left behind, and he said to Ethan, "Young Master Sherman, we¡¯re very sorry, but President Lancaster has decided to cancel the cooperation with you."


    Ethan didn¡¯t say much either. He stood up and said, "In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you any further, farewell."


    After arriving downstairs at Zenith, Felix immediately dialed Nina Sinir¡¯s number.


    Nina was working absentmindedly when she received a call from Ethan.


    As soon as the call was connected, before she could speak, Ethan¡¯s usatory voice came over, "Nina Sinir, what exactly are you and Julian Lancaster doing!"


    Nina nced around, then lowered her voice and said, "Ethan, we... are getting a divorce."

 Chapter 262: No More Trying

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262: No More Trying</h4>


    Ethan was startled on the other end and hurriedly asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, "I guess I just failed."


    She failed in her pursuit of Julian Lancaster, so their marriage couldn¡¯t continue. No matter how you looked at it, they were impossible.


    Ethan realized the seriousness of the situation, and he changed his usual demeanor, speaking seriously, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Why would I lie to you?"


    At this moment, Ethan finally understood why Julian Lancaster was acting so strangely in front of him. This was the reason!


    In this moment, Nina Sinir must be feeling awful, right?


    Ethan felt he had to properlyfort Nina Sinir, so he said, "Nina,e out and let¡¯s talk."


    "No, I¡¯m working right now. Let¡¯s talk after work."


    Nina Sinir hung up the phone, came out of the restroom stall, washed her hands, and left.


    After she left, someone else emerged.


    It was Reba Lowell.


    Just now she was in the next stall, and she heard Nina Sinir lowering her voice talking to someone. Although she couldn¡¯t understand it, she vaguely heard something about separation.


    Could it be that Nina Sinir and the man pursuing her had a falling out, and she got dumped?


    Thinking of this possibility, Reba Lowell¡¯s face showed an excited smile.


    She knew that a woman like Nina Sinir, who can¡¯t make up her mind, would eventually crash; something surely went wrong now!


    She needed to n well on how to spread this news, so Nina Sinir would lose face entirely!


    After all, she was so high-profileed recently; now, she¡¯d be a joke for sure.


    ...


    At the entrance of Zenith.


    Ethan was waiting in the car for Nina Sinir. This time he wasn¡¯t as impatient asst time but was much more patient, even after waiting for a few hours without anyints.


    When Nina Sinir came downstairs, she saw Ethan¡¯s car parked at the entrance at the first nce.


    She waved goodbye to Millie Langley and then got into Ethan¡¯s car.


    Taking advantage of the moment Nina Sinir opened the door, Millie Langley nced at the driver¡¯s seat where Ethan was and showed a thoughtful expression.


    So this was the man pursuing Nina Sinir. He looked indeed quite handsome; no wonder Nina Sinir had such a good impression of him and kept praising him. They really seemed well-matched!


    Ethan took Nina Sinir to dinner.


    The two chose a quiet Western restaurant with few people, and after sitting down, Ethan couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Have you really thought it through? Won¡¯t you try a little more?"


    Nina Sinir gave a wry smile, "His aunt found me and tossed a check at me, telling me to leave him. We hadn¡¯t even been together, and already there¡¯s a huge gap between us."


    If Julian Lancaster liked her, then maybe she would put in some effort to fight for it.


    But he didn¡¯t like her; presumably, he would also listen to his aunt, right?


    She could try to salvage it, but if the end were still the same as now, it would be better to end it now, at least preserving some good memories in each other¡¯s hearts.


    Hearing this, Ethan waspletely enraged!


    He protested unhappily, "What the hell! Who are they to look down on you? We¡¯re not inferior, okay! If you go back to the Sinir Family..."


    Before Ethan could finish, Nina Sinir shook her head.


    She interrupted Ethan, saying, "Ethan, I¡¯m not going back."


    The Sinir Family was no longer her home, and there would be no ce for her there. She was doing fine as she was now.


    In the end, Ethan let out a heavy sigh and could only softlyfort Nina Sinir, telling her that there are plenty of good men out there waiting for her.


    As for the business between the Sherman Group and the Lancaster Group, it¡¯s not worth doing!


    He¡¯s not someone without principles; the Sherman Group can afford this loss.

 Chapter 263: Going Back to Move Things

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Going Back to Move Things</h4>


    After finishing dinner, the two chatted for a while before getting up to leave.


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir thought of something and asked, "Ethan, I¡¯m moving out of Royal Vista Estates. Can youe with me to pick up my things?"


    "I thought it was something serious. No problem at all." Ethan Sherman readily agreed and said, "I recently bought a vi in Veridia. You can move in there first."


    Ethan initially wanted to buy Royal Vista Estates, but it didn¡¯t work out, so he settled for another ce. Looking back, he felt relieved he didn¡¯t buy it, otherwise, it would be difficultter on.


    Nina Sinir had nned to temporarily move to Sharon Lancaster¡¯s ce, intending to find a suitable ce before moving out. She didn¡¯t expect Ethan to offer his home.


    There was no need to be polite with Ethan, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I¡¯ll move there temporarily. I¡¯ll leave once I find a ce."


    Ethan patted Nina on the shoulder and generously said, "No need to say anything, you can stay as long as you want."


    Nina just smiled without saying anything.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived at Royal Vista Estates, and the car stopped in the parking lot.


    Ethan: "Do you have a lot of luggage? Do you need me to go up and help you with your things?"


    As he spoke, he was about to unbuckle his seatbelt.


    "No need, I only have one suitcase, nothing else."


    When she came to Veridia, she only brought one suitcase, so there wasn¡¯t much to take and she didn¡¯t need Ethan¡¯s help.


    Ethan thought it over and went along with her, saying, "Alright, I¡¯ll wait here for you. You go on up."


    Nina took the elevator upstairs, watching as it slowly ascended. Images of her and Julian Lancaster just moving in shed in her mind; she had been excited and full of anticipation.


    It¡¯s a shame that in such a short time, she had to leave.


    Suddenly, she felt a wave of sadness. Though she was reluctant, reality didn¡¯t allow her any luxuries of emotion.


    Nina held back her emotions, preventing tears from falling.


    ¡¯Ding¡¯ ¡ª the elevator door opened.


    She sniffed, took a deep breath, and stepped out.


    After opening the door, the apartment was still inplete darkness. Ever since that night when Julian Lancaster left, he hadn¡¯t returned.


    Nina thought to herself, perhaps he might never return.


    She walked to the room in the apartment; the packed suitcase was in the corner, ready to be taken and go.


    Just as she opened the door, she was pulled into a warm embrace, and she cried out in surprise, instinctively resisting.


    The person pushed her back and pinned her firmly onto the bed behind, leaving her no room to escape.


    A familiar scent, mingled with a faint whiff of wine.


    Nina¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, "Julian?"


    The man on top of her didn¡¯t answer, but Nina was sure it was Julian. She was too familiar with his scent and everything about him.


    Realizing it was him, Nina¡¯s tense body rxed, and she stopped struggling.


    She had been really scared just now, thinking a thief had broken in.


    Julian hadn¡¯t returned in so long, she never expected him toe back tonight, though something seemed off about his state.


    Did he drink?


    Julian¡¯s gaze was deep as he stared at Nina.


    The room lights had not been turned on, but his eyes had adjusted to the darkness, and her delicate silhouette was clearly visible in the shadows.


    Her eyes were lively and beautiful, staring at him in a way that inexplicably stirred something within him, along with her flower-like lips.


    Without thinking, he leaned down and kissed Nina.


    Sparks ignited instantly like dry wood catching me.

 Chapter 264: Why Not Resist?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Why Not Resist?</h4>


    Nina Sinir quickly sank into his fervent and tender kiss, her mind a chaotic blur, unable to tell east from west.


    Their current posture was extremely ambiguous and also quite dangerous.


    Julian Lancaster was not as aloof and restrained as usual; his deep eyes were firmly locked onto Nina Sinir, as if she were prey, giving her the feeling she might soon be consumed by him.


    In a moment of rity, Nina Sinir softly called out, "Julian... Julian Lancaster, wait..."


    But the man pressing against her paid her no mind, continuing with his own intentions.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s longshes trembled slightly, feeling Julian Lancaster¡¯s kiss moving downward, falling on her neck... corbone... chest, making her uncontrobly shiver.


    The hand she previously pressed against his chest gradually lowered.


    Before, she strongly resisted men¡¯s advances; despite dating Vincent Lancaster for so long, she refused his numerous requests for intimacy.


    All due to the childhood trauma she witnessed.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t know when it began, but she and Julian Lancaster grew closer, until she suddenly realized now that she seemingly did not resist his advances, even yearning deep within.


    Julian Lancaster had been drinking; it was unclear if his mind was clear now.


    If this is what he wanted, then she was willing to give it to him.


    Just when Nina Sinir decided to give herself to Julian Lancaster, the man above her suddenly stopped moving.


    His head was buried in her neck, breathing heavily as though calming his body¡¯s desires.


    Momentster, Julian Lancaster huskily said, "Sorry."


    After speaking, he propped himself up, letting Nina Sinir quickly regain her freedom, though she was still a bit confused.


    Click, the room light turned on.


    Everything in the room became clear, Nina Sinir¡¯s fair skin glowed faintly under the light; she hurriedly pulled over the nearby nket to wrap herself up.


    Julian Lancasterzily leaned against the wall, with hair hanging in front of his face, and his clothes were wrinkled and messy, looking no better than Nina Sinir.


    He had almost lost control earlier.


    These past few days, Julian Lancaster had been holding back from seeking out Nina Sinir; he told Old Master Lancaster that their divorce papers were ready, but hadn¡¯t let Felix Ford handle the divorce certificate.


    With his ability, he could easily get the documents done without Nina Sinir¡¯s involvement, yet he chose to find Nina Sinir, to handle the divorce certificate together.


    This way he could see her onest time.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting that when he returned to the apartment, he wouldn¡¯t see Nina Sinir; Felix found out she was out dining with Ethan Sherman, at that moment he felt incredibly miserable, drinking quite a lot here.


    Finally, he waited for Nina Sinir to return.


    When he held her in his arms, he couldn¡¯t resist wanting to be closer to her.


    "Why didn¡¯t you continue resisting?" Julian Lancaster asked.


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t continued resisting earlier, obediently following him; Julian Lancaster suspected if he continued, perhaps with her...


    In that instant, he recalled that Nina Sinir had been with Vincent Lancaster for so long without taking such steps, yet didn¡¯t resist being with him.


    Could it be that she nned to offer herself aspensation for the breach of contract on the agreement?


    He immediately sobered up, realizing if he truly liked her, he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her in such circumstances.

 Chapter 265: Let’s Get the Divorce Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Let¡¯s Get the Divorce Certificate</h4>


    Nina Sinir had already put on her clothes under the nket. Her dark eyes looked at Julian Lancaster and said, "No reason."


    Was it wrong that she didn¡¯t resist either?


    Julian Lancaster was silent for a moment and didn¡¯t speak.


    Nina Sinir threw the nket aside, stood up, took out a bank card, handed it to Julian Lancaster, and then said, "This is the penalty for breaching our contract. There¡¯s five million on the card, consider it mypensation to you."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze fell on her hand, quietly looking at the card without taking it.


    For some reason, there was an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    Nina Sinir eventually borrowed five million from Ethan Sherman, was she so eager to leave his side and separate from himpletely?


    They initially included the breach use because they were unfamiliar with Nina Sinir and wanted to restrain her.


    He didn¡¯t care about the money.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t take it, Nina Sinir ced the card on the table next to him and said, "I¡¯m the one asking for the divorce. This breach penalty should be given. You can use this money to start a small business so the days ahead can be a bit better."


    Julian Lancaster sneered coldly in his heart: Suggesting he start a small business was just a way to make him leave Zenith, never to meet again, to part ways for good.


    After saying this, Nina Sinir fell silent.


    Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to say, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    She thought for a moment and finally asked, "When should we go get the divorce certificate?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly, "When do you want to?"


    Nina Sinir thought for a moment and said, "Mantern has important work tomorrow, I¡¯m not avable. How about the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay." Julian Lancaster nodded in agreement.


    He looked at Nina Sinir holding the suitcase. It was already night; was she going to move out tonight?


    Julian Lancaster said, "Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride."


    "No need, Ethan is waiting for me downstairs."


    As soon as Nina Sinir said it, she almost wanted to bite her tongue!


    Ah... why did she speak without thinking just now? If she let Julian Lancaster give her a ride, she could spend a little more time with him!


    But the words had already been said, and there was no way to take them back.


    Faced with Julian Lancaster¡¯s slightly cold gaze, Nina Sinir could only smile awkwardly.


    Julian Lancaster asked again, "Where are you staying?"


    "Ethan has a vacant apartment, he¡¯s letting me move in..." Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to lie to Julian Lancaster and replied with a hard resolve.


    Unexpectedly, after she said that, Julian Lancaster¡¯s demeanor turned even colder, colder than ice, like a deep fall and winter, piercing to the bone.


    She really couldn¡¯t understand what Julian Lancaster was thinking.


    The atmosphere was too awkward, so Nina Sinir could only find something to say to ease it a bit. She said, "Julian Lancaster, thank you for this time. Let¡¯s part ways and wish you a bright future, peace, and happiness."


    Saying these words, Nina Sinir felt as if she was truly about to leave.


    A wave of sourness surged in her heart, her expression turning bleak.


    Finally, she hurriedly said, "I, I¡¯m leaving first..."


    After finishing, Nina Sinir pulled out the handle of the suitcase and dragged it out of the room.


    As Nina Sinir passed by him, Julian Lancaster could have reached out to grab her, but he didn¡¯t. He just watched her disappear before his eyes.


    Until the door closed and the surroundings became quiet, he realized that Nina Sinir had truly left.

 Chapter 266: This Marriage Might Be Impossible to End

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266: This Marriage Might Be Impossible to End</h4>


    After leaving Julian Lancaster¡¯s area, Nina Sinir¡¯s tense body finally rxed. She took onest look back, then turned and entered the elevator without looking back.


    Goodbye, Julian Lancaster.


    Downstairs Ethan Sherman was leaning against the car, smoking. When he saw Nina Sinir appear, he immediately opened the trunk and helped her load the luggage.


    Suddenly, Ethan Sherman narrowed his eyes.


    He stared fixedly at Nina Sinir¡¯s neck, like a dog smelling a bone, gossiping and ambiguously asking, "Did you sneak off for some action? Julian Lancaster upstairs? Did you two just sleep together?"


    After speaking, Ethan Sherman nced at the time and clicked his tongue, saying, "Only ten minutes, that¡¯s quite quick."


    Nina Sinir: "..."


    It must have been that she identally left a mark on her neck earlier. She didn¡¯t expect Ethan Sherman to see it. Although they were rtives, it was still a bit awkward for such matters.


    Nina Sinir hurriedly pulled up her cor and retorted, "No, don¡¯t make wild guesses. There¡¯s no one upstairs. I got bitten by mosquitoes while packing, stop imagining things. Let¡¯s go!"


    After speaking, she opened the passenger door and sat inside.


    Ethan Sherman muttered, "Do you think I¡¯m blind? Such a big love bite on the neck, and you¡¯re still denying it. That mosquito must have quite a big mouth."


    If it really was Julian Lancaster.


    Why does he feel like this marriage might not end?


    ...


    Nina Sinir moved into Ethan Sherman¡¯s vi.


    Ethan Sherman failed a business deal, so he had to return to Crestfall early for punishment.


    Before leaving, he gave the keys to Nina Sinir, telling her to take care of the house, but actually implying she could stay longer.


    The vi is a small four-story design, muchrger than Royal Vista Estates, but Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t excited about moving in with Julian Lancaster at all. Instead, she found the house empty.


    Realizing she was thinking about Julian again, Nina Sinir sighed softly.


    Someone once said the best way to forget a past rtionship is to start a new one. She was able to forget Vincent Lancaster so quickly, all thanks to Julian Lancaster.


    So now, how should she forget Julian Lancaster?


    Nina Siniry in bed, full of thoughts, tossing and turning for a long time before finally falling asleep.


    The next day, she went to work at Zenith.


    Just when she sat down, she heard people around her excitedly discussing something...


    "Hey, hey, hey, do you guys know? The queen who disappeared for years has resurfaced!"


    "I saw it too. I didn¡¯t expect her to sell works worth five million as soon as she reappeared. Oh my God, how long do I have to work to earn that kind of money? It¡¯s just enviable."


    "I saw the couple rings queen is selling, they look so beautiful."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect queen¡¯s influence to be so big. She thought queen was just a bit famous online within the circle.


    Seeing these Elysian employees all enthralled by queen, for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just listened silently.


    At this moment, someone noticed Nina Sinir and asked, "Director Sinir, you must know queen too, right?"


    Nina Sinir gave an awkward smile, braced herself and said, "I know."


    "When queen burst onto the scene back then, anyone in the industry would know, that question is really..."


    "Hahaha, indeed."


    Then, someone beside her said, "There¡¯s a rumor saying she¡¯s also from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy. Given her work, she doesn¡¯t look like a student; I suspect she¡¯s a professor using a pseudonym."


    After speaking, several people looked at Nina Sinir, "Director Sinir, who do you think queen might be? You must have someone in mind."

 Chapter 267: Mr. Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Mr. Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir touched her nose, "I don¡¯t know either, back in college, I rarely paid attention to things outside."


    Everyone had expected to hear something, but didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to know nothing, leaving them somewhat disappointed.


    They sighed for a while longer, then returned to their seats.


    With the productunch approaching, everyone was quite busy and had little time for breaks. Nina Sinir felt this was good, as she wouldn¡¯t have to think of Julian Lancaster.


    But during breaks, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of him.


    In those moments, she could only suppress all the bitterness in her heart and immerse herself in work.


    ...


    Lancaster family residence.


    The door opened, and Julian Lancaster walked in with steady steps.


    "Bro, you¡¯re finally back!" Sharon Lancaster walked towards Julian Lancaster,ining, "I¡¯ve been waiting so long I could grow mushrooms! I thought you weren¡¯ting back."


    "There was an important meeting," Julian Lancaster replied in a deep voice.


    Recently, not only had Nina Sinir thrown herself into work, but Julian Lancaster had been working tirelessly too, as if turning himself into a sleepless robot. This month, Zenith¡¯s performance had soared to unprecedented heights.


    But it was hard on them below, who had long beenining.


    Fortunately, there was finally a change today.


    Mr. Morgan Lancaster and Mrs. Shannon Yarbrough had returned from their overseas trip!


    Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster were going to the airport to pick them up.


    No matter how busy the work was, Julian Lancaster put down what he was doing and returned to the Lancaster family home to take Sharon with him.


    Sharon asked, "Can we go to the airport now then?"


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go."


    After saying that, Julian Lancaster turned and walked out.


    Watching Julian Lancaster¡¯s departing figure, Sharon sighed softly. Although Julian Lancaster looked no different than before, those familiar with him could see he was not the same as before.


    She sighed softly in her heart; their parents wanted so much for their big brother to get married!


    She had finally managed to get a sister-inw, only for it to fall apart on the eve of their parents¡¯ return.


    If they knew, they would surely be regretful.


    Two hourster, Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster stood at the airport exit.


    This striking pair of siblings caught many eyes, with many gazes falling on Julian Lancaster, apanied by whispered discussions.


    "Why aren¡¯t dad and mom out yet?" Sharon cradled a bouquet of flowers in her arms, standing next to Julian Lancaster, repeatedly craning her neck to look towards the exit, growing impatient with the wait.


    Soon, a middle-aged couple who still looked youthful, were pushing a suitcase out, standing out brightly among the crowd.


    Upon seeing them, Sharon immediately waved, "Over here! We¡¯re over here!"


    She ran towards Mrs. Lancaster, while Julian Lancaster calmly took the luggage from Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s hand.


    Once outside, Sharon and Mrs. Lancaster walked arm in arm ahead, while Julian Lancaster and Mr. Lancaster followed behind.


    "Sharon, has your brother been very busy with worktely?" Mrs. Lancaster asked worriedly, holding Sharon¡¯s hand.


    Julian Lancaster was her own child, and Mrs. Lancaster could see at first nce that his state was not good. She thought it was due to work, so she inquired with concern.


    Upon hearing this, Sharon was taken aback, awkwardly touching her nose.


    It¡¯s not really about work. It was clearly because of the divorce from Nina Sinir. Her brother was probably experiencing heartbreak.


    She mumbled, "Uh... probably not, I don¡¯t know either."

 Chapter 268: Did Any Catch Your Eye?

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Did Any Catch Your Eye?</h4>


    Very quickly, Sharon Lancaster calmed down.


    She knew that if it were Nina Sinir¡¯s matter, letting the old couple know would probably cause a lot of trouble.


    It¡¯s the crucial time for Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir¡¯s divorce now; it¡¯s better not to tell them to avoid any extra trouble.


    When Mrs. Lancaster inquired, she didn¡¯t lower her voice, and Mr. Lancaster also heard her.


    He reached out and patted Julian Lancaster on the shoulder, affectionately concerned, "Julian, your mom and I have been traveling for a whole year. It¡¯s been hard on you during this time. Although work is important, so is your health. If you tire yourself out, how will you give us grandchildren in the future?"


    Mrs. Lancaster listened to this and gave him a reproachful look.


    She muttered discontentedly, "I told you toe back long ago, but you insisted that Julian is very capable and can handle it alone. Now look, you¡¯ve worn out my precious son."


    "I just wanted you to enjoy yourself a little more. We¡¯ve worked hard for most of our lives; it¡¯s time for us to enjoy life."


    "You¡¯re just thinking about enjoying yourself. Look at how hard our son is working!"


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster began to bicker in front of Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster.


    Although they exchanged words, it was clear that their rtionship was very harmonious, just like an ordinary couple.


    At this time, Mrs. Lancaster seemed to have thought of something, looked at Julian Lancaster, and asked, "Julian, didn¡¯t your grandfather find many distinguisheddies for you before? Do you fancy any of them?"


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s eyes shifted, giving Julian Lancaster a helpless look.


    Brother, fix this yourself; I¡¯m not getting involved.


    She obediently stayed by Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s side, watching quietly, pretending to know nothing.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes showed a bit of peculiarity, and he said in a deep voice, "No."


    The girl he fancied already belonged to someone else.


    That night, Nina Sinir moved out with her luggage, and now she must be happily living with Ethan Sherman. Thinking of this made his chest feel stuffy, his brow furrowed even tighter, and his face grew even gloomier.


    Mrs. Lancaster thought that he was reacting this way because he heard about the blind date.


    Ever since the old man wanted Julian Lancaster to go on blind dates, he¡¯s been resistant, seemingly uninterested in thosedies.


    If there weren¡¯t any close men around him, they might have thought Julian Lancaster¡¯s sexual orientation wasn¡¯t normal.


    Mrs. Lancaster, feeling sorry for Julian Lancaster, stopped discussing the topic further.


    The group arrived at the airport pick-up point, where Felix Ford drove up in a seven-seater business vehicle. They all got into the car and headed to the Lancaster Family home.


    The car was driving smoothly on the airport highway when suddenly a loud ¡¯bang¡¯ sounded from the side of the car. Their car had collided with another!


    Due to the inertia, they were jolted momentarily, but because they were wearing seatbelts, no one¡¯s life was in danger, though they were quite frightened.


    However, inside the other car, someone in the backseat hadn¡¯t fastened their seatbelt and seemed seriously injured, with criesing from within.


    Julian Lancaster calmly unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the door, and got out.


    Regardless of the fault for now, saving people was more urgent.


    He went to help rescue the people inside the other car. By the time everything was settled, Julian Lancaster was already covered in quite a bit of blood.


    Felix Ford came forward and asked, "President Lancaster, are you all right?"


    "I¡¯m fine," Julian Lancaster shook his head.


    Mr. Lancaster said, "Go to the hospital for a checkup. Although there are no visible serious injuries, you might have internal injuries that aren¡¯t visible."

 Chapter 269: Julian Lancaster Was in a Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Julian Lancaster Was in a Car ident</h4>


    In the hospital.


    After the examination, members of the Lancaster Family were mostly unhurt, except for Mrs. Lancaster who, due to inertia, identally hit the side of the car, causing some bruises and abrasions on her hand.


    However, the family who collided with them was seriously injured; the wife was lying on her husband¡¯s body, crying breathlessly.


    The responsibility for this identy entirely with the other vehicle, and Felix Ford had already gone to handle the rted matters.


    Mr. Lancaster was apanying Mrs. Lancaster in the emergency room, taking care of her wounds, with Julian Lancaster also with them.


    Sharon Lancaster watched the injured family leave, squinting her eyes. A bold idea suddenly shed in her mind!


    Although Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir were determined to divorce, she wanted to try one more time.


    If she seeded, she would be truly virtuous!


    With this thought, Sharon Lancaster took out her phone and quietly walked towards the corner.


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir was working at Zenith when she received Sharon¡¯s call, "Hello, Sharon, what¡¯s up?"


    "Nina! Something terrible has happened! I just went to the airport with Julian to pick someone up, but we had a car ident. We¡¯re... in the hospital now..."


    When Nina heard that Julian had been in a car ident and was in the hospital, her mind suddenly went nk,pletely unable to think.


    She didn¡¯t take in any of Sharon¡¯ster words.


    Nina didn¡¯t notice that her hand was actually trembling.


    After quite a while, she trembled as she asked, "Where are you?"


    "We are at Veridia First Hospital."


    After hanging up the phone, Nina couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She told Millie Langley that she had an urgent matter to attend to and must go out, then immediately went downstairs to take a cab to the hospital.


    Soon, a taxi arrived.


    Perhaps Nina¡¯s anxious appearance made the driver worried too, as he arrived ten minutes earlier than expected.


    After paying, Nina headed straight for the hospital without any dy.


    Sharon was waiting in the waiting hall, and when she saw Nina, she smiled slightly.


    She knew Nina wasn¡¯t so heartless; upon hearing that her brother was injured, she would definitely rush over, and arriving at the hospital so quickly, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how worried she was.


    To avoid being found out, Sharon quickly suppressed her smile, "Nina, you¡¯re here."


    "Sharon, where¡¯s Julian? How¡¯s his injury? Is it serious? There¡¯s no risk to his life, right?" Nina asked a series of questions in quick session, without realizing that her voice carried a slight tremble.


    In that moment, Nina seemed to return to the day she learned about her mother¡¯s car ident.


    Back then, she was also helpless and anxious, and if anything happened to Julian too, what would she do?


    Nina¡¯s eyes reddened, with a dampness at the corners, truly looking very worried.


    Sharon didn¡¯t hold anything back; she said, "He¡¯s in the emergency room. Let¡¯s go see him."


    After saying this, she led Nina to the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, Julian was sitting on a chair nearby, while a doctor was treating the abrasions on Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t help but exim in pain from the stimtion of the medicine, and Mr. Lancaster held her softlyforting her.


    Julian rubbed his forehead, feeling like misfortune had struck from the skies.


    His suit, stained with too much blood from the rescue efforts, had already been discarded.


    Now he was wearing a white shirt, with bloodstains on his chest that had dried and darkened, still looking quite shocking.


    At this moment, the door to the emergency room suddenly opened.


    Nina appeared at the doorway, her gaze immediately locking onto Julian, and upon seeing the bloodstains on him, she was about to cry.


    "Julian!" She moved quickly towards him.


    Beside them, Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s eyes widened, full of surprise.


    This... this girl is?

 Chapter 270: She Cares About Me

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270: She Cares About Me</h4>


    Just now, Mrs. Lancaster watched as Nina Sinir barged in directly, her eyes shimmering with tears, looking at Julian Lancaster with concern, clearly very worried.


    If not for some hesitation, she might have rushed into his arms.


    Mrs. Lancaster was so shocked she forgot about her pain, and it wasn¡¯t until the sting of the medicine on her skin snapped her back to reality.


    There is something going on! Absolutely something going on!


    Could this girl be Julian Lancaster¡¯s current girlfriend?


    Mrs. Lancaster was overjoyed, feeling like she didn¡¯t even feel the pain in her hand anymore.


    That foolish child!


    Just now when she asked him if there was a girl he fancied, he indifferently said no, leaving her to worry uselessly about his future partner.


    Mrs. Lancaster wanted to ask something when she suddenly received a cue from Sharon Lancaster behind her, who signaled her not to speak, leaving Mrs. Lancaster to suppress her bubbling curiosity.


    Julian Lancaster was a bit dazed when he saw Nina Sinir appear.


    Nina Sinir? How did she end up here?


    Could it be she heard about his injury and rushed to see him?


    Julian Lancaster had a vague suspicion in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare confirm it, fearing it was just his wishful thinking.


    At this moment, Nina rushed forward, extending her hand as if trying to touch the blood stain on his chest, yet she also looked a little scared.


    Only then did Julian snap back to his senses and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Julian like this, Nina¡¯s eyes were reddening, and her heart tightened, unsure of how severe his injuries were.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "Are you okay?"


    Julian didn¡¯t answer; he really wanted to ask if something happened to him, would Nina be very worried?


    But when the words reached his lips, he didn¡¯t speak them out loud, questioning what right he had to make her worry.


    By this time, Mrs. Lancaster had already finished bandaging and couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity about Nina Sinir.


    Seeing Julian and Nina together, it wasn¡¯t suitable to interrupt.


    Mrs. Lancaster signaled to Sharon with her eyes, motioning her to talk outside.


    So, while Nina and Julian weren¡¯t paying attention, the three of them quietly slipped out, and the doctor followed.


    Instantly, only Julian and Nina were left in the room.


    Julian noticed their departure, his eyes flickered slightly, yet he didn¡¯t voice any objections. He refocused his gaze on Nina¡¯s anxious face, she seemed on the verge of tears.


    She was concerned about him.


    Finally, Julian felt a clear awareness of this in his heart.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips, as he said, "I¡¯m fine, this blood isn¡¯t mine, I saved someone who was injured."


    "Really? Let me see." Nina seemed somewhat doubtful; regardless of Julian¡¯s consent, she moved forward to unbutton his shirt.


    Julian didn¡¯t stop her and let Nina have her way; soon she uncovered Julian¡¯s shirt buttons, and sure enough, there were no injuries beneath his clothes.


    The blood that looked gruesome wasn¡¯t his indeed.


    Nina breathed a sigh of relief, the anxiety in her eyes gradually faded away.


    At this moment, she realized she was still clutching Julian¡¯s cor; he looked somewhat disheveled, as if she was pushing him into misconduct.


    It was utterly embarrassing.


    "Sor... sorry..." Nina showed an awkward expression on her face, clearing her throat lightly, she softly said, "I just wanted to confirm if there were any wounds."


    The smile at Julian¡¯s lips deepened, and he said softly, "Nina, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to worry."


    The words made Nina feel the atmosphere grew even more awkward.


    Their current rtionship, it seemed inappropriate for them to be meeting again, right?


    Nina always thought that when she and Julian met again, it would be at the civil affairs bureau to handle paperwork; after that, they would go their separate ways.


    She never expected that one call from Sharon would make her forget everything.

 Chapter 271: A True Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271: A True Sister-inw</h4>


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster pulled Mrs. Lancaster and Mr. Lancaster to the hospital¡¯s small garden, afraid that Nina Sinir would overhear, making sure to walk far enough away to feel at ease.


    Nina Sinir still didn¡¯t know that Julian Lancaster was President Lancaster.


    Now that there was finally a sign of easing in their rtionship, she couldn¡¯t reveal it and risk resetting everything back to zero.


    Mrs. Lancaster was already impatiently asking, "Sharon, what¡¯s going on? Who was that girl just now? Could it be that while we were away, your brother got a girlfriend?"


    Sharon Lancaster, with a proud look, snorted, "Oh, what girlfriend? Nina and my brother are already married. She¡¯s my legitimate sister-inw!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, both Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were shocked.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Julian Lancaster had silently registered to marry a girl, and suddenly they had a daughter-inw, which was indeed a huge surprise for them.


    Now they no longer needed to worry about Julian Lancaster not willing to get married.


    Sharon Lancaster sighed softly and said, "s! But Nina and my brother are getting a divorce, and soon this sister-inw will be gone."


    The two had only been happy for a couple of seconds when Sharon threw a bombshell at them.


    They quickly stepped forward and grabbed Sharon, asking anxiously, "What¡¯s going on? Why are they getting a divorce? What happened?"


    "Yes, what¡¯s really happening?" Mr. Lancaster was also very curious.


    "Well, here¡¯s how it is..."


    Then, Sharon exined to Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster how Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster started and how it all came to an end.


    She knew her parents weren¡¯t like her grandfather, who was old-fashioned. They didn¡¯t have such strong prejudices about family background, so there was no worry that Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t get past them.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Sharon, Mrs. Lancaster gave her a thumbs-up.


    "Sharon, you did well. Given Julian¡¯s nature, if you don¡¯t help him find a wife, he¡¯s likely to remain single for the rest of his life. It¡¯s just a pity they¡¯re talking about divorce now."


    Sharon was full of worry and sighed, "I also feel really sad, so I just called Nina to test her feelings towards my brother, and the result was very satisfying."


    "I don¡¯t think that girl seems to have no feelings for your brother. You saw how worried she was when she knew your brother was injured."


    Sharon nodded in agreement, saying, "Exactly, that¡¯s why I think they shouldn¡¯t have reached the point of divorce."


    Mrs. Lancaster said, "We have to help Julian, otherwise, it would be such a pity to lose a daughter-inw just like that!"


    At this point, Sharon remembered something important, and urgently said, "Mom! You can¡¯t meddle carelessly. Nina still doesn¡¯t know my brother¡¯s identity. What if we make things worse identally?"


    There might have been a chance for reconciliation, but if Nina Sinir got upset, things could gopletely cold.


    Having finally gotten a daughter-inw, Mrs. Lancaster was afraid of losing her. She quickly agreed, "Alright, alright, we won¡¯t interfere. Let your brother make an effort to win her back."


    Mr. Lancastermented, "She doesn¡¯t know Julian¡¯s identity yet still has feelings for him. I think she¡¯s a pretty good girl."


    "Of course, Nina is a really wonderful person!" Sharon proudly praised, and then continued to instruct, "You must be careful not to let anything slip."


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster nodded in unison, "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll keep our mouths shut and help Julian win his daughter-inw back."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lancaster thought of something and asked, "When we go back to the Lancaster familyter, won¡¯t that give it away?"


    Mr. Lancaster pondered for a moment and then said, "No need to worry, I have a n."


    He took out his phone and dialed a number, "Hey, Old Li, can I ask you for a favor?"

 Chapter 272: Do You Really Want to Divorce Me?

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Do You Really Want to Divorce Me?</h4>


    Inside the hospital room, Nina Sinir was still talking with Julian Lancaster.


    After realizing that Julian wasn¡¯t injured, Nina felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward and nervously twisted her fingers.


    At this moment, she suddenly noticed that the other people who had been in the hospital room earlier were gone, and even Sharon Lancaster was nowhere to be found.


    She asked, "Where did everyone go just now?"


    Julian replied indifferently, "They went out."


    Facing Julian now always gave Nina a strange feeling. She originally thought that her emotions had been adjusted well enough, but upon seeing Julian again, she unexpectedly felt a tinge of reluctance.


    "Well... since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll head back first. I took time off for this. The new productunch for Elysian is about to start, and there¡¯s a lot of busy work."


    After saying this, Nina turned around, intending to slip away.


    Unexpectedly, just two steps out, her wrist was grabbed by someone.


    She was suddenly pulled hard towards him and then tightly embraced in a familiar refreshing scent.


    Julian slightly leaned in to hug her, his head resting on her shoulder as if deeply attached to her embrace.


    Momentster, Nina heard Julian¡¯s deep voice in her ear, "Nina, do you really want to divorce me?"


    Do you really want to divorce me?


    This sentence struck Nina¡¯s heart like a heavy p of thunder.


    Her body trembled, and her entire being became excited.


    Who wants to divorce him!


    If she could, she would definitely not want to divorce, except that his aunt looked down on her and even gave her a check to make her leave.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t like her and certainly wouldn¡¯t stand by her.


    Just like Yvette Thompson before, if in the future she and Julian ended up like her and Vincent Lancaster, it would be better to stop now.


    At least in each other¡¯s memories, they would remain perfect, not growing old without contact.


    Just as Nina was about to speak, she heard Julian sigh heavily.


    He said, "I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve been busy with worktely, and probably won¡¯t be able to handle the paperwork with you tomorrow."


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina immediately said, "It¡¯s fine! We can do it when you¡¯re free!"


    A wave of disappointment rose in her heart. Just now, she thought Julian couldn¡¯t bear to part with her and didn¡¯t want the divorce, but it turned out he was just busy with work.


    Julian released Nina and said, "Let me take you home."


    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to take Sharon? You might be too busy, right?"


    "She said she had something to do and didn¡¯t need me to take her." Julian lied without batting an eye.


    "Alright then."


    Nina turned and walked out, but unexpectedly, when she opened the door, three people suddenly fell in from outside.


    At the bottom was Sharon; above her were unfamiliar middle-aged people Nina hadn¡¯t met before, and she was startled by their sudden appearance.


    "Ouch! So heavy, get up quickly!"


    The three scrambled to get up, and after Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster got up, Sharon finally gained her freedom.


    She awkwardly smiled, "Nina."


    Nina looked at Sharon in confusion and asked, "Julian just said you had something to leave for. Are you not going anymore?"


    Confusion shed in Sharon¡¯s eyes; when had she decided to leave?


    Seeing Julian¡¯s gaze behind, Sharon suddenly understood and repeatedly said, "Ah... oh, right, right, right, I was going to leave, but seeing you here, I came to say hi. I¡¯ll go now."


    Having said that, Sharon turned around pitifully.


    No more drama to watch, why is she always the one getting hurt?

 Chapter 273: The Ugly Daughter-in-law Meets the In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273: The Ugly Daughter-inw Meets the Inws</h4>


    As Sharon Lancaster passed by Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, she exchanged a nce with them, signaling them to be careful not to let anything slip.


    They returned a reassuring expression.


    Only then did she leave feeling at ease.


    At this moment, the room was left with just Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, and Julian Lancaster frowned slightly upon seeing them.


    They probably didn¡¯t know yet that to Nina Sinir, he appeared as a driver, and soon Nina might discover his true identity.


    Julian took a deep breath.


    Well, if she¡¯s going to know, let it be; things can¡¯t get any worse, right?


    He was just about to ask Felix Ford to send them back, but unexpectedly, Mr. Lancaster stepped forward, patting his shoulder, and said, "No big deal, why don¡¯t you drive us back?"


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were too curious about Nina Sinir; they both wanted to spend more time with the future daughter-inw.


    Earlier, they made a little n.


    Julian turned to Nina Sinir and asked, "Do you mind if I drive them back first?"


    "No, I don¡¯t mind."


    Actually, she could take a taxi herself, but having Julian drive her allowed her to spend more time with him.


    For some reason, Nina Sinir instinctively agreed.


    Julian drove himself, and before Nina could choose a seat, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster pulled her to the back seat to sit with them. Under their persuasive efforts, she sat in the backseat.


    At this moment, Mr. Lancaster pulled out a phone and navigated to an address.


    "Julian, you know the ce, right?"


    Upon hearing Mr. Lancaster¡¯s words, Julian nced at the address¡ªa location in the old part of town in an aged residential building.


    He showed a look of surprise and nced at Mr. Lancaster.


    Mr. Lancaster winked at him.


    Julian immediately understood, realizing that Sharon had prepared the elders, and now they were cooperating with him.


    Therefore, he drove towards the address provided by Mr. Lancaster.


    The car smoothly cruised on the road.


    Nina Sinir sat in the back with Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, but she felt somewhat inexplicably awkward.


    In front of her was Mr. Lancaster, and beside her was Mrs. Lancaster, as if they were sandwiching her to prevent her from fleeing.


    These two were really overly enthusiastic.


    They chatted with her about numerous topics along the way and asked her about preferences, interests, and other small matters as if conducting an interview.


    Nina Sinir, faced with the older generation, remained polite and answered all their questions.


    Before long, they arrived at the residential building, and Julian parked the car under the tree downstairs, unbuckled his seatbelt, and got out.


    Mrs. Lancaster warmly grabbed Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, saying, "We¡¯re home, let¡¯s get out of the car."


    Nina Sinir assumed they wanted her toe upstairs for tea, so she quickly declined, "Auntie, I have to return to work at thepany, so I¡¯ll pass on visiting your home."


    Upon hearing how Nina addressed her, Mrs. Lancaster was slightly displeased, "Why call me Auntie, you should call me Mom instead."


    After speaking, Mrs. Lancaster tugged Mr. Lancaster over, "This is your Dad."


    Nina Sinir was stunned and asked in confusion, "Dad? Mom?"


    These two people were truly forward, openly recognizing a daughter outside.


    Mrs. Lancaster nudged Mr. Lancaster, and said excitedly, "Did you hear? Our daughter-inw called us Mom and Dad, how sweet!"


    What... what? Daughter-inw???


    Nina Sinir was dumbfounded, utterly shocked, before carefully asking, "You and Uncle are..."


    "We¡¯re Julian¡¯s parents, daughter-inw!"


    Oh! My! Gosh! They are the parents of Julian, with whom he has a rocky rtionship?


    Nina Sinir was blown away, utterly unprepared for such an impromptu parental meet and greet.

 Chapter 274: What’s a Little More Time?

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: What¡¯s a Little More Time?</h4>


    Compared to Nina Sinir¡¯s shocked reaction, Julian Lancaster was much calmer. He didn¡¯t say a word, just watched quietly from behind, wanting to see how Nina Sinir would deal with his parents.


    Mrs. Lancaster cheerfully took Nina Sinir¡¯s hand and said, "Daughter-inw, since you¡¯re already at our house,e on up and have a cup of tea."


    With that, she pulled Nina Sinir upstairs.


    Nina Sinir, still in a dazed state, was directly taken upstairs.


    They reached the fifth floor, in an older part of town, which looked a bit worn, filled with a sense of the past with its stairs, and big iron doors for each household, giving a sense of life¡¯s hustle and bustle.


    Arriving at an iron door, Mr. Lancaster took a key out from a flower pot by the door and then unlocked the door to the apartment.


    It wasn¡¯t until Nina Sinir realized she was in someone else¡¯s home that she snapped out of her shock.


    "Daughter-inw, make yourselffortable, no need to be so formal."


    Mr. Lancaster chimed in as well, "Yeah, take a seat."


    "Uh..." Nina Sinir looked back at Julian Lancaster with a bit of resentment; why didn¡¯t he remind her earlier that these two were his parents!


    Now there was a sudden surprise meeting, and if it weren¡¯t for her rather strong mental fortitude, she might have been scared to death.


    If his parents suddenly appeared and handed her a check, asking her to leave Julian, what would she do?


    Hmm... although that seems rather unlikely.


    On the way here, after brief interactions with them, she felt Julian¡¯s parents were quite easy to talk to, and they were polite and gentle, unlike his aunt.


    No, that¡¯s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing now is that they are getting a divorce!


    If his parents found outter, who knows what trouble it would cause, which was quite unsettling.


    Thinking of this, Nina Sinir gave Julian Lancaster a look.


    Signaling him to quicklye out and say something.


    Julian Lancaster stood quietly by the door, unfazed by Nina Sinir¡¯s signal, his lips curved slightly with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Nina Sinir quietly moved closer to him and whispered as she approached Julian¡¯s side, "Hey, Julian, what is going on? Howe your parents are here?"


    Julian, looking inwardly calm, replied softly, "They went on a trip and just got back now. I was picking them up today."


    "Alright." No wonder Julian was carrying two suitcases.


    Wait a minute!


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir thought of something, and asked suspiciously, "Why is Sharon with you then?"


    Why was Sharon Lancaster tagging along when Julian went to pick up his parents?


    "She was going out, so I gave her a ride." Julian was already quite adept at handling these situations, responding without even blinking.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have any doubts either; now wasn¡¯t the time to delve into these matters. She just felt that meeting his parents when they were about to get a divorce wasn¡¯t quite right.


    She said, "Maybe we should find an excuse to leave first; it might not be appropriate to meet your parents in our current situation."


    Julian Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir¡¯s eager-to-leave expression and then said unhurriedly, "No rush, I¡¯ve already taken some time off work, a little more won¡¯t harm."


    Nina Sinir: "..."


    Who says she¡¯s not in a hurry! She¡¯s practically dying of anxiety!


    At this moment, Mrs. Lancaster saw Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster whispering to each other. The two of them truly looked like a perfect couple, handsome and beautiful, making her smile and nod with satisfaction.


    This daughter-inw was truly satisfying to her.

 Chapter 275: Is It About to Begin?

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Is It About to Begin?</h4>


    In the end, Nina Sinir still epted the reality and stayed as a guest for the time being.


    Mrs. Lancaster instructed Julian Lancaster to go downstairs to buy some mineral water, saying she wanted to make tea for Nina. Nina wanted to politely decline, but it was no use. Mrs. Lancaster was just too enthusiastic, and whenever she tried to speak, she would get pulled into a conversation.


    By the time she had a chance to say anything, Julian had already returned with the water.


    Nina sighed silently in her heart.


    She usually faced opposition from elders who always seemed high and mighty, never meeting parents as warm and friendly as Julian¡¯s.


    This left her feeling a bit at a loss, unsure of what to do.


    Mrs. Lancaster tugged on Mr. Lancaster¡¯s sleeve and said, "The water¡¯s here, quickly get the tea leaves out for our daughter-inw¡¯s tea."


    Mr. Lancaster stood up and walked towards the cab.


    He opened the cab door, and a rustling noise followed as countless packets of instant noodles fell out.


    Nina was drawn in by themotion.


    Mr. Lancaster, a bit embarrassed, gave a small cough, "I opened the wrong cab, the tea leaves should be in the one next to it."


    After speaking, he opened the adjacent cab.


    Unexpectedly, it was filled with kitchenware, with no trace of tea leaves in sight.


    Feeling extremely awkward, Mr. Lancaster inwardly muttered: Where the heck did Old Li put the tea leaves?


    Old Li was the Lancaster family¡¯s actual chauffeur, and this ce was his home.


    Their family of three stayed here since earlier, after a quick call, they had asked Old Li to leave and let them use his home.


    Mr. Lancaster opened every cab, still unable to find the tea leaves.


    Nina said awkwardly, "If you really can¡¯t find them, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t really need tea."


    This way, she could leave a bit earlier.


    Otherwise, staying quietly here was really stressing her out, making her very nervous.


    Mrs. Lancaster rolled her eyes at Mr. Lancaster.


    Everything was supposed to go so well, and now he nearly exposed them by not finding the tea leaves in their own home. How embarrassing would that be if it got out?


    Mrs. Lancaster smiled at Nina and said, "Daughter-inw, we¡¯ve been out so long, your dad just forgot where he put the tea. Please wait a bit, no rush!"


    Nina replied, "No rush, take your time."


    The pressure on Mr. Lancaster grew; he had to find the tea leaves today!


    He even rifled through boxes and cabs, but still couldn¡¯t find where they were.


    Mr. Lancaster inwardly mumbled: Weird, Old Li loves tea and always has a thermos with him, there¡¯s no way there isn¡¯t any at home.


    Finally, Julian couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He stood up and walked toward the TV, then opened an inconspicuous cab beside it, which surprisingly contained several boxes of tea leaves.


    Mr. Lancaster was dumbfounded. Why did Old Li put them here?


    Seriously! He wasted so much time searching.


    But how did Julian know?


    Mrs. Lancaster quickly mediated, scolding Mr. Lancaster, "Oh dear, you really forgot where you put the tea leaves, but our son has a better memory."


    Mr. Lancaster quickly chimed in withughter.


    The tea was quickly made, and Mr. Lancaster pushed a teacup in front of Nina, saying, "Julian got married so suddenly without telling us, it was a huge surprise when we returned from our trip, honestly, we were very shocked..."


    Nina¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her nerves immediately tightening.


    Was it going to start now?

 Chapter 276: Shouldn’t Keep It from Them

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Shouldn¡¯t Keep It from Them</h4>


    Earlier, Mr. Lancaster was also involved in the business world, and when he puts on a stern face, he looks very serious and full of authority.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s anxious appearance, Mrs. Lancaster quickly red at Mr. Lancaster.


    Only then did Mr. Lancaster slightly soften his expression and continued, "We are indeed very shocked, and we wonder what you think?"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hear anything telling her to leave, so the tension in her heart eased a bit.


    But why ask how she sees it? How else could she see it?


    Seeing Nina Sinir not say anything, Mrs. Lancaster took over the conversation and said, "Actually, what your dad meant is... we are a bit surprised, but still happy to have a daughter-inw."


    She paused for a moment to give Nina Sinir some time to rx.


    Then continued, "Julian, since he was a child, never had a girlfriend. We didn¡¯t expect that when he finally had a girl, he got married straight away. His dad and I are thrilled."


    Actually, Mrs. Lancaster said so much just for one purpose: to make sure Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t feel burdened, while also showing her attitude.


    To let Nina Sinir know that they are very satisfied with her as a daughter-inw.


    Nina Sinir felt slightly happy inside upon hearing that Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster didn¡¯t have any objections towards her.


    It seems that Julian¡¯s parents are not as difficult to get along with as his aunt Penelope. They don¡¯t have any dissatisfaction with her and even seem pleased, which is why they kept asking her questions.


    However, soon she started worrying again.


    From Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s words earlier, it seems they still don¡¯t know about their intention to divorce?


    Do they know that she and Julian got married by ident?


    Looking at Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s delighted expression, Nina Sinir felt somewhat heavy-hearted, thinking perhaps they don¡¯t know.


    This matter truly shouldn¡¯t be kept from them.


    Nina Sinir carefully considered her words before saying, "Actually, we¡¯ve already decided to..."


    Before she could finish, Julian cut in, saying, "Nina is indeed great. I knew you would definitely like her."


    Nina Sinir: "???"


    What¡¯s Julian doing!


    Why interrupt her words? Shouldn¡¯t the divorce matter be told to his parents?


    Julian calmly sat there. Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s questioning nce, he gave her a reassuring look.


    Seeing Julian¡¯s look, Nina Sinir immediately understood that he was signaling her not to bring up the divorce.


    Nina Sinir felt a bit frustrated; if they don¡¯t speak now, they would eventually find out, right? It¡¯s better to tell them now; maybe they won¡¯t be as disappointed then.


    Mrs. Lancaster could clearly see their interaction; Sharon had already told them about the impending divorce between the two.


    Now they had to help the two; Julian finally found a woman, and they can¡¯t let this daughter-inw run away.


    Mrs. Lancaster repeatedly said, "That¡¯s right. The moment we saw our daughter-inw, we were very pleased and felt you matched him well."


    Mr. Lancaster nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the two elders looking at her with satisfied eyes, Nina Sinir felt slightly flustered and could only smile awkwardly.


    Unexpectedly, Julian¡¯s parents were so amiable and seemed to really like her. After just experiencing the high-and-mighty demeanor of Penelope, Nina Sinir suddenly felt as if she were dreaming.

 Chapter 277: She Doesn’t Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277: She Doesn¡¯t Like Me</h4>


    However, their attitude actually made Nina Sinir feel a lot more at ease; she wasn¡¯t as nervous and awkward as before.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lancasterughed and said meaningfully, "Nina, your dad and I don¡¯t really want much now, just hope he could find a wife and maybe have a child."


    Ha, Nina Sinir almost spat blood.


    Why are they suddenly talking about having children?


    Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s expression was gentle as she smiled, "We¡¯re both retired now and have plenty of free time, so we can help you take care of the child."


    While Nina was in a tough spot, Julian Lancaster came to her rescue considerately.


    He said softly, "Mom, it¡¯s too early to talk about this now."


    "Alright, alright, I know you young people like to enjoy your time together, it¡¯s not toote to have kids in a couple of years."


    The topic of children finally passed, and Nina felt much more rxed.


    She was just about to give Julian a look, hinting to find an excuse to leave, when Mrs. Lancaster spoke again, "Tomorrow¡¯s the weekend, why don¡¯t you bothe over for dinner? We just got back from traveling, so it¡¯ll be like weing us home."


    "Uh..." Nina hesitated.


    She really had nothing to do over the weekend, but given her current rtionship with Julian, it might not be appropriate to have dinner?


    Before she could refuse, Julian chimed in, "Okay, we¡¯lle back tomorrow."


    Nina: "..." She hadn¡¯t agreed yet, hey!


    "Oh, that¡¯s great! Nina, what do you like to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you tomorrow. Can you eat spicy food?"


    The Lancaster parents were already enthusiastically asking.


    Although the Lancaster family was wealthy, Mrs. Lancaster had a gentle temperament and was quite down-to-earth. During their travels abroad, because she wasn¡¯t used to foreign food, she often cooked herself, and now having just returned, she hadn¡¯t thought too much about it.


    However, her behavior matched Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity even more.


    Nina didn¡¯t expect Julian to agree on her behalf without consulting her.


    Looking at Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s expectant expression, she wanted to refuse but couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, so she could only respond reluctantly, "Anything is fine, I¡¯m not picky."


    Next, Mrs. Lancaster asked a lot of questions, nearly overwhelming Nina to the point where she could barely handle it, so she made an excuse of needing the bathroom to get a break.


    She apologized slightly, "Sorry, I need to use the restroom."


    "The bathroom is over there." Mrs. Lancaster pointed to the door next to the kitchen.


    Nina stood up and went to open the door, but found it wasn¡¯t a bathroom at all, just a storage room.


    Mrs. Lancaster coughed awkwardly and said, "Daughter-inw, you opened the wrong door, I meant the one next to it."


    Nina went over and opened the next door, and this time it really was the bathroom.


    Once she went in and closed the door, Mr. Lancaster lowered his voice, "You were just talking about me getting it wrong, and you messed up too."


    Mrs. Lancaster huffed, "Now¡¯s not the time to bicker about that, we need to figure out how to stabilize our daughter-inw¡¯s situation."


    After saying that, she looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "Julian, are you really going to divorce your wife?"


    "Yeah." Julian replied briefly and indifferently.


    Mrs. Lancaster pped Julian in dissatisfaction, "You youngster, you clearly have feelings for each other, so why divorce? Couples argue in the heat of the moment, but it¡¯s normal to make up, do you want to drive your dad and me nuts?"


    "She doesn¡¯t like me."


    Nina prefers Ethan Sherman and has even moved to live with Ethan.


    Mrs. Lancaster said, "How do you know she doesn¡¯t like you? Have you asked?"

 Chapter 278: We Won’t Get Divorced

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278: We Won¡¯t Get Divorced</h4>


    Julian Lancaster shook his head.


    There was no need to ask; he wouldn¡¯t humiliate himself. Perhaps he was also worried that the answer wouldn¡¯t be something he could ept, creating a mental disparity, so he chose to avoid it.


    Mrs. Lancaster, seeing him like this, knew for sure that he hadn¡¯t asked.


    She snorted, "There you go! Your wife came rushing to see you after hearing you were hurt. Look at how concerned she is about you. If she were someone else, you might be left to cool off, and they wouldn¡¯t even spare you a nce."


    "..."


    "Maybe your wife has long had feelings for you, but you both haven¡¯t realized it. I don¡¯t think reconciliation is out of the question. Do you really have so little confidence in yourself?"


    Julian Lancaster showed a pensive expression after hearing this.


    Could it be that he was really just blinded by the situation?


    At this moment, the bathroom door happened to open, and Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster stopped discussing the topic. Nina Sinir had been hiding in the bathroom for a while, afraid they¡¯d knock if she stayed too long.


    In the end, she had no choice but toe out.


    Julian Lancaster stood up and said to Nina Sinir, "Let¡¯s go."


    Huh? Nina Sinir, who had mentally prepared herself, was a bit taken aback by the unexpected happiness.


    She had thought she¡¯d have to stay a bit longer.


    But being able to leave now was exactly what she was hoping for.


    Nina Sinir immediately stood up, politely said her goodbyes to Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, "I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    Mrs. Lancaster waved her hand at Nina Sinir, "Go ahead, remember toe early tomorrow."


    After Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir away, Mrs. Lancaster turned to Mr. Lancaster and reminded him, "Aren¡¯t you going to let Old Lee know we still need to borrow his ce again?"


    "Got it, don¡¯t worry about Old Lee."


    ...


    The two got into the car together and drove away from the apartmentplex.


    At this time, Nina Sinir asked, "Why didn¡¯t you let me tell your parents about our divorce just now?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered, recalling what Mrs. Lancaster had said earlier.


    Could it be that Nina Sinir, just like his mother had suggested, actually had feelings for him but wasn¡¯t aware of it herself, which led her to propose the divorce?


    Julian Lancaster turned the steering wheel and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Seeing this, Nina Sinir looked bewildered.


    What was he going to do?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s strong arm rested on the steering wheel, and he turned to look at Nina Sinir with deep eyes.


    Nina Sinir felt a bit creeped out by his gaze. Why did she have the illusion that Julian Lancaster was going to silence her?


    "Uh... what¡¯s wrong?" she asked.


    Julian Lancaster said, "I want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead."


    Julian Lancaster: "When I kissed you, how did you feel?"


    Hearing this, countless intimate images suddenly shed in Nina Sinir¡¯s mind, all of them moments of idental close contact between them.


    Her cheeks gradually reddened, and she looked like she was about to spontaneouslybust.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s question was really embarrassing. How was she supposed to answer it?


    In fact, without Nina Sinir answering, Julian Lancaster already gleaned the answer from her expression. She had feelings too.


    He curved his lips in a good mood.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he actually had a day where he was blinded by the situation. His mother was right; Nina Sinir did have feelings for him.


    Julian Lancaster casually said, "I didn¡¯t let you tell my parents about our divorce, because... we¡¯re not getting divorced."


    What?


    Nina Sinir was stunned, looking at Julian Lancaster in surprise.

 Chapter 279: The Money Wasn’t Borrowed from Ethan Sherman

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279: The Money Wasn¡¯t Borrowed from Ethan Sherman</h4>


    Nina Sinir said nkly, "Wha... what do you mean?"


    Julian Lancaster replied, "My parents are not in good health, our divorce would upset them. Let¡¯s wait until they¡¯re ready before we tell them."


    "How long...how long do we wait?" Nina hesitated.


    Julian was silent for a moment. He seemed to think of something, his expression softened a bit, and then he said gently, "We had agreed on a timeline earlier; there¡¯s still half a year left. Let¡¯s wait another six months before getting divorced, alright?"


    He remembered Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s words; she was the one who reminded him, so he decided to put in effort for another half a year.


    Nina bit her lip lightly and said nothing.


    Actually, what she was thinking was that even if they told Julian¡¯s parents six monthster, they would still know eventually. Since the oue would be the same, there was no need to go through this extra step.


    Seeing him again now made her somewhat reluctant to part. By then, she might be even more unwilling to leave.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she might cling to his leg and refuse to divorce in six months?


    Before her brain could react, Nina¡¯s mouth blurted out two words, "Alright."


    Afterward, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    Why did she seem so eager? It was really shameful; would he make fun of her?


    Upon hearing her answer, Julian¡¯s eyes showed a faint smile.


    He took out a card and handed it to Nina, saying, "Since we¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll return this card to you. You don¡¯t need to borrow money from Ethan Sherman to repay me; give the card back to him."


    Nina stared nkly at the card in front of her, it was the money she had received when she sold the pair of ringsst time. Actually, Julian still didn¡¯t want her to be in debt, which was why he proposed waiting another six months, right?


    Was he thinking about her interests?


    A sense of warmth filled her heart; he really was a man of good character.


    This amount wasn¡¯t small, if he were greedy, he might have epted it without a second thought.


    Nina exined, "This money was earned by myself; I didn¡¯t borrow it from Ethan, so you don¡¯t need to worry about the repayment."


    Julian was somewhat surprised; this was entirely unexpected.


    She didn¡¯t borrow money from Ethan to give him?


    Seeing Julian¡¯s skeptical expression, Nina said, "What kind of look is that? Do you really think I couldn¡¯t earn five million with my skills?"


    The impoverishment she experienced was entirely due to her decision to abandon everything from the past and avoid anything rted to jewelry design; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time.


    Julian¡¯s expression shifted from initial astonishment to gradual calmness, and eventually a bit of joy emerged from him.


    Nina didn¡¯t owe Ethan anything, which was good for him.


    Luckily, he gave himself and Nina a chance.


    Julian said, "No, you¡¯re very impressive."


    Hearing him praise her, Nina smiled.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and said worriedly, "Tomorrow your parents have invited us to dinner, should I bring some gifts? Today¡¯s meeting was so unexpected, I ampletely unprepared."


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not stingy, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t bring anything."


    "How can that be right? It¡¯d be rude to go empty-handed. Oh, and what about your sister? She will be at dinner too, right? What kind of things does she like? I guess I have to prepare properly."


    Nina remembered that his sister was married and was a housewife.


    Moreover, there were his several nephews. She also needed to prepare something the kids would like.


    Julian¡¯s expression was slightly stiff; how had he forgotten he had a sister?


    Where was he supposed to find one?

 Chapter 280: Not Living Together with Ethan Sherman

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Not Living Together with Ethan Sherman</h4>


    That night, Nina Sinir hurriedly went to purchase a lot of gifts.


    Among them, besides gifts for Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, there were also things for Julian Lancaster¡¯s sister and his several little nephews, filling several bags altogether.


    The next day, Nina Sinir got up early.


    From the morning, she was fretting over what clothes to wear. Even though she had already met Julian Lancaster¡¯s parents yesterday, Nina Sinir felt today was the official meeting.


    She even felt a sense of nervousness like a real daughter-inw meeting her inws, wanting to present herself in the most perfect way possible.


    While she was still struggling with it, her phone rang.


    It was Julian Lancaster calling.


    Nina Sinir swiped to answer, "Are you already here? Could you wait a little longer? Ah, forget it,e inside and wait."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone and went to open the door for Julian Lancaster.


    Outside the vi, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at the vi in front of him. Was this Ethan¡¯s house?


    He had Felix Ford investigate it, and this house was indeed under Ethan Sherman¡¯s name.


    Previously, Nina Sinir had moved out of Royal Vista Estates overnight and moved in here.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he opened the car door and got out.


    As soon as he entered, Nina Sinir came over holding two sets of clothes. A conflicted expression shed across her face as she asked, "Julian Lancaster, which of these two outfits do you think I should wear to meet your parents?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze swept over the two dresses in her hand.


    Then, he sincerely said, "You look good in anything, but if you really have to choose, then the one on the left."


    She didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to be so good with words; his sweet talk really was charming.


    Nina Sinir smiled, "Alright, then it¡¯s the one on the left. You sit for a bit while I go change; it won¡¯t take long."


    Julian Lancaster sat on the sofa, quietly observing the surroundings.


    The vi lookedrge but somewhat empty. Besides Nina Sinir, there seemed to be no one else, suggesting that Ethan Sherman was not here.


    Could it be... Ethan Sherman doesn¡¯t live here?


    Just as Julian Lancaster was lost in thought, Nina Sinir came out of the bathroom, having changed clothes.


    The dress she wore fit her perfectly, entuating her figure beautifully,plemented by light makeup that gave her a sweet and endearing look.


    "Julian Lancaster, how do I look?" she spun around.


    "You look great."


    Hearing his affirmation, Nina Sinir¡¯s mood brightened, "Great, then let¡¯s head out."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered, and he asked nonchntly, "If you¡¯re noting back for dinner tonight, don¡¯t you need to let Ethan know?"


    Nina Sinir was puzzled, "Why would I need to tell Ethan?"


    She was grown up, wasn¡¯t she? Did she need to report everything?


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s bewildered expression, Julian Lancaster bluntly said, "Shouldn¡¯t you say something if you¡¯re living with Ethan?"


    "What?" Nina Sinir was even more confused. She said, "Ethan doesn¡¯t live here. He¡¯s been back in Crestfall for a while."


    Julian Lancaster had intended to test her, but the result surprised him.


    Nina Sinir was not living with Ethan Sherman!


    This news made him overjoyed, and if he weren¡¯t soposed, he might haveughed out loud.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Julian Lancaster stepped forward, picked up the luxury bags on the ground, and softly said, "Let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 281: Julian Lancaster’s Sister

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Julian Lancaster¡¯s Sister</h4>


    The two of them arrived at the apartment building from yesterday.


    Upon entering, Nina Sinir saw a young girl sitting with Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, and the three of them were chatting andughing.


    It seemed this girl was Julian Lancaster¡¯s sister.


    The girl looked very young, with delicate features, but not as striking as Julian Lancaster, which made people marvel at how siblings from the same parents could look so different.


    Mrs. Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir and quickly waved her over, "Nina, you¡¯re here,e sit down."


    Nina took a deep breath and braced herself, "Mother-inw, these are for you, I hope you won¡¯t find themcking."


    With that, she handed over the items she had brought.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to call them Mom and Dad; calling her mother-inw had already taken all her courage.


    Mrs. Lancasterughed and quickly said, "You¡¯re back at your own home, why spend so much on gifts."


    That phrase, "your own home," along with the amiable attitude of Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, directly dispelled Nina Sinir¡¯s feelings of awkwardness.


    After Mrs. Lancaster spoke, she softly said to the girl beside her, "Chloe, help Nina bring these things in and put them away."


    The girl sitting next to Mrs. Lancaster was Chloe Langley, the daughter of the Lancaster driver, Mr. Li. Nina Sinir was aware of Sharon Lancaster¡¯s real identity, so the real sister couldn¡¯t appear.


    Thus, they had to find someone else to y the role.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li¡¯s daughter, Chloe Langley, was about the same age as Sharon Lancaster, making it hard to see through the disguise.


    The girl, upon seeing Nina Sinir earlier, had a scrutinizing look in her eyes, sizing Nina Sinir up from head to toe.


    She snorted lightly in her heart.


    Nina Sinir did look very beautiful, probably it was just her appearance that attracted Julian Lancaster, but Julian hadn¡¯t revealed his identity to her, probably not trusting her, thinking she was an opportunistic woman.


    Chloe Langley, with a master¡¯s degree from abroad, was also quite attractive, and had some pride in her heart.


    She had known Julian Lancaster since childhood, as her father worked for the Lancaster family.


    Chloe had always aimed to be close to Julian Lancaster, studying hard and improving herself, wanting to be the best.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Nina Sinir to suddenly appear before she could be Julian Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend.


    She had been upset over this for quite some time.


    However,st night Mrs. Lancaster suddenly approached her, informing her that Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir were getting a divorce, and they needed her help, asking her to pretend to be Julian Lancaster¡¯s sister.


    She was overjoyed at the time, thinking that if Julian and Nina were to divorce, her opportunity would finallye.


    She immediately agreed to Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s request.


    Chloe Langley quickly suppressed her thoughts, and with a sweet smile, she familiarly said, "Alright, Mom."


    Having said that, she stepped forward to take the gifts from Nina Sinir¡¯s hands.


    Nina handed over the items, but couldn¡¯t shake the ufortable feeling she got from Chloe Langley¡¯s gaze.


    It seemed like she was full of caution and hostility, though it wasn¡¯t very obvious, but Nina¡¯s keen observance picked it up.


    Big-hearted as she was, Nina didn¡¯t dwell on it, thinking perhaps Julian Lancaster¡¯s sister was meeting her for the first time and wasn¡¯t well-acquainted with her yet.


    No sooner had she begun to think, Mrs. Lancaster warmly invited her to sit down, "Nina,e sit."

 Chapter 282: Unfathomable Hostility

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Unfathomable Hostility</h4>


    Mrs. Lancaster chatted with Nina Sinir for a while before she headed to the kitchen to work. Nina felt a bit uneasy, so she offered to help, but Mrs. Lancaster promptly declined.


    "How could I let you do any work? Let that rascal Julian do it." Mrs. Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster and said, "Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and help out."


    Usually, the Lancaster Family had servants, so they didn¡¯t need to do things themselves, but it was different here. If no one helped, it might take a long time before they could eat.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say much and went straight into the kitchen.


    Mr. Lancaster quickly went in to help as well, leaving only Nina Sinir and Chloe Langley in the living room.


    With no other Lancasters around, Chloe Langley dropped the pretense. Her face immediately turned cold, and she rudely asked, "Nina Sinir, are you Julian¡¯s wife?"


    Nina Sinir nodded, "Yes."


    It turned out she hadn¡¯t been mistaken earlier. Julian¡¯s sister didn¡¯t seem to like her very much.


    Chloe Langley¡¯s eyes showed disdain. She crossed her arms and said, "I don¡¯t think you¡¯re good enough for Brother Julian. I heard you two are getting divorced in six months. You might as well divorce sooner for everyone¡¯s sake."


    Mrs. Lancaster and Chloe Langley had also mentioned about Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir¡¯s marriage being an ident and the agreement they had.


    She was now tantly bringing up the divorce issue, leaving Nina Sinir with no dignity.


    Nina Sinir instinctively frowned.


    Perhaps after experiencing the kindness of Julian¡¯s parents, facing a sister who was unfriendly struck a stark contrast and made her feel very upset.


    However, whether she divorced Julian Lancaster or not was their private matter, and even if it was Julian¡¯s sister, she had no right to interfere.


    If she didn¡¯t want to divorce, even if Julian¡¯s parents opposed, she might not listen.


    Not to mention a young girl without any real threat, she wasn¡¯t afraid of even Julian¡¯s strong-willed aunt.


    Nina Sinir let out a coldugh and said calmly, "First of all, you are indeed Julian¡¯s sister, but you¡¯re only just his sister. When we divorce is our private matter and not something you have the right to interfere with!"


    After a brief pause, she continued, "I heard Julian¡¯s parents aren¡¯t in good health. If you truly cared about them, you shouldn¡¯t be bringing this up."


    There were indeed issues between her and Julian Lancaster.


    Although she agreed to wait for the contract to end before divorcing Julian, it was out of consideration for his parents¡¯ health.


    Now, with Julian¡¯s sister opposing them, it ironically triggered a rebellious impulse in her, instinctively wanting to snap back.


    Chloe Langley¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing this!


    Was this woman implying that she was selfish, disregarding Uncle and Aunt Lancaster¡¯s health?


    She only gained a big advantage by identally marrying Brother Julian. What¡¯s there to be so smug about!


    At this moment, Mrs. Lancaster had already prepared a dish and came out of the kitchen, breaking the awkward tension between the two.


    Chloe Langley said no more. She returned to her sweet, innocent demeanor.


    She stood up, walked over, and helped Mrs. Lancaster carry the dish to the table, whileplimenting, "Wow, this dish looks amazing. I¡¯m sure it tastes great too. I can¡¯t wait to enjoy it!"


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but admire Julian¡¯s sister¡¯s acting skills.


    In the blink of an eye, she had changed her attitude. If Nina hadn¡¯t seen it herself, she wouldn¡¯t have known she had another side to her.

 Chapter 283: It Seems Sister-in-law Doesn’t Really Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: It Seems Sister-inw Doesn¡¯t Really Like Me</h4>


    Very soon, a few people sat together for a meal.


    During the meal, Nina Sinir appeared rather reserved. Her father had taught her dining etiquette from a young age. Although she had been away from the Sinir Family for many years, she never forgot these habits.


    When it was just her and Julian Lancaster, she didn¡¯t pay much attention, but with elders present, she became much more mindful.


    On the other hand, Chloe Langley,pared to Nina, seemed more lively and interesting. She frequentlyplimented Mrs. Lancaster and kept asking about their interesting experiences traveling abroad.


    Mrs. Lancaster didn¡¯t mind at all and instead spoke with great enthusiasm.


    Chloe felt secretly pleased. It seemed like Nina was just a block of wood and not as good at pleasing Mrs. Lancaster as she was.


    Surely, Mrs. Lancaster also realized who was more suitable to be her daughter-inw!


    After the meal, they all sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes shifted with a calcting look.


    She found a moment to speak to Nina, "Tomorrow is Sunday, you should have time, right? I want to go to the gathering organized by Miss Leighton. Would you like to apany me?"


    Mrs. Lancaster remembered Chloe asking for an invitation earlier today. She thought it would be good for Nina to get some exposure and said with a smile, "Nina, why don¡¯t you go with Chloe and have a look?"


    Nina¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, but her eyes looked coldly at Chloe.


    If Chloe hadn¡¯t said those words earlier, Nina might have thought her invitation was genuine. But now, after Chloe¡¯s statement, the invitation seemed particrly purposeful.


    She smiled and politely declined, "Sorry, I have something important tomorrow and can¡¯t apany you."


    Hearing this, a look of grievance suddenly appeared on Chloe¡¯s face.


    She whispered sadly, "Are you mad at me? If I said anything bad earlier, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I just came back from abroad, and maybe people abroad are more direct and don¡¯t beat around the bush. How about I apologize to you?"


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s feigned sincerity, Nina couldn¡¯t help but want to p her. Chloe must know that she wouldn¡¯t dare mention the divorce in front of Julian¡¯s parents.


    Is that why she¡¯s so reckless, telling her not to take it to heart?


    And iming that people abroad are more straightforward?


    No matter how straightforward, no one would tell someone to get a divorce on the spot!


    If, for the sake of face, she pretended not to mind Chloe, wouldn¡¯t that be too stifling?


    Chloe certainly held such an attitude.


    She thought that Nina wouldn¡¯t dare to speak up and could only swallow this anger.


    In this brief encounter, she felt that Nina waspletely not her match. Chloe felt proud inside and looked at Nina with contempt and ridicule.


    Mrs. Lancaster had been busy in the kitchen earlier and didn¡¯t know what had happened between Nina and Chloe. Now hearing this, she curiously asked,


    "Chloe, what do you mean? What happened between you and Nina earlier? Did you two have a fight?"


    Seeing everyone looking her way, Chloe appeared even more aggrieved. She pitifully said, "Maybe I¡¯m not good at getting along with people. It seems like the sister-inw doesn¡¯t really like me."


    In fact, she intended to create the impression that Nina was being snobby. After all, this was her home, and Nina knew nothing about Julian¡¯s status, certainly not the mansion of the Lancaster Family.


    If Mrs. Lancaster knew Nina didn¡¯t like her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t like Nina either.

 Chapter 284: Should She Say Yes

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Should She Say Yes</h4>


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lancaster didn¡¯t quite believe that Nina Sinir would say such a thing.


    She hurriedly patted Chloe Langley¡¯s hand and said, "How could it be? Nina shouldn¡¯t be like that. Perhaps you misunderstood?"


    "But..." Chloe still wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, Nina let out a coldugh.


    Her eyes slightly cold, she looked at Chloe and said, "Since you insist that I don¡¯t like you, then perhaps I don¡¯t. But you got one thing right¡ªyou really don¡¯t know how to get along with people. It seems you need to learn a bit about being a person."


    Originally, Chloe thought Nina would hold back from speaking.


    Unexpectedly, she directly retorted, and wasn¡¯t that basically saying she didn¡¯t know how to behave?


    At this point, Chloe was so angry that her face turned pale.


    The thing that infuriated her the most was that she thought Nina¡¯s rejoinder would definitely make Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster view her as ill-mannered, but unexpectedly, neither reacted.


    Mrs. Lancaster, on the contrary,ughed and said, "Chloe, Nina¡¯s character is indeed like..."


    She initially intended to mention Sharon¡¯s name, but realizing it was inappropriate, she paused and quickly changed her words, "Indeed like Julian said¡ªstraightforward and sincere!"


    Chloe was so angry that she clenched her hand tightly but dared not retaliate.


    Mrs. Lancaster didn¡¯t notice her abnormality; she smiled and asked, "Chloe, don¡¯t you think so too?"


    Upon hearing Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s words, Chloe had no choice but to force a smile and say, "Yes..."


    In the end, Chloe neither made Mrs. Lancaster dislike Nina nor provoked Nina, instead leaving herself angry with nowhere to vent.


    As the time came for Nina to leave, she stood up to say goodbye to Mrs. Lancaster, with Julian Lancaster stepping forward to hold her hand as they left.


    Watching their figures disappear from sight, Chloe gritted her teeth in hatred.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster left the Langley Family to return to The Lancaster Residence, Old Li and Aunt Li came back, and Aunt Li couldn¡¯t help but pull Chloe aside to inquire about today¡¯s happenings.


    The two entered the room, avoiding Old Li.


    "Chloe, how did it go? Did Mrs. Lancaster praise you? Surely that woman couldn¡¯tpare to you?"


    Upon hearing this, Chloe proudly lifted her chin and huffed, "Of course! She may look decent, but her education and other aspects aren¡¯t much better than mine."


    Aunt Li immediately chuckled happily and quickly said, "Then once they divorce, you must seize the opportunity."


    Thinking of Julian Lancaster she met today, Chloe showed a look of admiration.


    Julian, as a child, had delicate and noble features, very handsome, and when grown, he was even more the embodiment of male charm as she had imagined, his status and power adding to his allure and capturing her heart.


    Back in school, she, being outstanding, always had many boys pursuing her, but she never nced at them, aiming to return to Julian¡¯s side.


    "Mom, that woman seems determined to cling to Brother Julian!"


    Chloe said indignantly, "But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of her, just wait for my good news."


    "Now what I need to do is elevate my worth, so I can match Brother Julian. Nina Sinir is certainly not worth my attention!"


    Tomorrow there¡¯s a gathering of the elite in Veridia. Upon learning of it, she has put considerable thought into leveraging her status as the Lancaster family¡¯s daughter to attend.


    Anyway, with Sharon in Crestfall, for now, she¡¯s the Lancaster Miss of Veridia!


    Chloe began to fantasize, imagining sessfully entering the high society circle, thereby elevating her status.


    Aunt Li saw Chloe¡¯s confident look and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    It wasn¡¯t in vain cultivating her; the future of their entire family would depend on this daughter!

 Chapter 285: Julian Lancaster Confesses to Her

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Julian Lancaster Confesses to Her</h4>


    On the other side, Julian Lancaster¡¯s car was slowly driving on the road.


    Nina Sinir sat in the passenger seat, her face showing a look of contemtion, still reflecting on what had just happened.


    She always felt that Julian¡¯s sister was somewhat strange. His sister had an extremely strong possessiveness toward him, unlike an ordinary sibling. She seemed more like a girlfriend protecting her boyfriend.


    Could this be what they call a brotherplex?


    Julian nced at her and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    He wasn¡¯t sure if Nina had seen through everything today. He felt there shouldn¡¯t be any ws.


    But now Nina was lowering her head, looking somewhat uneasy to him.


    "It¡¯s nothing..." Nina didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation with his sister, so after thinking it over, she asked, "Do you usually spend a lot of time with your sister?"


    If she doesn¡¯t like me, then maybe we should see each other less.


    Julian immediately shook his head, "Not much."


    Nina breathed a sigh of relief, "That¡¯s good, then I¡¯m relieved."


    Shortly after, Julian dropped Nina off at the vi. As he watched Nina unbuckle her seatbelt and get out of the car, he suddenly called out to her, "Nina."


    Nina paused, turned around to look at him, and asked with confusion, "Hmm? Is there something else?"


    "Do you remember what happened between us before?"


    "What happened before?"


    Nina was puzzled, no matter how hard she tried to think, she couldn¡¯t remember.


    Julian lowered hisshes slightly and reminded her, "Helping my friend."


    "!!!" Nina was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this matter already in the past?


    She looked at Julian with his deep and gentle gaze fixed on her, her heartbeat gradually elerating, and it felt like her whole body was heating up.


    Was Julian really going to continue this?


    Did he know this was tormenting her, practically teasing her, but the feeling of being pursued by Julian before was too wonderful.


    What should she do? Should she agree to continue helping his friend?


    Before Nina could answer, Julian softly suggested, "Or do you want another way?"


    "Another way?" Nina murmured.


    Julian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of sharpness as he slowly said, "Really date me."


    Nina¡¯s eyes widened, and her legs went weak with fright, nearly copsing to the ground.


    He... he... was he serious?


    Before misunderstanding Nina, Julian had been avoiding her, thinking that leaving her would help him forget.


    But the days without Nina by his side made him feel worse.


    That day, Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s words were a wake-up call for him, and finding outter that Nina neither borrowed money from Ethan nor lived with him, further solidified his feelings.


    He also took another approach, shifting from light showers to a torrential downpour, and actively pursued her, leaving Nina no room to refuse.


    After Julian spoke, he watched Nina intently.


    Waiting quietly and earnestly for her answer.


    "I... I..." She should have immediately agreed, but Nina hesitated, unable to answer.


    If it were before, she would have happily agreed instantly.


    But now she felt like she was in a beautiful dream, afraid that agreeing would make her wake up.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s hesitation, Julian seemed unwilling to let her avoid it.


    He unbuckled his seatbelt and walked toward Nina. Noticing the man approaching step by step, Nina retreated in panic.

 Chapter 286: Successfully Won Over Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Sessfully Won Over Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Her heel hit the curb, and she almost fell to the ground, but Julian Lancaster reached out in time to steady her.


    "You don¡¯t have to give me an answer now. I¡¯ll give you three days, and I hope to hear your agreement then."


    After saying that, Julian Lancaster reached out to pat Nina Sinir on the head and said softly, "It¡¯s gettingte, go back and rest. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll find that I¡¯m better than Ethan."


    He released Nina Sinir, opened the car door, got in, and then the car sped away in front of her eyes.


    It was only after the taillights of Julian Lancaster¡¯s car disappeared that the utterly stunned Nina Sinir came to her senses.


    She covered her face and let out a muffled sob.


    What just happened? Was Julian Lancaster confessing to her?


    Why did she have a strong feeling deep down that the friend he was talking about doesn¡¯t exist at all, and it¡¯s actually him?


    The more Nina Sinir thought about it, the more something seemed off.


    Who would help a friend do these things? If she talked about it, no one would believe it¡ªit¡¯s just too ridiculous. So the friend Julian mentioned doesn¡¯t exist at all; it¡¯s just him!


    No!


    The main point isn¡¯t that. It¡¯s that Julian Lancaster wants to date her!!


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath. Happiness came too suddenly. Could it be that Julian Lancaster was moved by her, and he¡¯s willing to give it a try?


    If everything goes well, doesn¡¯t that mean they won¡¯t have to get divorced in half a year?


    Thinking back to Julian Lancaster¡¯s question about whether she wanted to date him, Nina Sinir became excited again. She wished she could call Julian Lancaster immediately to tell him she agreed!


    But a girl should be reserved; she can¡¯t seem so eager, so she suppressed her eager thoughts.


    After all, it¡¯s only three days; it would pass in the blink of an eye.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s words reyed in her mind over and over, especially about him saying that Ethan is better than him. What did Julian mean by that? Why did he mention Ethan out of nowhere?


    Thinking about it, she decided to ask Ethan.


    ...


    After returning to the vi, Nina Sinir dialed Ethan¡¯s number and briefly exined what had just happened.


    Unexpectedly, Ethan eximed in shock, "What the hell?! What did you say!!"


    Hearing Ethan¡¯s voice nearly bursting through the phone, Nina Sinir pulled the phone slightly away and helplessly turned on the speakerphone to spare her ears from Ethan¡¯s yelling.


    She said helplessly, "Ethan, even though I seeded in wooing Julian Lancaster, there¡¯s no need to be so excited, right?"


    He seemed even happier than she was.


    Ethan said, "It¡¯s not about that!"


    Now he finally understood why his business negotiations in Veridia had failed. Julian Lancaster saw him as a rival and deliberately canceled their coboration.


    Could it be that Julian Lancaster still doesn¡¯t know Nina Sinir¡¯s identity?


    Thinking about it made Ethan feel like a heavy stone was pressing on his chest!


    After a moment of excitement, Ethan asked, somewhat speechless, "Nina Sinir, haven¡¯t you ever told Julian Lancaster about your rtionship with the Sinir Family?"


    Nina Sinir squinted her eyes in confusion.


    Her rtionship with the Sinir Family?


    Nina Sinir said in frustration, "I¡¯mpletely out of touch with the Sinir Family, so why would I tell him?"


    "..."


    Ethan felt incredibly pitiful. He originally could have thrived by leaning on his cousin-inw, but he ended up being coteral damage unexpectedly.


    He got caught in the crossfire for nothing!

 Chapter 287: Seeking Chloe Langley Was a Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Seeking Chloe Langley Was a Mistake</h4>


    Ethan decided he must go to Veridia himself to clear things up, lest Julian Lancaster inexplicably target him again!


    Nina Sinir curiously asked, "Ethan, why did you ask if I told Julian Lancaster about the Sinir Family¡¯s connections? I don¡¯t want to have anything more to do with the Sinir Family."


    "You...ugh! Never mind, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m really happy for your sess. Remember to treat me to a meal someday."


    After saying that, Ethan hung up the phone.


    Nina felt Ethan was acting a bit strange; he was unusually excited, but she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Not long after she hung up, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s call came in.


    She quickly swiped to answer, and as soon as the call connected, Sharon couldn¡¯t wait to say, "Nina, who were you talking to just now? I called you several times!"


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing..." Sharon giggled.


    Then she tentatively asked about Nina¡¯s meeting with Julian¡¯s parents and sister today, worried they hadn¡¯t done well and might expose themselves.


    Nina didn¡¯t hide anything and said, "It went pretty smoothly; Julian¡¯s parents have great temperaments and are very easy to get along with."


    On the other end, Sharon smugly thought: Of course they¡¯re easy to get along with; his parents aren¡¯t like their aunt who despises the poor and favors the rich, they wouldn¡¯t look down on Nina!


    Before Sharon could relish the thought, she heard Nina reluctantly say, "But his sister doesn¡¯t seem to like me much; she even asked about my divorce with Julian today..."


    "Pffft!!!" Sharon choked on her saliva.


    It took Sharon a while to recover.


    Mrs. Lancaster had Chloe Langley pretend to be Julian¡¯s sister; what exactly did Chloe say to cause such a deep misunderstanding for Nina?


    For the sake of her own reputation, Sharon felt she had to clear this up.


    She repeatedly asked, "What did you say? Julian¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t like you? You¡¯re so outstanding, I can¡¯t imagine his sister wouldn¡¯t like you."


    Nina thought about Chloe Langley¡¯s words, and her eyes turned cold.


    She wouldn¡¯t speak ill of Julian¡¯s family in front of him, but Sharon was her close sister, so she had nothing to hide.


    Nina said, "I don¡¯t think I misunderstood because she explicitly told me I¡¯m not good enough for Julian."


    She admitted that Julian was indeed excellent, but she wasn¡¯t too bad either, was she?


    Hearing this, Sharon nearly blew up.


    Suddenly, she felt it was a mistake to involve Chloe Langley; how could she say such things to Nina?


    Simply outrageous!


    Sharon had seen some things in the Lancaster Family before; she saw Chloe Langley hiding in a corner and secretly watching Julian, and didn¡¯t think much of it at the time.


    Now, thinking back, could it be that woman coveting her brother?


    Thinking about it made Sharon quite furious.


    The original n was to help Nina and Julian, but unexpectedly, she might have inadvertently brought a love rival to Nina. She really messed up!


    Nina continued, "Later when I was about to leave, she invited me to a gathering of Lady Leighton¡¯s sisters tomorrow; I felt it was a trap, so I didn¡¯t agree."


    Tomorrow? A gathering of Lady Leighton¡¯s sisters?


    Sharon¡¯s eyes shifted as if she remembered something.


    Isn¡¯t tomorrow¡¯s gathering the elite social event organized by Heidi Leighton, involving the daughters of Veridia¡¯s upper ss?


    She had always been studying in Crestfall and rarely came to Veridia, recently being active in Veridia; the elite in Veridia seemed to have heard and sent an invitation to get closer, but she was too busy and forgot about it.


    Could it be that Chloe intends to take the opportunity to exploit Nina if she goes along?

 Chapter 288: Who Is the Real Leading Lady?

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Who Is the Real Leading Lady?</h4>


    "Nina, wait a moment, don¡¯t hang up..." Sharon said, and then there was silence on the other end.


    Nina Sinir patiently waited for five minutes.


    Soon, Sharon¡¯s voice came through the phone again, slightly excited as she asked, "Nina, are you free tomorrow? Apany me to a ce."


    With Sharon asking, of course, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t refuse.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday, I¡¯ll definitely be free."


    "Great, I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Sharon gritted her teeth, a look of resentment on her face.


    She had just asked the servants, and it turned out that the invitation to the sisters¡¯ gathering had mysteriously disappeared. After searching around and asking Mrs. Lancaster, she found out she had given the invitation to Chloe Langley!


    When she pushed for the reason, Mrs. Lancaster didn¡¯t think it was a problem. She said that Sharon never liked attending such gatherings anyway, so why not let Chloe see the world.


    It really infuriated her!


    She didn¡¯t expect Chloe Langley¡¯s tricks to be so powerful that even her parents were won over by her, seeing no issue with it.


    Nina Sinir was the sister-inw she acknowledged in her heart. There was no way she would let Nina be bullied by Chloe Langley. She needed to stand up for Nina and also warn Chloe.


    But... Chloe had seen her before, even though it was many years ago. If she appeared with Nina and got recognized by Chloe, it would ruin everything.


    Oh no, what should she do?


    Quickly, Sharon thought of a solution, grinning with a hum in her heart: she was going to show Chloe who the real protagonist was!


    ...


    The next day, Sharon arrived on time at Nina Sinir¡¯s vi.


    When Nina opened the car door and saw Sharon in the driver¡¯s seat, she was stunned for quite a while. She squinted her eyes, examined closely for a moment, then hesitantly asked, "Are you Sharon?"


    Sharon, driving a sports car, had long curly hair, a face painted with heavy makeup, and wore a sexy tight dress. Though her perfect features made her look stunning, it was theplete opposite of Sharon¡¯s usual style.


    No wonder Nina Sinir didn¡¯t dare recognize her.


    Sharon took off her sunsses, revealing eyes adorned with thick fake eyshes, "Yeah, it¡¯s me. This is my new look. Does it look good?"


    If she weren¡¯t afraid of being recognized by that woman Chloe Langley, she would never have made herself look like this.


    But isn¡¯t this just perfect?


    The less attractive she looked now, the more she would highlight Nina Sinir¡¯s beautyter.


    "..." Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know what to say, as long as Sharon was happy.


    She opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.


    Sharon nced at her, "Why are you dressed like that?"


    "Is there a problem with this?" Nina Sinir was a bit confused, ncing at her clothes. Since Sharon hadn¡¯t told her where they were going, she naturally chosefort first.


    "Of course there¡¯s a problem!" She knew well how these women¡¯s gatherings were, the outfit was the most important, otherwise, she¡¯d likely beughed at.


    Though her clothes were ugly, they were all expensive brands, and if Nina showed up like this, she would definitely beughed at.


    "We¡¯re going somewhere first."


    After speaking, Sharon stepped on the gas pedal, and the car quickly drove away from the spot.


    Nina Sinir discovered that the ce Sharon took her to was Jenna¡¯s Atelier, the same ce they went to for Sierra Sinir¡¯s engagement party.


    Jenna Yancy was in the store today. She took a good look at Sharon before daring to speak.


    "Oh dear, Miss Lancaster! What on earth is this..."


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, just take care of my sister. You absolutely must transform her into a standard and qualified socialite debutante for me."


    After she finished, Sharon pushed Nina Sinir forward.

 Chapter 289: Clothes Just Like the Lancaster Family Miss

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Clothes Just Like the Lancaster Family Miss</h4>


    Veridia Goldenleaf Private Manor.


    Miss Heidi Leighton of the Leighton Family is quite a famous socialite in Veridia. This time, her gathering of friends is held at the manor, and she¡¯s invited all the socialites from Veridia to attend.


    Before Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster arrived, many heiresses were already inside the manor,ughing and chatting, getting to know each other.


    The most important thing in this circle is connections. Many of those present made their way in through rtionships, and now is the best time to expand theirworks.


    Chloe Langley, using Sharon Lancaster¡¯s invitation, was mistaken for Sharon Lancaster. Many people eagerly came over to chat with her, and she didn¡¯t bother to exin, seamlessly enjoying the limelight under Sharon Lancaster¡¯s name.


    A crowd of heiresses surrounded Heidi Leighton. Upon learning that the Lancaster Family¡¯s daughter had arrived, she led the group over to greet her.


    Instantly, Chloe Langley was surrounded by excitement.


    While basking in the feeling of being the center of attention, she secretly made a decision in her heart to strive hard to be Madam Lancaster in the future!


    "Miss Lancaster, the dress you¡¯re wearing is really beautiful. Do you know which private designer¡¯s work it is?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Chloe Langley.


    She felt a fleeting moment of panic.


    The Langley Family had spent everything they had to send her to study abroad. She had just graduated and returned to the country, with no way to afford a dress costing a seven-figure sum.


    But buying knock-offs of big brands is too easily spotted.


    Finally, she thought of Jenna Yancy, a renowned designer, from whom this dress was an ultra-A replica she had bought.


    Anyway, Jenna Yancy has a good rtionship with Sharon Lancaster, so now that she¡¯s wearing a replica, people shouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s fake.


    Chloe Langley, feeling slightly guilty, said, "It¡¯s by Jenna Yancy."


    With those words, the crowd expressed their admiration.


    Among the heiresses beside Jenna Yancy was Shirley Hughes. The Hughes Family¡¯s financial situation was slightly inferior to the others present, barely qualifying as bourgeois.


    Originally, she wasn¡¯t qualified to attend such an event, but Shirley Hughes worked hard to gain entry to expand her connections andwork.


    Upon hearing Chloe Langley was Lancaster Family¡¯s heiress, she wanted to curry favor with her.


    Now, hearing Chloe Langley im her clothes were designed by Jenna Yancy, Shirley hurriedly ttered her.


    Shirley Hughes praised, "I heard Miss Lancaster and Jenna Yancy are close. You must be able to wear Master Yancy¡¯s designs anytime."


    "I¡¯m so envious of Miss Lancaster¡¯s great rtionship with Designer Yancy, it must be wonderful to have a new outfit every day."


    "The design, cutting, and craftsmanship of this dress are simply stunning, just perfect."


    Listening to Shirley Hughes¡¯s ttering remarks, Chloe Langley, though a bit guilty, quicklyposed herself, curling her lips into a smile.


    Just as she was secretly relishing her smugness, a sarcastic voice came from the side, "Oh my, Jenna Yancy¡¯s design, how impressive!"


    While everyone was happily chatting andplimenting, this discordant voice was particrly jarring. Many people turned to see who was so rude.


    Sometime earlier, two women had appeared nearby.


    One of them dressed extravagantly, half her delicate face obscured by an explosion of curly hair andrge sunsses. Despite being decked out in brand names, she looked like a nouveau riche.


    The other one was striking.


    But why was her outfit the same as the Lancaster Family¡¯s Miss?

 Chapter 290: Whoever’s Fake, Whoever’s Embarrassed

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Whoever¡¯s Fake, Whoever¡¯s Embarrassed</h4>


    The socialites around them exchanged nces, whispering quietly to those beside them.


    "I remember this kind of dress shouldn¡¯t have a second one, right?"


    "Could someone be wearing a knockoff?"


    In their circle, if someone dared to wear a knockoff, they would basically be ostracized and no one would ever pay them any attention.


    Jenna Yancy is a renowned designer, and her private designs are generally unique, which proves that one of them is wearing a knockoff!


    Sharon Lancaster hadn¡¯t expected that by taking Nina Sinir to dress up, intending to avoid her looking too in and being mocked, they would coincidentally end up wearing the same dress as Chloe Langley.


    Chloe must be wearing a fake, right?


    Hrious, who would have thought that before I even made a move, Chloe would rush herself into trouble by wearing a knockoff.


    Wearing the same outfit isn¡¯t scary; it¡¯s embarrassing if it¡¯s a fake!


    When Chloe saw Nina appear, there was a look of shock in her eyes. Upon discovering that she and Nina were wearing the same outfit, her face rapidly turned pale, and she was filled with panic.


    Shirley Hughes narrowed her eyes and asked, "Who are they? Which family¡¯s daughters? Why haven¡¯t I seen them before?"


    Shirley knew all the socialites in Veridia but did not recognize Nina Sinir or the rarely seen and extravagantly dressed Sharon Lancaster.


    Chloe had calmed down; she had heard about Nina Sinir¡¯s identity.


    Just someone with dumb luck, marrying Brother Julian, an ordinary woman.


    She gave Nina a disdainful nce and said, "Not any family¡¯s daughter, one is an ordinary person, and the other probably is too."


    Chloe wouldn¡¯t tell Shirley that Nina Sinir is Julian Lancaster¡¯s wife.


    Shirley looked enlightened upon hearing this.


    Eager to please Chloe, the so-called ¡¯Lancaster daughter,¡¯ Shirley directed her target at Nina Sinir, nning to pick on Nina.


    Shirley let out a cold snort, adopting a mocking expression, and said with a sarcastic tone, "Tsk, I wondered how someone could dare wear a counterfeit knockoff to such a gathering? Aren¡¯t they afraid of losing face, turns out it¡¯s just an ordinary person, with no sense of rules!"


    After speaking, Shirley rudely approached and grabbed Nina¡¯s skirt hem with an even more disdainful expression, saying with contempt, "This fabric, whatever way you look at it, seems like a knockoff."


    Initially, Chloe was worried about wearing the same dress as Nina and being recognized by others. Now seeing someone actually speaking up for her, she visibly rxed and enjoyed the scene on the sidelines.


    Now, with her identity as Sharon, even if Nina was really wearing a genuine dress, no one would know or believe it.


    She could only me her identity!


    Chloe feigned sincerity and said, "Maybe it¡¯s just a simr design, you guys shouldn¡¯t pursue it too hard. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it turned into a scene, would it?"


    "Simr design! I see it as exactly the same, just the brightness of the colors being different. Yours is vibrant, and hers is dull and gray, fake couldn¡¯t be faker!"


    After speaking, she threw Nina¡¯s skirt hem away, immediately taking out a handkerchief as if her hand had touched something dirty, wiping her hands.


    Nina¡¯s face quickly turned cold.


    Although the skirt she wore was long, with the woman pulling it up like that, if not careful, she could be exposed.


    Shirley seeing Nina¡¯s re didn¡¯t understand why she felt an overwhelmingly strong aura from her, a feeling of disdain, making her hair stand on end.


    Strange... isn¡¯t she just an ordinary person with no status or background? Why does she have such a strong presence?

 Chapter 291: Addicted to Pretending to Be a Heiress

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Addicted to Pretending to Be a Heiress</h4>


    Nina Sinir reached out to smooth the wrinkles on her dress and said coldly, "Didn¡¯t your parents teach you to maintain good manners outside? Is this how ady from a prestigious family behaves?"


    Sharon Lancaster crossed her arms and chimed in, "Exactly, your upbringing is reallycking. You even mess with other people¡¯s dresses easily. I think everyone should avoid associating with her to keep their reputation intact."


    Hearing this, everyone showed signs of distancing themselves.


    Shirley Hughes stiffened her face and said unwillingly, "Did I say something wrong? This woman showed up wearing a fake, embarrassing everyone. If people find out someone at our gathering wore a fake, we will lose all face!"


    Sharonughed, "Oh, indeed. It¡¯s quite a coincidence; perhaps someone really is wearing a fake."


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Chloe Langley was now a Lancaster Familydy, so the one wearing a fake had to be someone else.


    But they were puzzled; wasn¡¯t the person next to Sharon her sister?


    Was she not stabbing her good sister in the back by saying such things?


    Could it be that their sisterhood was superficial, seemingly close but not as it appeared?


    The surroundingdies began whispering among themselves.


    "Even though Jenna Yancy¡¯s clothes are expensive, we can afford them too; it¡¯s just hard to get an appointment with her."


    "Coming to an asion like this wearing a fake, aren¡¯t they ashamed?"


    "After all, if she wants to fit in with us but dresses shabbily, who would hang out with them? It¡¯s understandable she¡¯d go to any lengths."


    Beforeing here, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know where Sharon was taking her. They even dressed up before going out, unexpectedly to such an event.


    It was only when she saw Chloe Langley that she understoodpletely.


    Apparently, yesterday Sharon heard that Julian¡¯s sister didn¡¯t like her and nned to set a trap, so she got upset and decided to defend her.


    Hearing the gossip, Chloe, although somewhat guilty, quicklyposed herself. She couldn¡¯t lose her cool at a time like this!


    She sneered and said, "Who do you think I am? Do you really think I would wear a fake?"


    The surroundingdies nodded in agreement, "Of course not! Miss Lancaster, you are a Lancaster Family heiress, there¡¯s no need for you to wear fakes."


    Hearing this, Sharon was angered to the point ofughing.


    Was this woman addicted to ying the heiress?


    What she hadn¡¯t expected more was for these surrounding women to be so easily swayed. Couldn¡¯t they see this woman was a fake? How could she possibly resemble a Lancaster Family heiress? These women must be blind!


    Just as Sharon was about to speak, Nina Sinir reached out to stop her.


    She said in surprise, "Nina?"


    Nina smiled faintly, "Leave it to me to handle."


    "Alright!" Sharon stood behind Nina, feeling incredibly fortunate to have this good sister and sister-inw backing her up.


    Nina¡¯s gaze lightly fell on Chloe Langley.


    When Sharon had asked her out earlier today, Nina didn¡¯t know what was going on. Now she finally understood.


    It seemed that Julian¡¯s sister was impersonating Sharon and unting deceit here. Inviting her yesterday was to mock her, wasn¡¯t it?


    Seeing Nina step forward, Sharon immediately retreated.


    Nina looked at Chloe, her eyes filled with mockery, and said, "Who is wearing a fake, you just need to ask Jenna Yancy."


    Shirley Hughes snorted coldly, "Everyone knows how hard it is to make an appointment with Jenna. Even we would have to wait half a year. You¡¯re saying this because you know it¡¯s impossible to ask her!"


    Ninaughed meaningfully and said, "Sharon has a good rtionship with Jenna Yancy, just a phone call can bring her over."


    "This... Miss Lancaster, don¡¯t you agree?" Nina said, then looked pointedly at Chloe, sessfully seeing her face change.

 Chapter 292: Won’t Shed Tears Until Seeing the Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Won¡¯t Shed Tears Until Seeing the Coffin</h4>


    Behind Nina Sinir, Sharon Lancaster nodded in agreement, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Sharon and Jenna Yancy have a good rtionship."


    She jeered, "Why don¡¯t you call Jenna Yancy over now? If you can¡¯t call her, it proves you¡¯re wearing counterfeit goods!"


    Chloe Langley¡¯s body stiffened slightly; not to mention whether she could call Jenna Yancy over.


    Even if Jenna Yancy really came, wouldn¡¯t her identity and outfit be exposed? There¡¯s no way she could agree.


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton, as the host of the gathering, naturally couldn¡¯t sit back and watch.


    She stepped forward as a mediator, smiling, "Ladies, this is a private gathering today, and you need an invitation to attend. How did youe? If you cause trouble like this, I can have you escorted out."


    Though Heidi Leighton looked gentle and virtuous with her smiling demeanor, her smile felt somewhat insincere.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t question the authenticity of the clothes; instead, she directly sided with Chloe Langley, making Sharon Lancaster¡¯s face turn white with anger.


    What was the deal with Miss Leighton?


    Did she actually consider them troublemakers?


    Seeing someonee to her aid, Chloe Langley¡¯s tensed nerves rxed slightly; she sighed with relief and smiled, "Jenna is usually quite busy with work; it¡¯s not appropriate to call her over for such trivial matters, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding socialites nodded in agreement.


    With Heidi Leighton stepping forward to help Chloe Langley, and her being a Lancaster family heiress, they naturally sided with Chloe Langley.


    Everyone started saying, "Yeah, thisdy is a Lancaster family heiress, who are you two to ask her to call Jenna Yancy? You truly have no shame."


    "Miss Leighton, didn¡¯t you send out invitations? How did these inexplicable people get in?"


    "Have them driven out!"


    Instantly, Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster became the target of everyone¡¯s criticism.


    Sharon Lancaster was furious, wanting to rip off her wig and give Chloe Langley a p, to stop her from pretending to be someone she¡¯s not.


    Suddenly, a handnded on her shoulder, and Nina Sinir¡¯s voice echoed in her ear, she whispered, "Don¡¯t rush, you can¡¯t kill a dog with one strike."


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s anger subsided, she became a obedient little kitten hiding behind Nina Sinir.


    A few socialites heard Nina Sinir¡¯s words, their expressions changed.


    What did this woman mean by calling them dogs?


    Did she mean they were all dogs?!


    Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t intimidated by the few in front of her, she raised a faint smile, saying, "If she can prove that what I¡¯m wearing is fake, then we¡¯ll leave voluntarily."


    The words were out, and it was hard for everyone to forcibly kick them out.


    Shirley Hughes scoffed at these words, she watched Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster gleefully, mocking, "It¡¯s just a phone call, Miss Lancaster. You should call right now, I want to see how they¡¯ll face the consequences after being exposed! It¡¯s like they won¡¯t cry until they see the coffin!"


    "Yes, if Designer Yancy is unavable, just make a call, preferably a video call, that¡¯ll make them sincerely convinced!"


    The surrounding socialites chimed in, agreeing with Shirley Hughes, encouraging Chloe Langley to make the call; she could no longer avoid it.


    Chloe Langley¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, stammering, "I..."


    "Come on, Miss Lancaster, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll stand up for you. Once it¡¯s proven she¡¯s wearing counterfeits, we¡¯ll ask security to kick her out."


    "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be too kind. This kind of woman should be taught a lesson, or she¡¯ll cause trouble for you again in the future."


    Chloe Langley dared not move; she was so nervous her back was drenched in sweat, her expression was so stiff she couldn¡¯t even smile.


    At this point, Sharon Lancaster snorted, "She doesn¡¯t dare to make the call because she simply doesn¡¯t know Jenna Yancy! Even more impossible to have her number!"

 Chapter 293: The Real and Fake Lancaster Heiress

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: The Real and Fake Lancaster Heiress</h4>


    Shirley Hughes frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? She is Sharon Lancaster, the Lancaster Family¡¯s heir. Everyone knows Jenna¡¯s Atelier belongs to the Lancaster Group. How could she not recognize it!"


    The people around nodded in agreement.


    "Exactly. You¡¯re spouting tant lies. Do you think we¡¯re so brainless to be fooled by you?"


    "Let¡¯s not waste words with them. Just call them directly."


    Sharon Lancaster rolled her eyes, sneering, "Haven¡¯t you thought that she might not be Miss Lancaster?"


    Speechless, can¡¯t these people¡¯s brains take a turn?


    The people around were stunned, their expressions gradually changing.


    This is not the Lancaster Family¡¯s youngdy? They hadn¡¯t considered this possibility, never believing someone could be bold enough to impersonate the Lancaster heir.


    Chloe Langley¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be described as just pale; her hand under her sleeve started trembling, a sense of panic from being uncovered.


    Someone muttered, "Impossible, she came in with Sharon Lancaster¡¯s invitation letter."


    Nina Sinir saw the time was nearly up and nced at Sharon Lancaster.


    "Sharon, go ahead and call."


    Everyone was surprised and puzzled by Nina Sinir¡¯s address, wondering why she called that woman Sharon?


    Sharon Lancaster had already eagerly taken out her phone and immediately dialed Jenna Yancy¡¯s number for a video call, putting it on speakerphone.


    The call connected quickly, Jenna Yancy¡¯s face appeared on the screen, and her voice came clearly from the phone...


    "My dear youngdy, what makes you so free to call me? How¡¯s the party? Do my clothes make you shine?"


    The scene instantly fell silent; everyone was dumbfounded.


    Most shocked was Chloe Langley; she looked at Sharon Lancaster in disbelief, her expression flustered and terrified.


    Who... who is she? How does she have Jenna Yancy¡¯s number?


    Earlier, Nina Sinir called her Sharon, and Jenna Yancy addressed her as the youngdy.


    Could she be Sharon Lancaster?


    She scrutinized her carefully. Sharon Lancaster was dressed so extravagantly that she hadn¡¯t connected her with the person she had in mind. Looking closely now, there were indeed some familiar traces in her features.


    A thunderbolt of realization struck Chloe Langley.


    Desperation appeared in her eyes, and her legs began to weaken.


    It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over!


    Sharon Lancaster turned the phone¡¯s camera towards Nina Sinir and Chloe Langley, then said, "Here are two gowns from your studio. Can you tell which one is fake?"


    Jenna Yancy squinted, then said, "Oh my! What on earth is that woman with the curly hair wearing? Such an unrefined and tacky imitation that looks so fake. Can¡¯t you all see that?"


    As her words fell, everyone¡¯s eyes moved back and forth again between Nina Sinir and Chloe Langley.


    Nina Sinir pinned her hair up, revealing her long, elegant neck, while Jenna Yancy had long curly hair.


    Though they hadn¡¯t noticed before, with Jenna Yancy personally calling out the fake, Chloe Langley¡¯s dress, despite its bright colors, now seemed gaudy and cheappared to Nina¡¯s.


    Famous luxury designs are always meant to be understated.


    Shirley Hughes, who had previously imed Nina Sinir¡¯s dress color was less vibrant than Chloe Langley¡¯s, turned red with embarrassment, feeling she had no sense of discernment, failing to recognize the brand, and was humiliated along with Chloe.


    "Someone dared to forge my dress, and I must hold them ountable! Youngdy, quickly tell me who that woman is!"


    Sharon Lancaster looked mockingly at Chloe Langley, sessfully seeing her pale, shameful look.


    Let¡¯s see how she keeps pretending!


    On the phone, Jenna Yancy kept pressing for answers, to which Sharon Lancaster replied, "I¡¯ll have someone investigate this. Let¡¯s leave it at that."


    With that, she ended the call.

 Chapter 294: Her Teeth Were Almost Ground to Pieces

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Her Teeth Were Almost Ground to Pieces</h4>


    Even though the call with Jenna Yancy was cut off, the shock at the scene persisted, and the youngdies exchanged bewildered looks.


    This person in front of them wasn¡¯t the Lancaster Family daughter?!!


    Someone murmured, "How could this be? Then thisdy...isn¡¯t she the Lancaster Family¡¯s youngdy? Who exactly is she?"


    "Yeah, isn¡¯t she Miss Lancaster?"


    "But she¡¯s holding Miss Lancaster¡¯s invitation card!"


    At this point, everyone turned their gaze to Chloe Langley, waiting for her to speak and prove her identity.


    Faced with immense pressure, Chloe Langley could only manage to pull out a stiff smile.


    She quietly said, "I never said I was the Lancaster Family daughter; you all misunderstood and didn¡¯t give me a chance to exin."


    This was the cleverness of Chloe Langley; when someone called her Miss Lancaster earlier, she neither confirmed nor denied it.


    The youngdies present all felt as if they had swallowed a fly, utterly disgusted.


    They had all been yed!


    The most upset among them was Shirley Hughes, who had been trying to cozy up to Chloe Langley; not only did she recognize the wrong person, but she also ended up embarrassing herself alongside her.


    Now, the other youngdies might look at her differently.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. Shirley Hughes said angrily, "What¡¯s the deal? You¡¯re not the Lancaster Family¡¯s youngdy; why pretend? Why didn¡¯t you speak up when we asked earlier?"


    Faced with Shirley Hughes¡¯s questioning, Chloe Langley¡¯s face felt burning hot, but she dared not retort.


    She stood silently in ce.


    If she left now with her tail between her legs, it would be even more humiliating; better to insist that they misrecognized her. Maybe she could still stay here.


    Chloe Langley struggled to maintain her poise in the face of their disdainful gazes, though it felt like those scornful looks were about to cut her to pieces.


    Someone felt that being in the same ce with someone wearing fake clothes, impersonating someone else, was embarrassing, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Kick her out; I don¡¯t want to be with her."


    "Yeah, kick her out!"


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton stepped forward, understandingly mediating, "Stop arguing; it seems to be a misunderstanding. This youngdy came with an invitation; we can¡¯t just kick her out. Give me some face, and let¡¯s treat it as a minor incident."


    Under her mediation, the matter was subdued.


    Sharon Lancaster, no longer hiding, removed her wig, took off the exaggerated false eyshes, and used a makeup remover wipe to clean the heavy makeup off her face, revealing her beautiful appearance.


    Chloe Langley wasn¡¯t kicked out, but no one interacted with her, all finding her unlucky.


    With the real Sharon Lancaster present, everyone naturally flocked to her, leaving no one to spare Chloe Langley a nce.


    In the end, Chloe Langley could only sit in a corner, watching Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster being fawned over by the youngdies, while she felt deste and dejected.


    Hatred appeared in her eyes, her teeth almost grinding to pieces.


    How detestable!


    Nina Sinir must have deliberately failed to show up yesterday and then brought Sharon Lancaster to expose her so as to disgrace herpletely!


    This woman was utterly sinister; not only did she steal her Brother Julian, but she also ruined her future. Today was supposed to be an opportunity for her to break into high society.


    Now everything was gone; how could she be willing to ept it?


    Should she just watch Nina Sinir act so arrogantly?


    A gleam of mad determination shed through Chloe Langley¡¯s eyes, as if she hade up with a n. She let out a cold chuckle, stood up, and walked out.

 Chapter 295: Xiao Ning and I Are Cousins

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Xiao Ning and I Are Cousins</h4>


    At this moment, inside the top floor room of the manor.


    Julian Lancaster was sitting at the bar, his handsome face hidden in the dim light, exuding a mysterious noble aura.


    Goldenleaf Manor is owned by Julian Lancaster. It houses many rare old wines. The banquet hall below is open to the public, but the private domain above belongs to him.


    Whenever Julian Lancaster is free, he likes to sit here with friends for a drink or two and rx.


    Today, Julian Lancaster happened to be drinking with Louis Quinn.


    Louis Quinn waszily leaning back on the sofa next to him.


    He nced at Julian Lancaster and asked, "You confessed just like that, how did Miss Sinir react? Did she agree to you?"


    Julian Lancaster raised his eyes lightly, "No."


    Louis Quinn burst intoughter, sounding gleefully schadenfreude, "It¡¯s hard to imagine, the President of Zenith confesses to a girl, and she would actually refuse."


    "If it were any other woman, she might be screaming and jumping into your arms. Seems like Miss Sinir is indeed not an ordinary woman."


    Julian Lancaster took a sip of his drink and squinted slightly.


    He knew that there was still Ethan Sherman standing between him and Nina Sinir. Perhaps that¡¯s why she hesitated.


    He¡¯s already determined to give himself another six months to try.


    This time he won¡¯t give up so easily.


    Louis Quinn seemed to recall something and reminded him, "There¡¯s a private party downstairs now. I heard many heiresses from Veridia have arrived. Why don¡¯t you give up on Miss Sinir and go pick someone else?"


    Julian Lancaster replied in a low voice, "Mind your business. If you like, go pick for yourself, but don¡¯t even think about my sister."


    Louis Quinn had just been teasing Julian Lancaster.


    Now hearing this, he immediately dared not say a word and behaved.


    He quickly changed the subject, "You might not be interested in other women, but your nephew certainly is. He¡¯s downstairs flirting with them."


    Even though Vincent Lancaster is set to marry Sierra Sinir, old habits never die.


    He¡¯s here at the manor, hiding this fact from Sierra Sinir, and mingling with other women. Just as Louis Quinn entered, he saw Vincent Lancaster cuddling a woman, flirting.


    He thought there was a need to remind him.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t show much of a reaction hearing this.


    The Lancasters are many, and not all of them live moral lives. Like Vincent Lancaster, a spoiled heir who daydreams using the Lancaster Family name, is not unheard of.


    He didn¡¯t n to meddle much; luckily Nina Sinir had left him early.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door, Felix Ford¡¯s voice came from outside, "President Lancaster, Ethan Sherman wants to see you."


    Hearing Ethan Sherman¡¯s name, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed.


    "Bring him over."


    After speaking, he got up and walked outside, "You stay here and y, I¡¯lle backter."


    Inside the room, Ethan Sherman was teary-eyed approaching Julian Lancaster, "President Lancaster! I have something extremely important to tell you, please you have to listen to my exnation!"


    Ethan Sherman had flown overnight from Crestfall to Veridia just to make things clear.


    Otherwise, he feared he would be done for.


    Julian Lancaster sat down calmly, his powerful long legs supporting him, uttering a cold word: "Speak."


    Ethan Sherman, looking dejected, began, "Actually, Nina and I..."


    Once Ethan Sherman spoke, Julian Lancaster¡¯s face darkened heavily. He had imagined many scenarios in his mind about what Ethan Sherman might say next.


    Either begging him to let them be together or asking whether he would abandon Nina Sinir and give them some resources.


    But Julian Lancaster never expected to hear these words...


    "Nina and I are cousins!"

 Chapter 296: Nina Sinclair’s Background

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Nina Sinir¡¯s Background</h4>


    Even though Julian Lancaster remained unppable under pressure, he was still taken aback upon hearing Ethan Sherman¡¯s words.


    His eyes suddenly turned sharp, and he cast a fierce look towards Ethan, his voice cold as he pressed, "What did you say?"


    Ethan Sherman was intimidated by Julian Lancaster¡¯s overwhelming presence.


    He cautiously said, "Did you... did you misunderstand my rtionship with Nina and that¡¯s why you canceled the contract with Sherman Group?"


    After Nina Sinir told him about the matter, the more he thought about it, the more it didn¡¯t feel right, so he spected Julian Lancaster must have misunderstood his rtionship with Nina Sinir.


    Otherwise, why would he be so hostile towards him?


    Ethan Shermanmented, "President Lancaster, since this coboration fell through, I was scolded terribly by the old man when I returned. If it¡¯s not because of this matter, then could you tell me why the partnership with Sherman Group was suddenly canceled?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s emotions fluctuated wildly.


    He took quite a while to digest the news before raising his deep-set eyes towards Ethan and asked, "How are you and Nina cousins?"


    He had already instructed Felix Ford to investigate Nina Sinir¡¯s background.


    Aside from things from her childhood, there was absolutely no connection with Ethan, which is why he was so shocked to hear this news.


    "I knew it!" Ethan sighed helplessly, and he spoke earnestly, "Nina¡¯s mother is my aunt. Back then, she was left in a vegetative state after a car ident, and then Nina¡¯s father divorced her shamelessly, causing the Sherman Family to have a fallout with the Sinir Family."


    "Later Nina Sinir left that cold-blooded family, so naturally no one knows our rtionship."


    Ethan straightforwardly highlighted the key points.


    The Sinir Family is a prestigious n in Crestfall, and although the Sherman Family doesn¡¯t quite match up, it barely qualifies as a good match. Back then, Byron Sinir and Madeline Sherman¡¯s marriage was quite the celebrated union.


    It¡¯s reallymentable how things have deteriorated to this extent.


    Julian Lancaster was silent. Nina had mentioned this to him before, and at the time, he had made some guesses, but he never expected there to be such a connection.


    "The Sherman Family once had a marriage alliance with the Sinir Family, and Nina Sinir is Byron Sinir¡¯s daughter?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Ethan eagerly nodded and said, "But what happened back then had a great impact on Nina, and she abandoned her father-daughter rtionship with Byron Sinir long ago."


    After finishing, he looked solemnly at Julian Lancaster and said, "President Lancaster, if you truly like Nina, then I hope you won¡¯t despise her, because behind her, there¡¯s only our Sherman Family."


    "Although I know the Sherman Family doesn¡¯tpare to the Lancaster Family, it¡¯s not difficult to find a man with decent family background for Nina."


    Actually, Ethan was telling Julian that if he¡¯s just ying around, then he shouldn¡¯t hurt Nina Sinir, because the Sherman Family will support her.


    The sunlight streamed through the window outside, casting a gentle sheen over Julian¡¯s previously hard expression.


    "I will never despise her."


    Not knowing Nina¡¯s background in the past, he already didn¡¯t look down on her. Now, knowing it, he wouldn¡¯t either.


    Ethan saw the warm change in Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression and rubbed his hands with a grin, "President Lancaster, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, can we proceed with the contract now?"


    Julian Lancaster gave him one directive, "Go talk to my assistant."


    Ethan was so ted he almost burst outughing, feeling as if he was floating.


    It wasn¡¯t a wasted trip to Veridia!


    It turns out Julian Lancaster was indeed tough on the contract because of this matter.


    Damn, if he had known earlier, he would have rified things with Julian sooner and avoided needless suffering!


    Moving forward, he could cling to his future brother-inw¡¯s hefty support!


    Ethan took a daring step forward and patted Julian Lancaster on the shoulder, "Brother-inw, when you and Nina get married in the future, I¡¯ll definitely give a big red envelope."


    After saying that, Ethan eagerly went to find Felix Ford.


    Thinking of how Ethan addressed him earlier, Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

 Chapter 297: Why Is He Here

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Why Is He Here</h4>


    At this moment, the social gathering of Veridia¡¯s elite daughters was still lively in the banquet hall downstairs.


    The earlier unpleasantness seemed to have passed, and the otherdies seemed to have collectively forgotten, surrounding Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster in conversation.


    Although they didn¡¯t know Nina Sinir¡¯s identity, the Lancaster daughter beside her had just proven her status.


    "Miss Lancaster, we rarely see you, which is why such a misunderstanding happened. You¡¯ll have to attend our events more often in the future."


    "Exactly, it¡¯s all because we didn¡¯t recognize someone so significant. I toast to you."


    Despite rarely attending such asions, Sharon Lancaster handled the crowd¡¯s admiration with ease.


    Nina Sinir curved her lips into a smile, "Sorry, I need to use the restroom."


    She ced the champagne she was holding on a nearby table and walked towards the exit.


    As she passed the entrance, Nina Sinir suddenly stopped. She saw a familiar figure¡ªit was Vincent Lancaster!


    She furrowed her brow slightly. What¡¯s he doing here?


    Vincent Lancaster, dressed in an immacte white suit, appeared like an elegant young gentleman from high society. Beside him was a woman in formal attire, not Sierra Sinir, and she seemed quite unfamiliar.


    The two appeared to be conversing in low voices, their posture intimate and suggestive.


    "Young Master Lancaster, thank you for bringing me here."


    Vincent Lancaster, with one hand in his pocket, shed a charming smile and softly replied, "Hmm, call me when you¡¯re ready to leave. I¡¯ve arranged to taste some wine with friends here, and can take you directly. In the evening, we can go for a drive."


    Thisdy was someone he had just charmed; though she wasn¡¯t significant, she belonged to a well-off family in Veridia, providing him with some useful connections.


    Vincent Lancaster felt that relying solely on Sierra Sinir limited his advancement.


    Thus, he used his identity as a Lancaster to connect with thisdy, hoping she¡¯d attend the Elysian productunch, enhancing his reputation.


    A smile appeared on his lips; tonight, she was his to reel in.


    Thedy slightly blushed upon hearing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words and nodded shyly before entering the venue.


    Just as Vincent Lancaster was about to leave, he sensed a gaze upon him. He looked up and saw Nina Sinir standing not far away.


    Seeing Nina Sinir, a look of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s gaze lingered on Nina Sinir.


    Dressed in a luxurious gown, she looked as stunning as she did on the day of his engagement to Sierra Sinir, instantly captivating him.


    Vincent Lancaster began to walk towards Nina Sinir, but she looked at him with disdain and turned away the moment he moved.


    Watching Nina Sinir vanish from his sight, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes turned dark.


    Nina Sinir, now with Louis Quinn, no longer thought much of him. Even if he wanted to pursue her, he had to consider Louis Quinn.


    It was a pity he hadn¡¯t taken her by force before; truly a missed opportunity!


    If he had, perhaps he could now leverage the rtionship to gain some advantage with Louis Quinn.


    Once outside, Nina Sinir sighed in relief upon realizing Vincent Lancaster hadn¡¯t followed her. She casually grabbed a waiter and asked for directions: "Hi, can you tell me where the restroom is?"


    "Straight ahead, then turn left at the end."


    "Thank you!"


    After entering the restroom, Nina Sinir felt something was off with her body.


    She felt parched, her head was spinning as though weighed down, and her entire body was heating up with an inexplicable sensation.


    It was truly strange. Could she be drunk?

 Chapter 298: Who Sent You

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Who Sent You</h4>


    Nina Sinir shook her head vigorously. Her tolerance for alcohol was quite decent, and the champagne just now shouldn¡¯t have been too strong. She had only taken a couple of sips, so she shouldn¡¯t be drunk.


    After a brief pause, she felt somewhat better.


    After barely managing to deal with her personal issues, the strange sensations in Nina¡¯s body intensified. Her head grew increasingly muddled, and she found herself unsteady on her feet, realizing something was off.


    This didn¡¯t feel like drunkenness...


    Stumbling, she reached the washbasin, turned on the tap, and sshed water onto her face.


    The momentary chill made Nina feel a bit morefortable, yet it couldn¡¯t alleviate her peculiar symptoms, and her consciousness continued to blur.


    Just as she was about to take out her phone to call Sharon Lancaster for help, a few chaotic footsteps sounded from outside, and someone forcibly barged in.


    Nina struggled to lift her head, seeing two tall and muscr men.


    Upon seeing Nina, a wicked look shed in their eyes. They approached together, feigning concern, saying, "Miss, are you okay? You seem drunk."


    "Yes, let us help you."


    As they spoke, they moved closer, surrounding Nina.


    The burning sensation within Nina grew heavier, like being roasted by charcoal, making it nearly impossible to think. She tried hard to open her eyes and coldly asked, "Who are you? This is the women¡¯s restroom, who sent you?"


    They didn¡¯t answer, just looked at Nina withscivious smiles, their unabashed gazesnding on her as though she were naked.


    "Miss, we¡¯ll take you to rest. You¡¯ll definitely feel much betterter."


    Nina shouted sharply, "Get away!"


    The two men approached from either side, lifting Nina up.


    She struggled fiercely, trying to break free from their grip, but the disparity in strength between them and her, coupled with her abnormal condition and increasingly blurred head, left her no choice but to follow them.


    Soon, Nina was taken away.


    At this moment, Chloe Langley emerged from the corner.


    She saw Nina being taken away by the two men, a sinister cold smile spreading across her lips, her whole being immersed in excitement.


    Nina Sinir, for daring to provoke me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.


    Once Brother Julian finds out that behind his back, you¡¯ve been fooling around with two of the estate¡¯s servants, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still want you!


    Even if he doesn¡¯t mind, Uncle Julian and Aunt Sharon won¡¯t let you off.


    This was the n Chloe had just concocted.


    She bribed the estate¡¯s two trainee servants, telling them Nina Sinir had no family background and was here solely to fish for rich men, encouraging them to toy with her as they pleased.


    Those two servants were typically quite indulgent. They hadn¡¯t expected such a good opportunity to present itself, so they agreed immediately without hesitation.


    Chloe snorted softly; she wanted Nina¡¯s reputation shattered!


    In a moment, she would lure the other party attendees over, and Nina would be thoroughly finished!


    At that point, Nina, concerned about her reputation, wouldn¡¯t dare make a fuss or pursue legal responsibility. Moreover, she had the two men record a video, holding leverage over Nina, making her confident Nina wouldn¡¯t dare report to Julian Lancaster.


    Thinking of this, Chloe raised her head inughter.


    Hahahaha!!


    Soon, Nina would be branded as promiscuous and depraved, her life utterly ruined, and let¡¯s see which of these heiresses would continue to support her!

 Chapter 299: Tired of Living

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Tired of Living</h4>


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster had already noticed that Nina Sinir had been gone for a long time, and she had a bad premonition.


    She said she was going to the restroom, but isn¡¯t it taking too long?


    Feeling uneasy, she immediately went to look for her in the restroom, only to find that all the nearby restrooms were empty, with no sign of Nina.


    She tried calling Nina¡¯s phone, but no one answered for a long time. Finally, it seemed to have been turned off, and she couldn¡¯t get through!


    Oh no! Something must have happened.


    Sharon was worried, her face turning pale. She was the one who brought Nina here, and if something really happened, she would be unable to absolve herself from me, let alone exin to her brother.


    Sharon returned to the banquet hall and asked Heidi Leighton if she had seen Nina Sinir. Heidi said she hadn¡¯t seen her.


    At that moment, Sharon¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    By then, Chloe Langley had already returned to the banquet scene. Seeing Sharon anxiously going in and out, Chloe¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.


    She nned to lead everyone over once those two waiters were done. For now, she patiently waited, while subtly creating an alibi for herself.


    Sharon guessed something had happened to Nina and rushed out to enlist the waitstaff to search, only to unexpectedly bump into someone.


    "Louis Quinn? What are you doing here?"


    Julian Lancaster had gone to greet Ethan Sherman, leaving Louis Quinn bored. Knowing that Vincent Lancaster was here, he decided toe down and check things out, not expecting to find Sharon here.


    What a coincidence.


    Upon seeing Sharon, he raised an eyebrow slightly, "You¡¯re here too?"


    "I came to the party with Nina, but now Nina¡¯s missing!" Sharon grabbed Louis¡¯s sleeve, anxiously saying, "Do you know anyone who can help me find her, please?"


    Hearing this, Louis¡¯s face instantly turned tense.


    Goldenleaf Manor was Julian Lancaster¡¯s. To find someone here, it would be quickest to have him arrange it. And since Nina was his woman, he needed to know.


    Louis grabbed Sharon¡¯s wrist and said, "Your brother¡¯s here too. Come on! Let¡¯s find him."


    Sharon was stunned for a moment, but with Nina¡¯s safety at stake, she couldn¡¯t worry about much else and left with Louis immediately.


    In the top-floor room, Sharon and Louis met with Julian Lancaster.


    Upon seeing him, Sharon hurriedly said, "Brother, something¡¯s wrong! Nina is missing!"


    Julian¡¯s face instantly darkened, his eyes showing a hint of coldness as he asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    Sharon briefly exined, trying to provide concise and useful information.


    "Nina and I came to the party, andter on, she said she needed to go to the restroom, but she never came back. I knew something was wrong, and I checked all the nearby restrooms, but there was no sign of her."


    Upon hearing this, Julian¡¯s eyes exuded a malevolent aura.


    "To the surveince room."


    The three of them quickly reached the surveince room, where they retrieved the footage outside the restroom. Before long, they saw Nina enter the restroom and then be carried off by two men.


    Upon seeing the footage, Sharon gasped in shock and fear, eximing, "Oh my god! Nina was taken away, and she looks terrible. Could she have been drugged?"


    The surveince footage showed Nina not struggling, her head drooping weakly as if something was wrong with her physically.


    Hearing this, Julian¡¯s whole being exuded a fierce aura.


    On his turf, they dared to touch his woman. Do they have a death wish?

 Chapter 300: The Owner of This Villa

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300: The Owner of This Vi</h4>


    Nina Sinir was dragged into the guest room of the vi by two men.


    The two men looked at the incoherent Nina on the bed, their faces twisted with lecherous smiles.


    One of them sneered, "That woman said she¡¯s not the heiress of Veridia, so we can do whatever we want. She¡¯s bound to be too afraid of the scandal to speak out."


    "Hehehe, these women just want to hook up with rich brats in ces like this, but they ended up being yed by us."


    Nina was beautiful to begin with, and today she had dressed up intentionally, her delicate, charming face flushed, her moist, rosy lips provoking sinful thoughts.


    Looking at Nina¡¯s stunning, wless face, they felt their blood boil, unable to wait any longer.


    This woman was truly exceptional,pared to other heiresses she was in no way inferior; her exquisitely beautiful features surpassing some of the heiresses they usually saw.


    The two began to take off their clothes.


    "Even if that woman doesn¡¯t pay, it¡¯s worth it for someone this beautiful."


    "Last time you went first, now you have to let me go first with this one!"


    "Alright, alright, you go first. That woman instructed us to record a video of her, we can use it to threaten her to keep quiet. Hurry up, I¡¯ll film you."


    With that, one of them moved back, took out his phone, and pointed the camera at Nina.


    The other man, almost undressed, leered as he approached Nina!


    Bang, the door was kicked open violently.


    Julian Lancaster was here!


    Seeing the scene inside the room, he exuded an icy aura, his handsome face dark and tense, as if it could drip water.


    Julian¡¯s presence was chilling, filled with a sinister air, like a lord of the underworld.


    The two men were frozen in ce upon seeing the man who suddenly appeared, momentarily unable to react.


    They were employees of the vi and recognized more people than others.


    Following the backlight, they saw the man¡¯s handsome face clearly and finally recognized him!


    They immediately shivered in fear, their entire demeanor deting!


    Ju...Julian Lancaster!


    The owner of the vi, the President of Zenith!


    Julian had already strode in, directly kicking the man beside Nina to the ground, his voice harsh, "Where did you lowlifese from, daring to touch her?"


    The two men hurriedly crawled up, their knees bending, kneeling before Julian.


    "Pr...President Lancaster, we were wrong, there was a woman she..."


    They dared not provoke Julian; though he usually remained elusive, his powerful background could crush them with a single finger. They knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in Veridia, perhaps even losing their lives.


    Terrified, they continuously kowtowed, that woman had imed she had no background, who knew she was with Julian Lancaster; they were truly screwed!


    Louis Quinn and Sharon Lancaster arrivedte, and Sharon saw Nina lying unconscious on the bed, two naked men on the floor, and her blood pressure surged.


    Almost, Nina almost had an incident, thankfully! Thankfully they arrived in time, or else she would¡¯ve had to beg her brother¡¯s forgiveness with her life!


    Felix Ford stepped forward to inquire, "President Lancaster, how should these two be dealt with?"


    "President Lancaster, spare us! We really know we were wrong, we didn¡¯t eveny a finger on her. Please let us go."


    Julian¡¯s gaze fell indifferently on the two, "Lock them up first, I¡¯ll deal with them personallyter!"


    With those words, he picked up Nina from the bed and turned to leave.

 Chapter 301: Do You Know Who I Am

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Do You Know Who I Am</h4>


    Julian Lancaster carried Nina Sinir up to the top floor of the estate.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir seemed to sense the presence she longed for, and she greedily snuggled into Julian Lancaster¡¯s arms, her cheek constantly rubbing against his chest.


    He nced down at Nina Sinir; her face was flushed with an intoxicating blush, her eyes tightly shut, an unconscious behavior.


    Damn it!


    Earlier, he had already noticed through the surveince that something was off with Nina Sinir.


    Having spent years in a world filled with deceit, Julian Lancaster knew all too well how potent these underhanded tactics could be.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what might have happened to Nina Sinir if he and Louis Quinn hadn¡¯t been here today.


    Julian Lancaster kicked open the door of the private suite on the top floor and tossed Nina Sinir onto therge bed inside. He turned around to close the door.


    Locking himself in the room with Nina Sinir, he went to the bathroom to run cold water.


    After doing all this and returning to the room, he saw Nina Sinir on the bed, stripping off due to the heat coursing through her body. Her tight and graceful figure, her porcin white skin was exposed before him, stimting every nerve of his.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, as if he was starting to feel restless.


    Sharing the bed with Nina Sinir usually was torment enough, and now seeing her like this was undoubtedly a severe challenge for him!


    He suppressed the heat in his gaze, took a deep breath, and stepped forward, "Nina, hang in there. I¡¯ll call the doctor right away."


    The estate was in the Veridia Suburbs, and getting a doctor would take some time.


    During this period, Nina Sinir would have to endure this difficult time.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes were blurred, her mind long gone, unable to respond to Julian Lancaster¡¯s words; she only wanted to alleviate the difort inside.


    As soon as he spoke, Julian Lancaster covered Nina Sinir with the nket beside her, but she kicked it off with her foot again.


    Julian Lancaster frowned, bending down to pick up Nina Sinir and carrying her into the bathroom, intending to use cold water to relieve her.


    Once close to Julian Lancaster, Nina Sinir¡¯s passion ignited, she even leaned her head forward to kiss him.


    Julian Lancaster had no hands free to resist, so he was forced to respond to her.


    Her breath was sweet and pleasant, making Julian Lancaster¡¯s blood surge, his eyes gradually darkened with a hint of desire, and he felt pain all over.


    Beads of sweat covered his forehead, wetting the strands of hair in front, adding a hint of allure.


    "Nina, don¡¯t move around, I might not be able to control myself."


    By the time they entered the bathroom, both were already in disarray, breathing heavily.


    Julian Lancaster maintained a bit of rationality, his voice hoarse, "Do you know who I am?"


    Nina Sinir was already out of her senses, but her red lips unconsciously uttered three words: "Julian... Julian Lancaster..."


    Perhaps in thest second before losing consciousness, Julian Lancaster was the one on her mind, hoping he woulde to save her.


    Hearing Nina Sinir softly calling his name made Julian Lancaster¡¯s pupils constrict slightly.


    Initially, he hesitated because of Nina Sinir and Ethan Sherman, not wanting to take advantage of her, fearing she might regret itter; otherwise, he would have done it that day.


    But after learning about Ethan Sherman and her rtionship, there was nothing left to consider; after all, he and Nina Sinir were husband and wife. This time, he wanted her to truly be his woman!


    He lowered his head to kiss her lips, hisrge palm fixed on the back of her head while the other hand removed thest barrier from her body.


    Nina Sinir had long melted under him like water, allowing him to take what he wanted, devouring herpletely.


    The room was filled with ambiguity, passionate and fervent.

 Chapter 302: Three Hours of Play

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Three Hours of y</h4>


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Julian Lancaster quickly took a shower and cleaned up Nina Sinir. Heid Nina on the soft bed.


    At this moment, the symptoms guing Nina¡¯s body had eased. Shey quietly on the bed, but her delicate brows remained slightly furrowed, clearly showing she wasn¡¯t sleeping very peacefully.


    Julian Lancaster changed into a suit, regaining hisposed and reserved demeanor.


    His eyes, filled with gentleness, looked at Nina Sinir, for the first time feeling slightly out of control.


    Looks like Nina Sinir was really bullied badly.


    Whatever crossed his mind made the handsome brows and eyes brim with a frightening fierceness, and his expression grew cold again.


    Before going out, he nced at Nina Sinir, then closed the door and left.


    Anyone who dares to touch his people should be prepared to face his wrath.


    Louis Quinn and Sharon Lancaster were waiting inside a room, the two had grown bored and started ying poker.


    Upon hearing the door open, they both looked up towards the doorway.


    Julian Lancaster strode in, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, looking elegant and refined, though his hair was slightly damp, lending him a touch ofzy decadence.


    Louis Quinn mumbled, "Three hours ying around, you sure can go the distance."


    Julian Lancaster shot Louis Quinn a sidelong nce, making him obediently shut his mouth immediately.


    Indeed, more than once, because Nina Sinir was too enticing.


    If it weren¡¯t for dealing with those few people, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to leave.


    Louis Quinn cleared his throat lightly and said, "Are you now going to deal with those who schemed against Miss Sinir? I¡¯ve already investigated. It¡¯s your family¡¯s driver¡¯s daughter, seems she¡¯s called..."


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s face showed an angry expression, she clenched her fist, grinding her teeth, "Chloe Langley! Brother, that woman drugged Nina, then paid those two men to humiliate Nina."


    "Heard she even nned for all the Veridia socialites to watch after things were done, making Nina¡¯s reputation ruined, unable to mingle here. She¡¯s really despicable!"


    Thinking of what Chloe Langley did, Sharon Lancaster wished she could tear her to pieces. If not for waiting for her brother to handle it, she would have already dealt with that woman.


    Daring to harm her sister-inw is simply unforgivable!


    "Bring her here," Julian Lancaster said in a deep voice.


    In the banquet hall, suddenly arge group of ck-d bodyguards barged in, startling the present socialites who had no idea what was happening.


    Once inside, they headed straight for Chloe Langley, mercilessly dragging her outside.


    Heidi Leighton, hosting the gathering, saw these people looking like bandits trespassing and kidnapping someone in public, immediately stepped forward to ask, "What¡¯s happening? What are you doing?"


    Chloe Langley was almost scared out of her wits.


    Seeing Heidi Leighton, she hurriedly reached out to her, shouting, "Miss Leighton, save me, quickly save me..."


    "President Lancaster is handling matters, extraneous people clear the way!"


    After those few words from the bodyguards, they forcefully escorted Chloe Langley away, the surrounding socialites were terrified, and no one dared step forward to block.


    Upon hearing the words "President Lancaster," Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes grew serious.


    In Veridia, Julian Lancaster¡¯s name resounded like thunder, though few had seen his face, she had heard her father mention Julian Lancaster.


    Her father had met him while discussing business, and upon returning sang his praises endlessly, saying that Julian Lancaster was the most capable young man of the current generation, and perhaps the Lancaster Family¡¯s future focus would be on him.


    A young and exuberant man, wealthy and powerful, enough to capture women¡¯s attention.


    Heidi Leighton had long been curious about him, but unfortunately, there were almost no records left about Julian Lancaster.


    She knew Goldenleaf Manor belonged to Julian Lancaster, yet did not know how Chloe Langley managed to provoke Julian Lancaster.


    After collecting her thoughts, Heidi Leighton followed the bodyguards from earlier.

 Chapter 303: Who Allowed You to Touch Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Who Allowed You to Touch Nina Sinir</h4>


    Chloe Langley had a vague feeling that the person looking for her was Julian Lancaster.


    When she was escorted into the room and saw the two waitstaff kneeling on the ground, a look of terror appeared in her eyes.


    Julian Lancaster sat on the chair, with a fierce gazending lightly on Chloe Langley, "Who allowed you to mess with Nina Sinir?"


    "Brother Julian, I... I didn¡¯t..." Chloe Langley still tried to lie and deny it, thinking that as long as she refused to admit it, she wouldn¡¯t be implicated.


    Her face showed a pitiful expression, hoping to soften Julian Lancaster¡¯s heart, but the man in front of her didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    Beside them, Sharon Lancaster trembled with rage upon hearing those words, pointing angrily at Chloe Langley, "You¡¯re so vicious! How dare you do this to Nina."


    "My mom was wrong to ask you to impersonate me. Not only did you pretend to be me, but you also used my identity to swindle, and now you¡¯re framing Nina. What haven¡¯t you done?"


    Chloe Langley shook her head repeatedly, "No, listen to me..."


    Julian Lancaster had no patience, he frowned and said, "Make her shut up."


    The bodyguard behind him immediately stepped forward and covered Chloe Langley¡¯s mouth, turning her into a mute, only able to look at Julian Lancaster with teary eyes.


    Julian Lancaster looked at the terrified waitstaff on the ground, who immediately began kowtowing in fear, "President Lancaster, we were wrong, it was this woman who instructed us, we didn¡¯t know we were messing with your person, please forgive us."


    Chloe Langley heard the two using her, uttering muffled sounds from her mouth, vehemently shaking her head in denial.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face remained expressionless as he said to the two, "Want me to spare you?"


    Hope flickered in their eyes, thinking perhaps Julian would be magnanimous and let them go, given that Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t been harmed.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression remained calm, speaking indifferently, "Serve this woman well, do a good job, and I¡¯ll let you go."


    The word "serve" sounded quite suggestive.


    The two waitstaff understood what it meant, and they had no other choice if they wanted to escape.


    After all, it was just switching to another woman to y with, without any real loss.


    They moved to each side of Chloe Langley and dragged her to the room in the back, and by then her mouth was free.


    She screamed miserably, "Brother Julian, you can¡¯t do this to me! My father worked for the Lancaster Family for so many years, for his sake, you can¡¯t let them ruin me..."


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t even blink.


    She should be thankful her father worked for the Lancaster Family; otherwise, the consequences wouldn¡¯t just be what they were today.


    Soon, Chloe Langley and the two men disappeared before them, and not long after, Chloe¡¯s screams came from the room, "No, don¡¯t... I beg you..."


    Julian Lancaster looked at Louis Quinn and said indifferently, "You take Sharon home first."


    "Mm, got it." Louis Quinn nodded.


    Julian Lancaster stepped outside, and as the door opened, Heidi Leighton jumped in fright, locking eyes with Julian Lancaster.


    The man¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over her body without pausing, and he directly walked away.


    Watching Julian Lancaster¡¯s noble and elegant back as he left, admiration appeared in Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes, her youthful heart fluttering.


    So he was Julian Lancaster, President Lancaster!


    Indeed, just as her father said, a distinguished and extraordinary person!

 Chapter 304: Who Was It? Who Exactly Was It?

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Who Was It? Who Exactly Was It?</h4>


    When Nina Sinir woke up, she found herself lying in an unfamiliar room. She sat up abruptly, identally pulling at her body.


    It hurt! Could it be that she...


    She quickly looked down, just in time to see the quilt sliding off, revealing her body covered in ambiguous marks. Her fair skin clearly indicating what had just happened.


    Her mind went nk for a moment, feeling as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Her first time was gone!


    Nina grabbed her long hair in frustration, unable to ept this reality. She was both anxious and panicked, not understanding why this had happened.


    Who had defiled her?


    Memories shed back to the moment she lost consciousness. She had felt unwell in the restroom, and then she remembered nothing.


    Who was it? Who could it be?


    Could it be those two strange men?


    At the thought of this possibility, Nina¡¯s face turned pale, feeling as though she was about to faint. Her mind was in chaos, not knowing what to do.


    There was only one thought in her mind, she had to leave this ce!


    Nina dragged her weary body out of bed. Her original dress wasid nearby, she could only put it on and leave, ensuring her own safety first.


    After opening the door, two voices were heard.


    Nina quickly hid in a nearby corner, listening intently as the two voices became clearer...


    "The manager just asked us toe and clean, but we shouldn¡¯t disturb the woman inside. Do you think she¡¯s awake now?"


    "Not sure, maybe we should wait for a bit."


    "If we don¡¯t clean up in time, the manager will punish us."


    "Should we go inside and check?"


    The two moved forward, knocked on the door, and then opened it to enter. That room was the one Nina had juste from.


    Only after they entered did Nina emerge from the corner.


    She recalled the conversation between the two just now.


    They said their manager sent them to clean, and they entered the room she had just left. It seemed like someone had rescued her.


    Could it be that she hadn¡¯t been vited by the two attendants?!


    But now a stranger had taken her innocence, though it didn¡¯t make much of a difference, her purity was still gone.


    Nina¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, her lips pressed into a thin line as she grew increasingly agitated.


    This manor was open to the public, and there were quite a few people today besides the private gathering of the youngdies from Veridia, there should be others too.


    Trying to find someone was extremely difficult!


    Could it be...


    Remembering the people she met at the gathering, Nina¡¯s face turned even paler. She didn¡¯t want to believe this answer.


    Even though her mind was unclear, she could feel aforting presence. Given her current dislike for Vincent Lancaster, it couldn¡¯t possibly be him. She deeply resented Vincent and would not tolerate his proximity without reacting.


    For some reason, Nina had this strong sixth sense.


    If it wasn¡¯t Vincent Lancaster, then who could it be?


    She clenched her fists, feeling a sense of despair and humiliation.


    At that moment, the two attendants, not seeing Nina, exited the room, pulling her back to reality. She stepped forward and asked, "Do you know who saved me?"


    The two were momentarily stunned at Nina¡¯s appearance before shaking their heads, "We don¡¯t know."


    "Miss, besides our boss, no one else has the privilege to use this room."


    Nina anxiously asked, "Your boss? What¡¯s his name? What does he look like? Where is he now?"


    The two attendants were merely cleaners and had no ess to that level. It was the manager of Goldenleaf Manor who interacted with them, so they could only shake their heads in confusion at Nina¡¯s questions.


    Without obtaining any useful information, Nina felt herself on the verge of breaking down.


    What she knew now was that it wasn¡¯t the two attendants who took her purity, but rather someone she didn¡¯t know.


    This wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on this, she needed to leave!


    Nina didn¡¯t linger any longer and immediately turned to leave.


    Just as she reached the door, Nina¡¯s wrist was suddenly grabbed tightly by someone.


    "Nina."


    She looked up and saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 305: She Slapped Him

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305: She pped Him</h4>


    The person holding her was Vincent Lancaster.


    Vincent looked just the same as when she ran into him earlier, dressed in a white suit. His gaze on her was somewhat meaningful, with a hint of darkness she couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    "Let go of me!" Nina Sinir frowned.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze lingered on her with a subtle intensity. Nina was wearing an evening gown, parts of her skin were exposed, and the red marks on her corbone were clearly visible.


    Earlier, the entire Goldenleaf Manor was locked down. Word had it that something happened with the manor¡¯s mysterious owner, who flew into a rage and dealt with a few people.


    He wanted to meet this mysterious owner and see if he could forge a connection.


    He didn¡¯t expect to run into Nina Sinir.


    He saw Nina asking those two waiters who the boss of Goldenleaf Manor was, and at that moment, a vague suspicion dawned on him.


    Could it be that the owner of Goldenleaf Manor took a fancy to Nina and had someone bring her to a room? But Nina didn¡¯t know who he was?


    Nina Sinir really had good looks, attracting admirers everywhere. She even managed to entice the owner of Goldenleaf Manor and got slept with for nothing.


    Yet she wasn¡¯t willing to let him sleep with her!


    However, suddenly, a bold and strange idea took form in his mind.


    Vincent curled his lips and said softly, "Nina, we already slept together. Earlier, you were so passionate, clinging to me, and we had a wonderful time."


    Hearing Vincent¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and her mind was momentarily sluggish.


    The most disgusting scenario she dreaded just turned out to be true, making her feel so nauseated she wanted to vomit.


    Was the person who touched her really Vincent Lancaster?


    No! She trusted her instincts.


    With Vincent¡¯s hand holding her now, it already made her feel this revolting; she couldn¡¯t possibly feel nothing at all.


    Nina¡¯s expression turned indifferent and cold, her eyes filled with disgust as she struggled fiercely, "You better let go of me now! Or I won¡¯t be polite."


    "What are you going to do? Nina, when we were dating, you didn¡¯t want me to touch you. Didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d end up together after all. I¡¯ll treat you well from now on."


    Nina finally broke free from Vincent¡¯s grip, and she immediately raised her hand and pped him hard.


    A crisp sound rang out as Vincent¡¯s face was pped sideways.


    Nina looked at him coldly. "Taking advantage of others is your idea of grace? I won¡¯t let this go easily!"


    Unexpectedly, Vincentughed with confidence after hearing this, saying, "Nina, you wouldn¡¯t dare to spread this around, or the man you¡¯re with will dump you immediately. But rest assured, I won¡¯t tell anyone either."


    As long as she could help him get benefits from Louis Quinn in the future.


    Seeing Vincent¡¯s arrogant smile, Nina felt she had really been fooled.


    She suddenly approached him, and before he noticed, her eyes turned cold. She bent her knee and aimed precisely at his groin.


    Vincent didn¡¯t expect Nina would pull such a move.


    Caught off guard, he was hurt by her, and his face turned pale, unable to straighten his back due to the pain.


    Nina gave him a cold look, then turned and left nimbly.


    Whether or not Vincent was the owner of Goldenleaf Manor, she would thoroughly investigate this matter instead of being fooled by just a few words from him.


    She still didn¡¯t believe that the person who slept with her was Vincent Lancaster!


    It took Vincent a while to recover, and by then, Nina was long gone.


    He propped himself up and stood. Instead of being angry about how Nina dealt with him earlier, he actually chuckled darkly recalling the incident.


    Nina Sinir really doesn¡¯t hold back at all.


    However, thinking about how he could use this matter in the future to control Nina and make her help him, he was willing to tolerate her impulsive harm.

 Chapter 306: Clearing All Obstacles for Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Clearing All Obstacles for Nina Sinir</h4>


    Nina Sinir took a taxi directly back to Ethan Sherman¡¯s vi.


    On the way, she stopped at a pharmacy to buy birth control pills. This was an unexpected event, and she absolutely could not get pregnant.


    Once she returned to the vi, after taking the medication, she locked herself in the bathroom.


    Thinking about how she had someone else¡¯s scent on her, Nina felt dirty. She scrubbed herself vigorously in the bathtub several times, stopping only when her skin turned red.


    There were still two days left before she had to answer Julian Lancaster.


    Originally, she had nned to happily ept his request to date, but now, what right did she have to be with him?


    Thinking of this, Nina felt a wave of bitterness in her heart.


    If she told Julian about this, he might not mind, but she couldn¡¯t get over it herself.


    He¡¯s a wonderful man, deserving of someone purer.


    Who would want to be seen as filthy in front of the man they love? Perhaps this matter could be the reason he¡¯s ridiculed in the future.


    Seeing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression today, he certainly won¡¯t let things rest. He might still harass her.


    Nina took a deep breath and scrubbed herself even more forcefully.


    Suddenly, a sense of resolve surged within her.


    No!


    She must find the owner of Goldenleaf Manor, and if she finds out who took her most precious thing, she will never let that man go!


    Yet, the most crucial thing is why she lost her senses, who exactly orchestrated this?


    Nina is not one to wallow in self-pity. After cleaning herself up, she donned a heavy robe and made a call to Sharon Lancaster in the living room.


    The other side quickly picked up.


    Before Nina could speak, Sharon¡¯s voice came through, "Nina, are you okay?"


    Nina replied in a deep voice, "I¡¯m home."


    Sharon visibly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I¡¯ve gone home too. I never expected Chloe Langley to do such a thing. Truly shameless."


    Was it Chloe Langley who did this?


    Nina pondered carefully, and thought it must be her, given she and Sharon had just embarrassed her a moment before.


    "What about her? Has she been dealt with?"


    Sharon said, "Yes, she was thrown to those two waiters who wanted to harm you; it¡¯s an example of lifting a rock only to drop it on her own foot. From now on, all Veridia socialites will be wary of her, and she can forget about getting close to them again."


    Knowing the instigator had been punished, Nina¡¯s heavy mood suddenly improved.


    She softly said, "I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll hang up now."


    Sharon felt that it was understandable for Nina to be tired after spending so much time with her brother, so she considerately hung up the phone.


    ...


    At this moment, inside Goldenleaf Manor.


    Julian Lancaster sneezed for no apparent reason. Earlier, after dealing with Chloe Langley, the manager of the manor informed him that Nina Sinir had awakened and left on her own.


    He called Nina Sinir, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    Julian thought, perhaps she was upset about what happened between them. At the time, he intended to call a doctor to resolve the situation, but Nina clung to him, and he couldn¡¯t resist.


    Nina might have some emotions, so it¡¯s better not to appear in front of her and be an eyesore.


    After all, he had previously said he¡¯d give her time; there¡¯s still two days left before expecting an answer from Nina Sinir.


    Having waited so long already, two more days wouldn¡¯t make a difference. By then, Nina should have calmed down.


    However, there was another issue to resolve.


    Since he¡¯s decided to be with Nina Sinir, he needs to confront his grandfather. This matter cannot be exined clearly over the phone.


    After thinking it over, Julian instructed Felix Ford to book a ticket to Crestfall.


    In two days, he will clear everything for Nina Sinir.

 Chapter 307: Lied to Me Several Times in a Row

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Lied to Me Several Times in a Row</h4>


    Crestfall, Lancaster Family.


    A bodyguard in ck stood before Old Master Lancaster and respectfully said, "Sir, Young Master Quentin and Nina Sinir have not sessfully divorced."


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    He mmed the table heavily.


    Beside him, Moira Kendall saw this and said, "Alright, I think Julian doesn¡¯t want to get divorced. No matter how angry you are, there¡¯s nothing you can do. You might as well just let it be.


    "After all, it¡¯s already good enough that Julian¡¯s willing to get married. I¡¯m sure, with Julian¡¯s judgment, that girl won¡¯t be too bad."


    Old Master Lancaster waved his hand at the bodyguard, signaling him to leave.


    The bodyguard, relieved, immediately turned and left.


    After he left, Old Master Lancaster stood up and began pacing anxiously around the room, humming, "Let it be! That kid has lied to me several times for that woman."


    "Previously, Julian would never have done such a thing. It¡¯s all because of that woman¡¯s appearance. I think she¡¯s no good."


    The more he spoke, the angrier Old Master Lancaster became, yet Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t take his side and constantly advised him to let it go and ept that woman.


    He would never let such a woman enter the Lancaster Family¡¯s door!


    Ever since it was mentioned that there would be a divorce with Nina Sinir, he hadn¡¯t forced Julian Lancaster anymore, giving him all the freedom he needed, thinking he would surely understand the seriousness and urgency of the situation.


    As for Penelope Lancaster, he also told her not to worry about their affairs for the time being.


    But how long has it been, and the oue Julian Lancaster has given him is this?


    So much time without a divorce proves he lied to him!


    Old Master Lancaster red at Old Madam Lancaster in frustration, saying discontentedly, "I see you¡¯ve been too indulgent with him, letting him mess around like this and using his marriage as a y."


    Moira Kendall, hearing this, also felt displeased.


    She retorted, "How have I been indulging Julian? Wasn¡¯t it you who always said Julian wouldn¡¯t get married, and as long as he was willing to marry, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the girl¡¯s family status was a bit lower."


    "Now that he¡¯s willing to get married, you¡¯re starting to look down on her. As long as the girl can win Julian¡¯s favor, I think she should be allowed in the door!"


    "No way, if the Lancaster Family lets that kind of woman in, it will bepletely ruined in the future!"


    "So you think it¡¯s okay if Julian never marries in his life?"


    "How could he not get married."


    "You¡¯ve introduced him to so many wealthy and prestigious daughters, and he hasn¡¯t been interested in any of them. Does he look like he¡¯s willing to marry?"


    The two continued to bicker back and forth.


    While the two elders were heatedly arguing, Uncle Ming walked in and had no choice but to interrupt, saying, "Sir, Madam, Young Master Julian is here."


    Old Madam Lancaster gave Old Master Lancaster a sidelong nce and said, "Julian is here. Maybe he¡¯s here about that girl, so don¡¯t say anything recklesster and avoid arguing with Julian."


    "Hmph." Old Master Lancaster snorted disdainfully.


    He returned to sit on the sofa.


    A momentter, Julian Lancaster walked in with the servant of The Lancaster Residence.


    He was dressed in an expensive, well-fitted suit, exuding an air of elegance and nobility, handsome and charismatic, with a presence that was impossible to ignore.


    Old Master Lancaster looked at his eldest grandson standing before him, who was perfect in both appearance and many other aspects.


    Unfortunately, such a thing happened, which was truly distressing!

 Chapter 308: I’ve Already Decided Not to Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308: I¡¯ve Already Decided Not to Divorce</h4>


    Moira Kendall saw Julian Lancaster and smiled warmly.


    She softly said, "Julian, what brings you here? Have you eaten? Your grandfather is in a bad mood and feeling a bit unwell."


    Moira Kendall was subtly reminding Julian Lancaster that Old Master Lancaster was in a bad mood, urging him to be mindful when speaking to avoid upsetting him further and worsening his condition.


    Julian Lancaster nodded slightly and sat on the sofa across from Old Master Lancaster.


    Then, he looked up at Old Master Lancaster and asked with concern, "Grandfather, are you feeling unwell? Should we call a doctor to check on you?"


    Old Master Lancaster retorted, "I¡¯ll feel better once you get a divorce."


    Seeing that Old Master Lancaster still had the energy to be angry, Julian Lancaster realized he wasn¡¯t genuinely ill. It seemed this was about him and Nina Sinir¡ªhe hade at the perfect time.


    He remained calm and said, "Grandfather, I came here today to talk to you about my situation."


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster looked displeased.


    He snorted coldly, "You still haven¡¯t divorced by now. Is there something going on? I want to hear what unavoidable reasons you have for being entangled with that woman!"


    Julian Lancaster did not back down and said firmly, "I¡¯ve decided not to divorce."


    "Nonsense!"


    Although Old Master Lancaster was somewhat prepared, he was still furious, trembling all over upon hearing Julian¡¯s words.


    He red at Julian and said, "Is this why you kept misleading me? I think you never intended to divorce that woman from the start!"


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s livid expression, Julian confessed, "Earlier, I truly intended to divorce, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m certain I want her. Nina is the only girl I wish to spend my life with."


    "What¡¯s so good about her that you cling to her like this?" Old Master Lancaster was infuriated.


    Julian knew he couldn¡¯t persuade Old Master Lancaster, so he chose to remain silent; exining Nina¡¯s virtues wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a few words.


    After a brief pause, he said, "She¡¯s truly wonderful. I hope you¡¯ll ept her. If it¡¯s her family¡¯s background that you¡¯re worried about, then I believe you needn¡¯t be concerned."


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster calmed down.


    He squinted and asked suspiciously, "Did our investigation miss something? Is she from a prestigious family we didn¡¯t uncover?"


    Despite being confident in his abilities, Old Master Lancaster still felt he might have overlooked something.


    Julian recalled the words Ethan Sherman had said to him.


    Although Nina Sinir had a falling out with the Sinir Family, she was still their kin, possessing knowledge and heritage that should meet the old master¡¯s standards.


    Returning to Crestfall, Julian intended to frankly tell Old Master Lancaster that Nina Sinir was not an ordinary person, hoping to gain his approval.


    After considering for a moment, Julian said, "Nina has a high level of education and capabilities that are on par with any heiress you¡¯ve previously chosen. If you¡¯re searching for a well-bred heiress, then I believe Nina is extremely suitable."


    He paused briefly and continued, "Among the heiresses of Crestfall, none canpare with her."


    Julian was very confident about this.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Julian was indeed speaking boldly, daring to utter such words.


    Realizing he was somewhat swayed, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression hardened again, and he said coldly, "I don¡¯t believe it! What kind of outstanding woman cane from such a background? In any case, I won¡¯t agree to let that woman in."

 Chapter 309: Time to Step In Myself

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Time to Step In Myself</h4>


    Julian Lancaster had said all he intended to, not wanting to say more.


    He had made his position very clear; now it was just a matter of waiting for Old Master Lancaster to approve of his rtionship with Nina Sinir.


    "This time, I¡¯m here in Crestfall to let you know, if you don¡¯t like my wife, then we¡¯ll just stay in Veridia and won¡¯t show up here in Crestfall to bother you."


    The hidden meaning behind these words was that he was willing to give up the inheritance of the Crestfall Lancaster Family, merely to stay with Nina Sinir in that small ce in Veridia.


    Having finished speaking, Julian Lancaster stood up and walked out.


    "You...e back! You ungrateful child..." Old Master Lancaster clutched his chest, his face turning ck with anger.


    Seeing this, Old Madam Lancaster quickly stepped forward to support him. "Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re going to have a rpse again in a while."


    Old Master Lancaster hurried to calm the fury burning in his chest. It took him a while topletely cool down, but by then, Julian Lancaster was nowhere in sight.


    He said coldly, "That boy has grown wings. He dares to threaten me because he thinks I¡¯m fond of him. Does he think I can¡¯t do without him? I¡¯ll disown him right away!"


    Old Madam Lancaster let out a heavy sigh.


    She spoke earnestly, "Don¡¯t say things in anger. The Lancaster Family has already declined quite a bit in this generation. If this continues, we¡¯ll be trampled on sooner orter..."


    "Look at Louis Quinn of the Quinn Family, and the future heirs of other families. Compared to them, who else do we have besides Julian?"


    On hearing this, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face fell.


    That¡¯s indeed the truth, but he felt suffocated!


    After a long pause, he hummed, "Is it that we just let him cause trouble as he pleases?"


    Old Madam Lancaster pondered and said, "How about we let it cool? Maybe Julian wille around on his own."


    At Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s suggestion, Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold snort.


    Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know what the olddy was up to; she just wanted him to let things be, but he wouldn¡¯t!


    Julian ims that woman surpasses every other heiress?


    Not necessarily, in his view!


    It¡¯s possible that Julian has been blinded, seeing something in her that¡¯s not there. If so, he would have to intervene.


    If Julian doesn¡¯t like the heiresses in Crestfall, then he¡¯ll choose among the elites in Veridia. He does not believe there¡¯s no one who can catch Julian¡¯s eye!


    Old Master Lancaster snorted, "I want to see how that vixen gets overshadowed by outstanding heiresses and still manages to enchant Julian!"


    Old Madam Lancaster listened to his words and sighed helplessly.


    He is just stubborn; no matter how much she persuaded, he wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ...


    Julian Lancaster left the Lancaster family.


    At that moment, his sister, Sharon Lancaster, the little gossip hound, called, "Hey, brother, I heard you went to Crestfall to confront Grandpa? What did he say, did he agree to your and Nina¡¯s rtionship?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened, "No."


    "Ah? He¡¯s not going to let Aunt interfere, is he?"


    "I said I wouldn¡¯te to Crestfall to bother him anymore." After a few silent seconds, Julian added, "Sharon, maybe you¡¯ll have to bear some of the burden in the future."


    Thinking it over, he added, "Before you get married."


    If Louis Quinn managed to win her over, given the Quinn family¡¯s status and wealth, Sharon wouldn¡¯t have a hard life.


    Sharon eximed in surprise, "What? You¡¯re really giving up on the Lancaster Family?"


    "Yeah."


    On the other end of the phone, Sharon was too shocked to speak.


    At the same time, she felt deeply moved; Nina Sinir had truly found her happiness, and her brother was a real man!


    After a while, she said, "Oh my! Nina is my dear friend, of course I support you two. Don¡¯t mention hardships; I never relied on the Lancaster family connections anyway, it¡¯s just back to how it was before."


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I am your strongest supporter!"


    A slight smile appeared on Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips. Sharon had always been his staunch supporter, standing by him no matter what decisions he made.

 Chapter 310: Marriage Alliance Among Prestigious Families

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Marriage Alliance Among Prestigious Families</h4>


    Since the day she left Goldenleaf Manor, Nina Sinir has been trying to find out who is the boss behind Goldenleaf Manor.


    But he¡¯s really mysterious. No matter how much she investigates, she hasn¡¯t got a clue.


    Fortunately, Julian Lancaster has note to see her these past two days. Nina Sinir is on edge each day, always wearing high-cored clothes to hide the marks on her body, worried that the secret will be exposed.


    It wasn¡¯t until the marks on her body gradually faded and became less noticeable that she finally calmed down.


    Today is the third day of the deadline given by Julian Lancaster.


    She was bing more anxious, unsure of what to do, and scared that Julian Lancaster would find out about this.


    The usually fearless Nina Sinir was acting out of character, like an ostrich hiding her head in the sand.


    ...


    Veridia, the Leighton Family.


    Heidi¡¯s father and mother were sitting on the sofa.


    Heidi Leighton happened toe back from outside, and after seeing them, she sat down on the sofa in front of them.


    "Mom, Dad, how do you two have time to drink tea here?"


    Upon hearing Heidi¡¯s words, her mother smiled mysteriously, "Heidi, you¡¯re not so young anymore. It¡¯s time to find a well-matched man for marriage. Your father and I are discussing your future marriage ns!"


    Hearing this, Heidi Leighton showed a look of astonishment.


    She quickly asked, "Find a man for me? Who did you choose?"


    Heidi knew that for daughters of prestigious families like theirs, marriages were not often left to their discretion, and usually ended in alliances.


    If it were before the private gathering a few days ago, she might have been very obedient to her family¡¯s wishes, but after she met that heart-stirring man, she realized that her heart was set on him.


    She was somewhat unwilling to marry someone else.


    Seeing Heidi¡¯s face full of resistance, her father said sternly, "You can be willful usually, but you must agree to this marriage. It¡¯s very important for our Leighton Family."


    Yesterday, Elder Lancaster from Crestfall unexpectedly contacted him, saying that he wanted to find a well-matched woman for Julian Lancaster to marry.


    Although Crestfall is some distance from Veridia, Julian Lancaster¡¯s business in Veridia is not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, after meeting Julian Lancaster several times, he felt that this man was exceptionally outstanding in all aspects, and he feared that many heiresses would want to marry him. They must seize this opportunity!


    Heidi was somewhat unwilling and said, "Dad, you¡¯re being too absolute about this. Who is the person? Are they really as good as you say?"


    Seeing Heidi¡¯s indifference, her father¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, "It¡¯s the President Lancaster, Julian Lancaster, whom I often mention to you!"


    Her mother echoed from the side, "Yes, Heidi, many people are waiting to marry into the Lancaster Family. If you miss this opportunity, it won¡¯te again!"


    Upon hearing that the proposed marriage partner was Julian Lancaster, all of Heidi Leighton¡¯s resistance vanished.


    Her pupils dted slightly, and she immediately straightened her posture.


    "Mom, Dad, are you serious? Is it really President Lancaster?"


    The two knew that once Heidi learned it was Julian Lancaster, she definitely wouldn¡¯t oppose it, and they quickly said, "Of course it¡¯s true. Elder Lancaster personally contacted us. If this works out, you¡¯ll be the future head mistress of the Lancaster Family."


    Upon hearing this, a look of eager anticipation shed in Heidi¡¯s eyes.


    That day, even when Sharon Lancaster¡¯s good friend was in trouble, Julian Lancaster, despite not knowing the person well, stood up for Sharon, disying a decisive and cool charm that was deeply captivating.


    She simply couldn¡¯t refuse this request.


    Heidi Leighton said, "I agree!"

 Chapter 311: Trample All Over Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Trample All Over Nina Sinir</h4>


    Sierra Sinir paced anxiously back and forth in the office, her expression heavy with concern.


    In one week, it would be Elysian¡¯s productunch, and the Sinir Family would be attending.


    If the Sinir Family appeared, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her identity a secret!


    What to do?


    Soon, there was a knock on the office door. Sierra¡¯s flustered look finally subsided as she calmed herself and said, "Come in."


    After speaking, Sierra returned to her seat and sat down with her arms crossed.


    She looked at her assistant Rhonda, who had just walked in, and asked, "Still no contact with queen? If we could bring her onboard, Elysian would definitely gain significant fame."


    Rhonda looked troubled and said softly, "Manager Sinir, we¡¯ve increased our efforts, but there¡¯s still no news. That queen disappeared after selling a pair of rings."


    Sierra felt extremely frustrated.


    Nothing had been going smoothlytely¡ªthere was no news on finding the Sinir family¡¯s eldest daughter, and even this mysterious designer, queen, couldn¡¯t be located.


    With less than five days until the productunch, what was she going to do?


    Sierra had originally nned to find the designer queen, sign a coboration agreement with her, and then use her as her greatest ally to prevent the crisis that the Sinir Family¡¯s appearance might bring.


    But after expending so much effort and still not finding her, how could she not be anxious?


    Rhonda noticed Sierra¡¯s gloomy and unpleasant expression and knew she was unhappy.


    She guessed that Sierra wanted to find queen to boost the presence during the productunch, quickly making the Elysian brand known.


    But there was no way to find queen.


    Rhonda hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Manager Sinir, since we can¡¯t invite queen, let¡¯s find someone else simr to her. The effect should beparable."


    Sierra narrowed her eyes and looked at Rhonda, "Who else can we invite?"


    In the jewelry industry, aside from this mysterious queen, other famous designers were either employed by other brands or managing their own brands.


    Inviting someone of too low status would be useless.


    Who couldpare to queen, who could stir up discussions just by showing up? She was the only one who could be invited!


    Rhonda seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    Sierra noticed her and asked, "If you have something to say, go ahead."


    Rhonda didn¡¯t hesitate and said, "Manager Sinir, we could actually create false publicity. When the buzz is out there, just find an excuse to say queen couldn¡¯t attend."


    Though this tactic was a bit underhanded, they needed the initial buzz. Even if they ended up deceiving everyone and getting scolded, it would still increase their discussion, causing no real harm.


    Upon hearing this, Sierra seemed to be deep in thought.


    False publicity...


    A momentter, as if she thought of something, a calcting smile suddenly appeared on her lips.


    Sierra said, "You¡¯ve given me a hint, I have a new n!"


    Rhonda asked curiously, "What n?"


    Sierra¡¯s smile grew even more cheerful. She didn¡¯t tell Rhonda but only said, "You don¡¯t need to worry about this. For now, go ahead and widely promote that queen has joined Elysian and will attend the productunch."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll get right on it."


    After speaking, Rhonda left to handle the arrangements.

 Chapter 312: Three-Day Deadline

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Three-Day Deadline</h4>


    Once Rhonda had left, Sierra Sinir let out a light snort, her face brimming with contemptuous pride, her entire demeanor glowing.


    She had juste up with a perfect n: a diversion tactic!


    First, they would create a buzz around this event, so that when everyone believed it to be true, Elysian¡¯s poprity would soar.


    As for where to find a real queen?


    Isn¡¯t the candidate right in front of her?


    Rumor has it that the queen graduated from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy, and Nina Sinir just happened toe out of St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy.


    At that time, they would push Nina Sinir out, and when her fake queen identity was exposed, attracting all the attention, it would divert attention from the Sinir Family heiress¡¯s issue.


    This way, not only can they bluff their way through, but they could also stamp all over Nina Sinir.


    Simply perfect!


    ...


    Nina Sinir sat at her spot, her expression somewhat absent-minded.


    Her head was still relentlessly trying to figure out how to find the owner of Goldenleaf Manor. She had asked their waitstaff yesterday, but they barely knew any information about the owner behind the scenes.


    After all that work, she was stillpletely clueless.


    Sigh... what else can be done?


    It¡¯s truly infuriating!


    Just as Nina Sinir was struggling in frustration, the sound of excited discussions suddenly emerged beside her, capturing her attention.


    She turned her head and nced over, finding that Elysian¡¯s staff had gathered to gossip about something again.


    Nina Sinir was never fond of participating in these gossip sessions, calmly withdrawing her gaze. Despite herck of interest, their seemingly suppressed voices still clearly reached her ears...


    "Hey, hey, hey! Have you heard? Elysian just announced thetest news, apparently the queen will attend our new productunch!"


    Whoa! Cough, cough, cough...


    Nina Sinir was just taking a sip from her water cup when she heard this explosive gossip, nearly choking herself.


    What in the world?


    The queen will attend the new productunch? Howe she didn¡¯t know?


    This time, even Nina Sinir, who¡¯s usually uninterested in gossip, wanted to hear how this false news was spreading.


    The chatting employees hadn¡¯t noticed Nina Sinir¡¯s unusual reaction, but Reba Lowell nced towards her, seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s expression as mocking the idea that the queen woulde.


    Reba snorted lightly in her heart. Wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir just a graduate of St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy? Look how arrogant she is, she doesn¡¯t even regard the queen.


    When the queen shows up, won¡¯t she be overshadowedpletely?


    Truly clueless, thinking she¡¯s all that.


    Rebaughed to herself; she was just waiting for Nina Sinir to embarrass herself, and she would certainly be there to pounce, truly and forcefully.


    Everyone was shocked by this explosive news.


    Someone looked towards Rochelle Aldridge and asked, "Rochelle, is this really true?"


    Rochelle was Elysian¡¯s HR Manager. If the queen were joining thepany, she would certainly be the first to know.


    The others also turned their attention to Rochelle, eager to know whether this was true or not.


    "Yeah, is the news legit or not? If the queen is reallying, won¡¯t we be able to see the real face of the queen? I¡¯ve always been curious about this person, don¡¯t even know whether they¡¯re male or female."


    "Oh! I¡¯m curious to death too! Rochelle, tell us quick!"


    Rochelle smiled mysteriously upon hearing this: "This is indeed true, and not only that, the queen will join ourpany!"


    Oh my god!


    Elysian¡¯s staff were all even more excited.


    However, someone voiced some doubt, "The queen is so amazing, how could she settle for working under someone else? With her capabilities, she should be a design director or something, right?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Many gazes fell onto Nina Sinir.

 Chapter 313: Facing the Final Judgment

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Facing the Final Judgment</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    She truly thanks the person who started this rumor, for letting her cloud the entry into Elysian.


    The queen ising to work at Elysian?


    Haha, she indeed has started working here, but they don¡¯t know that the queen is her.


    Rochelle Aldridge was punished by Vincent Lancaster for targeting Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant Millie Langley in the break roomst time with Rhonda.


    She¡¯s still holding a grudge against Nina Sinir.


    Knowing that Nina Sinir is about to be in trouble, how could she not be gloating?


    She has long scoffed at Nina Sinir, a parachuted-in design director, thinking that Nina is just climbing up through nepotism.


    Adding the umted resentment from past events, she¡¯s now ecstatic about the potential trouble Nina Sinir might face.


    Rochelle disyed a mocking expression, nced at Nina Sinir, and sneered darkly, "If the queen is reallying to ourpany, she¡¯d surely take the design director position, and it looks like someone is going to be in trouble..."


    "It¡¯s possible that a demotion is a minor issue, but turning into a mere employee¡ªthat would be truly embarrassing!"


    Reba Lowell alsoughed along, agreeing, "Oh, we shouldn¡¯tugh at others, perhaps someone¡¯s really upset over this, it¡¯s like rubbing salt in their wounds."


    The others felt that speaking this way in front of Nina Sinir was somewhat hical, so they dared not agree out loud, but they did lower their voices.


    Millie Langley didn¡¯t join the conversation, but she heard the words.


    Nina Sinir is in danger, could she really be demoted?


    She looked at Nina Sinir worriedly and said softly, "Director Sinir."


    Nina Sinir gave her a faint smile and shook her head, saying, "Don¡¯t worry, keep working."


    "But..." Millie still wanted to say something, seeing Nina Sinir apparently not taking it to heart, she could only swallow her words.


    Nina Sinir was truly indifferent.


    Although she didn¡¯t know where the rumor came from, she thought it was absurd, maybe just to hype the new productunch and garner attention.


    Currently, she had more distressing matters; what about Julian Lancaster?


    She hadn¡¯t been sleeping well these days, worrying about this matter, even dreaming that Julian knew about her situation, suddenly changing his attitude and calling her shameless.


    Just when Nina Sinir was daydreaming, her phone pinged, she picked it up and nced - a message from Julian Lancaster.


    Julian Lancaster: "I¡¯ll pick you up after work tonight."


    Seeing this message, Nina Sinir¡¯s hand shook, almost dropping her phone, she took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    After two days of anxiety, it was finally here!


    She was going to face the final judgment!


    There was no way to avoid it, she had no choice but to confront the situation.


    She¡¯s not someone who fears trouble, now that matters have progressed to this point, she¡¯d just frankly talk to Julian Lancaster!


    Nina Sinir finally endured until the end of the workday.


    She went downstairs to wait by the roadside for Julian Lancaster, and after standing for only five minutes, she saw Julian Lancaster¡¯s domestic car slowlye into view.


    The courage that had suddenly arisen today unexpectedly vanished again, and Nina Sinir felt an impulse to flee.


    If only she could travel back in time, then things wouldn¡¯t have turned out so badly.

 Chapter 314: We Can Date in Secret

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314: We Can Date in Secret</h4>


    Under Julian Lancaster¡¯s puzzled gaze, Nina Sinir reluctantly opened the car door and got in.


    As the car drove away, Nina felt a kind of awkwardness in the enclosed space with Julian that they never had before.


    "Shall we get something to eat?" Julian asked softly.


    Nina was silent for a while, then nodded, "Okay."


    Perhaps it¡¯s best to discuss after dinner.


    The courage she had gathered seemed to pour out like floodwater at that moment.


    Julian took Nina to The vor Crucible.


    Last time, when Nina had a minor dispute with Reba Lowell, the servers at The vor Crucible already recognized her as a ck cardholder. Upon seeing her, they quickly and courteously weed her and Julian inside.


    In the private room, Julian pulled out a chair for Nina.


    Today, Julian was wearing a simple white shirt, and Nina just realized that it seemed to be the one she had bought for him.


    They sat down one after the other.


    The top two buttons of his shirt were undone, revealing his delicate corbone. He appeared casually andzily elegant, just as he did when he tried on clothes, making her unable to help but stare for a while.


    For a moment, she wondered if it was her good taste in picking clothes or if Julian¡¯s appearance was simply too outstanding.


    For the remainder of the time, Julian didn¡¯t speak, which somewhat calmed Nina¡¯s anxious heart.


    With her mind preupied, she had little appetite and barely touched the delicious food she had enjoyedst time.


    Julian nced at her. "Nina."


    Hearing his deep, maic voice, Nina instinctively tensed up, going into full alert mode.


    "Wh... what is it?"


    Julian knew that Nina appeared this way likely because she was anxious about his earlier request to date him.


    His eyes darkened slightly, "Have you thought it over?"


    "I..."


    Nina contemted how to broach the subject with Julian.


    After hesitating for a long time, Nina finally summoned the courage and said, "Julian, there¡¯s something very important I need to tell you."


    Facing Nina¡¯s internal struggle, Julian seemed much more at ease, pouring her a cup of tea as if encouraging her to take her time.


    "Cough, here¡¯s the thing, I... I..."


    Nina¡¯s face flushed red, and though the words were on the tip of her tongue, she couldn¡¯t say them aloud. She was actually scared.


    Afraid of seeing Julian angry or seeing disdain in his eyes.


    These past few days, her dreams seemed all too real, and each time she woke up, she was left with endless mncholy.


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened, showing a shadow.


    Nina didn¡¯t need to say anything; he already knew she was hesitating or perhaps unwilling to ept his request to date.


    But regardless, he had decided it had to be Nina Sinir.


    At that moment, Nina finally spoke, "I think we are not quite right for each other!"


    After saying that, her heart felt incredibly heavy, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Julian again. If she could, she would dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    Seeing the defeat on Nina¡¯s face, as if she was giving up something important with great distress, Julian surprisingly wasn¡¯t angry.


    He said softly, "Because the new productunch is starting, and you¡¯re busy with work, you don¡¯t want romance to affect your job?"


    "..." This excuse was unusually reasonable.


    Ah! That¡¯s not right!


    Nina coughed lightly and said, "No, because I..."


    Yet she couldn¡¯t get the words out, gently rubbing her forehead as she felt incredibly ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t say it!


    Julian gazed deeply at Nina, then continued, "If that¡¯s your concern, we could keep the rtionship private."


    "If you don¡¯t want things to progress too quickly, you can continue living in Ethan Sherman¡¯s house. I won¡¯t force you into anything."


    After saying this, Julian looked at Nina softly, "Is there anything else troubling you now?"

 Chapter 315: Where Did This Misconception Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Where Did This Misconception Come From?</h4>


    Nina Sinir stared at his handsome face, instantly entranced.


    Before she realized what was happening, she was already shaking her head.


    Julian Lancaster smiled slightly, "Since there¡¯s no problem, it¡¯s settled then."


    Then, he picked up the menu on the table and asked, "Are you full? Do you want to add more dishes?"


    Just now, he noticed that Nina hadn¡¯t eaten much.


    Nina¡¯s mind slowly returned, and she suddenly widened her eyes.


    Wait a minute! What happened while she was dazing off just now?


    What does "settled" mean? What had she and Julian agreed on?


    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t said anything!!


    Nina panicked and quickly tried to exin, "No, Julian, listen to me..."


    Before she could finish, Julian interrupted her.


    He leaned forward slightly, his tall figure instantly enveloping Nina, then he said slowly in a deep voice, "Nina, although it¡¯s only been three days, I¡¯ve waited too long. To avoid disturbing you, I haven¡¯t bothered you these past few days..."


    After pausing for a moment, Julian continued, "If you have concerns, I will use my actions in the future to eliminate the worries in your heart."


    Knowing that Nina was the heiress of the Sinir Family, Julian thought perhaps matters regarding the Sinir Family had affected her, and she wouldn¡¯t easily give her heart to others.


    Entering her heart was not an easy task.


    But in the future, he would make her trust him wholeheartedly.


    So, for all the troubles causing her hesitation, he had already thought of solutions.


    "..." Nina didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She felt really cowardly. Seeing Julian¡¯s deep and affectionate manner, she was utterly moved and suddenly didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Julian, with his eyes fixed on Nina, continued, "You don¡¯t have to feel pressured either. I know it might not be easy for you to open up, but I¡¯m willing to wait, as long as you don¡¯t reject me."


    Hearing this, Nina found it even harder to voice her rejection.


    However, Julian got one thing wrong. She had already opened her heart a long time ago. Where did he get the wrong idea?


    Her current hesitation was entirely because of that one thing...


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Nina¡¯s heart.


    Stop talking, swallow this matter back down, let it forever remain a secret. After all, it¡¯s already the 21st century; premarital sex is no big deal.


    But she still had to investigate the owner of Goldenleaf Manor thoroughly and couldn¡¯t let him get away unscathed!


    Determination and resolve shed in Nina¡¯s eyes.


    After figuring things out, she felt a sense of rity and no longer felt any resistance. She reached out and tightly held Julian¡¯s hand.


    Her fair and delicate hand sped his strong and distinct hand¡ªthat was her answer.


    After the meal, Julian drove her back to the vi.


    He told Nina to continue staying at Ethan Sherman¡¯s ce without forcing her to go back with him, keeping his promise.


    Nina felt relieved.


    Currently, she might not be able to face Julian just yet. Hidden beneath her clothes were still some ambiguous marks that had not faded.


    If she continued staying with Julian, he would probably see them.


    He was too good, so good that she was willing to carry the immense psychological pressure rather than break things off with him.


    Let her indulge in a moment of happiness, even if they part ways someday, she would feel no regrets!

 Chapter 316: Official Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Official Rtionship</h4>


    Outside the vi, the car slowly came to a stop.


    Nina Sinir felt her heart sink as she said, "I¡¯ll head back now."


    Just as she unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to leave, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, and her whole body shuddered at his touch.


    Ever since that incident at Goldenleaf Manor, she had developed a strong aversion to physical contact with others, but the person in front of her was Julian Lancaster.


    Julian leaned toward Nina, casting her in shadow.


    As he drew closer, Nina caught a whiff of his familiar clean scent, a scent that put her at ease and for a moment, her tense body rxed.


    Once she rxed, Julian¡¯s kiss gentlynded on her cheek, soft and tender, retreating at just the right moment.


    Julian saw the tips of Nina¡¯s ears turn red, the blush gradually spreading to her cheeks, reminding him of how she looked beneath him that day, stirring his desire to be closer to her.


    But Nina¡¯s clear resistance and stiffness just now made him proceed step by step, ensuring he didn¡¯t scare her or provoke her dislike.


    After Julian settled back into his seat, he reached out and patted Nina¡¯s head gently, saying, "Go on back."


    Nina remained in a daze even after getting out of the car.


    However, Julian had already driven away.


    She stood silently by the roadside, and a breeze suddenly cleared her foggy mind.


    She had been anxious for days, bracing herself for the worst, mentally preparing various strategies, considering every possible scenario.


    But she never expected this turn of events.


    In just the short time since leaving work, she inexplicably agreed to get involved with Julian Lancaster.


    And it was the kind of rtionship withmitment.


    ...


    The Lancaster Residence.


    Julian¡¯s car pulled into the garage, parking alongside the luxury cars, starkly out of ce.


    After Nina moved out of Royal Vista Estates, Julian, not wanting to be alone, also returned to live with the Lancaster Family.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were furious when they found out what Chloe Langley had done, but as Julian had already dealt with her, their kind nature prevented them from pursuing the matter further.


    Later, Old Li, acknowledging his faults, resigned voluntarily.


    However, given Old Li¡¯s years of service to the Lancaster Family, Mr. Lancaster didn¡¯t really dismiss him but asked him to take some time off to handle his family¡¯s affairs.


    As Julian entered the house, Sharon Lancaster approached.


    She asked, "Brother, how¡¯s Nina? Did she agree to your proposal?"


    Lately, Julian hadn¡¯t disturbed Nina, nor had Sharon dared to show up around her, especially after taking her to a gathering that led to all the trouble. She felt a little apologetic.


    Julian nced at her, "Yeah."


    Though she agreed, it was clear she wasn¡¯t very willing.


    Hearing this, Sharon finally breathed a sigh of relief¡ªat least she had agreed.


    Soon, something crossed her mind, and she said, somewhat unhappily, "Honestly, Nina is something else. To have such a family background and not tell me, that¡¯s hiding things too deeply."


    Sharon had already learned about Nina being the Sinir Family heiress, but she was kept in the dark all along, leaving her with mixed feelings.


    After all, she was Nina¡¯s best friend, and soon to be her sister-inw.


    How could Nina hide even from her?


    Julian¡¯s eyes flickered, "She had an unpleasant experience with the Sinir Family. Since she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, don¡¯t bring it up in the future."


    Being admonished by her brother, Sharon nodded reluctantly, "Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t know anything about it."

 Chapter 317: Paying a Visit to the Father-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Paying a Visit to the Father-in-Law</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster said indignantly, "But doesn¡¯t this prove... that woman Sierra Sinir is masquerading as Nina Sinir,mitting fraud? It¡¯s truly despicable! I must expose her!"


    Now that it¡¯s known Nina Sinir is the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter, the fake Sinir Family daughter Sierra Sinir should be exposed as well.


    Sierra Sinir used the Sinir Family daughter¡¯s identity to gain such benefits at Zenith, bing Elysian¡¯s brand manager and overshadowing Nina Sinir for so long.


    She feared Nina Sinir would feel pressured knowing Sierra Sinir is the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter, so she never dared to tell Nina about this matter, yet now the Sinir Family daughter is actually Nina Sinir?


    It¡¯s simply unbearable!


    Sharon had just been impersonated by Chloe Langley, and she loathed such behavior.


    Upon learning about Sierra Sinir¡¯s actions, she wished she could immediately expose all of her disgusting deeds to let everyone know.


    The more Sharon thought about it, the angrier she became. She gritted her teeth in resentment and snorted, "That woman is taking advantage of Nina¡¯s bad rtionship with the family to openly masquerade as Nina and be the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter. I think we should just expose her for impersonating Nina and see how she keeps living the high life!"


    "No," Julian Lancaster uttered softly.


    "Why?"


    Sharon couldn¡¯t understand why Julian was stopping her from exposing Sierra Sinir, the little imposter. Clearly, Sierra Sinir took advantage of Nina Sinir¡¯s identity to do so many things, and should she be allowed to get away with it?


    But given Sharon¡¯s understanding of her brother, it was impossible for him to watch his people being bullied without doing anything.


    Though he usually seemed aloof, he was very protective.


    And the consequences of being retaliated against by Julian were not something ordinary people could bear.


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s curious expression, Julian kindly enlightened her, "I have invited Byron Sinir to attend Elysian¡¯s new productunch."


    By then Sierra Sinir, the fake Sinir daughter, will meet her end.


    He also nned to meet his father-inw.


    Sharon gave a thumbs up and couldn¡¯t help but praise, "Bro, you¡¯re really amazing. I¡¯ll wait to see the show!"


    Julian seemed to have remembered something after hearing Sharon¡¯s words.


    He took out his phone, dialing Felix Ford.


    Seeing her brother suddenly stop speaking and make a phone call right in front of her, Sharon became curious and leaned over to see who he was calling.


    The call went through, and Felix Ford¡¯s voice came out, "President Lancaster."


    "Have James Aldridge released on some pretext, let him know that every debt has its owner." Julian Lancaster said slowly, his eyes revealing a cold and dangerous iciness.


    "Yes."


    Julian Lancaster hung up the phone right away.


    He had just suddenly recalled James Aldridge.


    Previously, James wanted to mess with Nina Sinir, but Julian had him locked up. The one pulling strings behind him was Sierra Sinir.


    Originally, he wanted to give her and Vincent Lancaster a big surprise at Sierra¡¯s wedding, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    How could he allow his woman to be bullied? Naturally, he had to vent his anger for her.


    Sharon of course knew about James Aldridge¡¯s past, and upon hearing Julian wanted to release James, she couldn¡¯t help but want to p in approval.


    As far as she knew, Julian Lancaster had kept James Aldridge locked up for quite a while, right?


    James Aldridge wouldn¡¯t dare confront her brother, so he would naturally go find the true culprit behind his misfortune.


    She could almost imagine how lively the new productunch would be.


    See, her brother, the protective man, just wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent!

 Chapter 318: How Could It Be Him

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318: How Could It Be Him</h4>


    It¡¯s after work hours at the Elysian Jewels Department.


    "Manager Sinir, take care."


    The receptionist waved goodbye to Sierra Sinir, who nodded with a smile and left in her high heels.


    The new productunch was only two days away, and she had been busy staying at thepany, worrying over the trivial matters behind the scenes, and today she stayedter than others again.


    Sierra Sinir felt that her abilities were notcking at all. Compared to others, what shecked was just background and status. If she had such a good family background, she would definitely be able to achieve great results.


    In the Zenith Parking Garage, Sierra Sinir had just opened her door when arge hand suddenly pulled her out. She hadn¡¯t even had time to scream before someone pushed her into the back seat of a car.


    "Ugh... you..." Sierra Sinir grimaced in pain.


    The man who pushed her got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car, and soon Sierra Sinir¡¯s car sped out of the parking lot.


    Originally, Sierra Sinir wanted to call for help, but when she saw who was driving, her face turned white with shock, and she froze.


    Ja... James Aldridge!


    How could it be him? Wasn¡¯t he already gone?


    Thinking back on former events, Sierra Sinir became flustered and confused again. She forced herself to calm down and trembled as she said, "How are you here? Where have you been all this time?"


    James Aldridge nced at Sierra Sinir through the rearview mirror.


    He let out a sinisterugh and said, "Sierra Sinir, you¡¯ve ruined me! Do you know how I¡¯ve lived during this period?"


    Seeing James Aldridge¡¯s smile, Sierra Sinir felt a sense of danger.


    She nervously asked, "Who took you away? Where have you been all this time?"


    James Aldridge thought of Julian Lancaster, and fear and dread flickered in his eyes. Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, and he should never have crossed Julian¡¯s line.


    Now, he¡¯s been released, but he has to do something for him.


    A cold glint shed in James Aldridge¡¯s eyes as he stepped on the gas pedal.


    Sierra Sinir noticed that James Aldridge didn¡¯t reply and even elerated the car. She got a bit scared and hurriedly said, "Since you¡¯ve escaped, I¡¯ll give you money. Run away right now and let me go."


    However, James Aldridge was unmoved, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word she said.


    Sierra Sinir became a bit angry and shouted with dissatisfaction, "Do you think I¡¯m living well? Someone exposed our video at my engagement party with Vincent Lancaster, and I almost fell in trouble. It¡¯s all because of you!"


    James Aldridge snorted coldly, "No more nonsense. You owe me, and today, I¡¯m collecting everything back!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    ...


    A long timeter, James Aldridge drove the car to the Veridia Suburbs.


    The sky around was already dark, and it was deste with few cars passing by on the road, leaving only a few solitarymps casting dim light.


    Sierra Sinir felt despair, with no way to ask for help even if she wanted to.


    James Aldridge parked the car on an open space, unbuckled his seatbelt, walked to the back, and opened the rear car door, impatiently lunging forward.


    He forcefully tore at Sierra Sinir¡¯s clothes. She struggled, trying to push him away.


    James Aldridge grunted in displeasure, "Stop pretending, it¡¯s not your first time."


    Originally, Sierra Sinir was still struggling to resist, but after a while, she began to cooperate with James Aldridge, hoping he would spare her once satisfied.


    James Aldridge¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. This woman surely didn¡¯t know that he had already installed a mini surveince camera in the car, capturing all herscivious behavior.


    Eventually, he would show Vincent Lancaster how his woman begged for his affection!

 Chapter 319: But She Just Isn’t

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319: But She Just Isn¡¯t</h4>


    Uncertain how much time has passed, James Aldridge has already put on his pants, and Sierra Sinir is lying on the seat, panting.


    "I¡¯ll let you go for today," James Aldridge says a sentence and then turns to leave.


    Sierra Sinir still thinks it¡¯s her service to James Aldridge that led him to let her off.


    But who was it that took James Aldridge away? Such that he was so cautious and fearful, Nina Sinir definitely doesn¡¯t have such capabilities. Then who else is assisting Nina Sinir?


    Eventually, Sierra Sinir drives herself home.


    She currently resides with Vincent Lancaster in the wealthy area of Veridia, in a vi. Besides the servants, there¡¯s only her mother-inw, Yvette Thompson, living with them.


    Before entering, Sierra Sinir purposely sprays perfume inside the car to suppress the lingering scent of her passion with James Aldridge.


    After confirming there are no anomalies on herself, Sierra Sinir finally opens the door and enters.


    In the living room, Yvette Thompson is watching television. Seeing Sierra Sinire back, she lifts her head and nces at her, saying, "Sierra, workingte again? Have you eaten? I¡¯ll ask Auntie Lian to heat up some food for you."


    Sierra Sinir puts on a smile, "Mother-inw, no worries, I¡¯ve already eaten."


    As she¡¯s about to go upstairs, Yvette Thompson suddenly speaks up, "Sierra,e over for a moment, I have something to say to you."


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s body stiffens, and she walks over to Yvette Thompson.


    She sits down in front of Yvette Thompson, "Mother-inw, what would you like to say to me?"


    Yvette Thompson looks at Sierra Sinir and says gently, "Sierra, the Elysian brandunch is in a few days. Your father will attend, and by then he should be able to see Vincent¡¯s capabilities. See if you can talk to your father about starting a new brand for Vincent, so that you as husband and wife can create some sess together."


    Upon hearing Yvette Thompson¡¯s words, Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes darken.


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s outward statement is suggesting she and Vincent Lancaster achieve sess together, but in reality, she¡¯s feeling like she¡¯s managing most of the matters at Elysian, putting pressure on Vincent.


    If she were truly a Sinir Family¡¯s daughter, that would be fine, but she isn¡¯t.


    Seeing Sierra Sinir not speaking, Yvette Thompson knows she¡¯s unwilling, so she kindly advises, "Sierra, soon you and Vincent will have your wedding. By then, you¡¯ll all be family. If Vincent¡¯s career does well, it¡¯s good for you too. Don¡¯t you agree?"


    Upon hearing Yvette Thompson¡¯s words, Sierra Sinir feels restless.


    She was already in a terrible situation after being kidnapped by James Aldridge. Now Yvette Thompson is pushing her to do these things. If she doesn¡¯t agree, she will surely be upset.


    Sierra Sinir suppresses all her displeasure and gently says, "Mother-inw, I understand. I¡¯ll talk to my father when hees."


    Hearing Sierra Sinir agree, Yvette Thompson smiles widely again.


    She continues to express concern with a few more sentences, and seeing Sierra Sinir¡¯s tired expression, she thoughtfully lets her go to her room to rest.


    In the room, Vincent Lancaster sees Sierra Siniring in and asks, "Why are youing back sote?"


    Having been through so much and then pressured by Yvette Thompson to ask Byron Sinir for favors, Sierra Sinir remains disregarded by Vincent Lancaster, who speaks to her in such a questioning tone.


    Thinking about her misconduct with James Aldridge, Sierra Sinir inexplicably feels guilty.


    She preemptively asserts, "I workedte at thepany, exhausted, and now just returned from work. What are you suspicious about? Do you think I did something to betray you?"

 Chapter 320: Preparing for Both Scenarios

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Preparing for Both Scenarios</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster saw that she was about to get angry, and quickly stepped forward to calm her down, "I was just asking casually. Why are you reacting so strongly? I know the new productunch is about to start, you¡¯re busy with work, and I appreciate your efforts! Are you hungry? Should I prepare some supper for you?"


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s expression eased slightly upon hearing this.


    She nodded and said, "Hmm, then go ahead."


    "Why don¡¯t you go take a bath and rx for a bit, I¡¯ll be back soon."


    After Vincent Lancaster finished speaking, he got up and left the room.


    As the door closed, Sierra Sinir¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Her eyes revealed a look of irritation; it was all because of her identity as the Sinir Family¡¯s heiress. Vincent Lancaster was only willing to pamper her because of this. If he knew she wasn¡¯t the Sinir heiress...


    Sierra Sinir immediately picked up her phone, walked to the balcony, and after ensuring the safety of her surroundings, she dialed, "Hey, how¡¯s the arrangement I asked you to make?"


    On the other end was Sierra Sinir¡¯s assistant, Rhonda.


    Hearing her words, Rhonda replied repeatedly, "It¡¯s arranged. I¡¯ve already contacted Mr. Mike, who bought a ring from Queen. He¡¯s agreed toe the day after tomorrow."


    Sierra Sinir visibly sighed in relief, "You¡¯ve done a great job."


    Rhonda continued, "Also, Reba Lowell¡¯s side is arranged as well. She willply with all your instructions then."


    She hung up the phone and coldly curled her lips.


    With Mr. Mike uncovering Nina Sinir¡¯s impersonation of Queen, Nina would be the center of attention, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her own matters being noticed.


    Plus, with Reba Lowell involved, the release event the day after tomorrow will surely be wless!


    Still, to be on the safe side, she needs a backup n.


    After some thought, Sierra Sinir cautiously dialed another number.


    The call was quickly answered, and a man¡¯s voice came through, "Miss, calling at this hour, is there something you need?"


    Sierra Sinir spoke gently, "Butler Lucas, I¡¯d like to confirm if Mr. Sinir is definitely attending the Elysian¡¯s new productunch the day after tomorrow?"


    "Of course, he will attend. Mr. Sinir ces great importance on your invitation."


    "Alright, I understand."


    ...


    After hanging up, Sierra Sinir¡¯s heart sank.


    Byron Sinir is still set to attend, and he can¡¯t appear at the event, or she won¡¯t be able to maintain her identity as the Sinir heiress. But how can she prevent him from showing up?


    Frustrated, Sierra Sinir gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    She retrieved a long-dormant number from her phone, hesitated for a few seconds, and dialed it.


    The call was answered almost immediately, and a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came through, "Sierra? Calling your mom sote, is something the matter?"


    Sierra Sinir worriedly said, "Mom, my impersonation of the Sinir heiress might be exposed. I don¡¯t want Byron Sinir toe to the new productunch the day after tomorrow. Can you help me figure something out?"


    "Oh! Mr. Sinir wants to go, what can I do?"


    "Mom, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll have nothing left. Vincent will surely be very angry when he finds out. Please help me, I don¡¯t want to be a maid like you; I want to be Madam Lancaster!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try to think of a solution."


    Sierra Sinir hung up the phone after receiving assurance.


    Hopefully, everything will go smoothly. It¡¯s best if Byron Sinir doesn¡¯te. If he¡¯s going to show up, then Nina Sinir can only be used as her decoy!

 Chapter 321: Afraid He Won’t Be Able to Come

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Afraid He Won¡¯t Be Able to Come</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed, and today is Elysian¡¯s new productunch.


    During these two days, Sierra Sinir has been waiting for news from Sister Fang, but there has been no response from her at all. Even though she is very anxious, there is nothing she can do but wait.


    Luckily, after that day, James Aldridge hasn¡¯te to bother her anymore. It seems she satisfied him that day, so he has let her off.


    Sierra Sinir slightly eased her mind. After she woke up in the morning, her phone received a message: Sierra, the matter has been settled.


    Seeing this message, Sierra Sinir almostughed out loud.


    Her mother finally managed to handle this matter for her, so Byron Sinir wouldn¡¯t being anymore, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about her false identity being exposed.


    Even heaven is helping her!


    Sierra Sinir shook off her nervousness and happily headed to the hotel where theunch event was being held.


    In the car, she once again confirmed with Rhonda, "Is everything arranged with the media?"


    "Manager Sinir, rest assured, everything has been handled. When the timees, they will definitely exaggerate and blow this thing up, making it difficult for Nina Sinir not to be famous."


    Before the new productunch, Sierra Sinir had already made a big ssh by announcing that the queen would being, having created such a buzz for so long, and many wereing for the queen today.


    If these people find out they¡¯ve been deceived, won¡¯t they tear Nina Sinir apart?


    Sierra Sinir nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s drive."


    At the same time, Nina Sinir donned a sophisticated and elegant professional outfit, seated in Julian Lancaster¡¯s car, having him take her to theunch event.


    She felt as if they had started a new mode of interaction.


    Previously living and sleeping together, spending day and night together, there was a sense of ambiguity that hadn¡¯t broken the veil of their rtionship.


    Now that they have started dating, having be the closest rtionship, they have to live separately, and Julian Lancaster still goes out of his way to pick her up each time, not minding the effort, and without a hint ofint.


    It¡¯s this kind of being considerate that made Nina Sinir feel even guiltier.


    She vowed to investigate the Goldenleaf Manor situation as soon as possible and find the person behind it.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel, Nina Sinir unbuckled her seatbelt, thought for a moment, and then said, "I¡¯ll get busy now, not sure what time I¡¯ll be able to leave tonight, you don¡¯t have to wait for me."


    After saying this, Nina Sinir opened the seatbelt and got out of the car.


    After she left, Julian Lancaster was about to open the car door and get out but received a call from Felix Ford.


    "President Lancaster, there¡¯s trouble. News hase from the Sinir Family; Byron Sinir ate something wrong and has been having diarrhea since morning, likely unable toe."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed tightly; he knew something was bound to go wrong.


    If Byron Sinir can¡¯te, then he¡¯ll have to endure a bit more.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Julian Lancaster hung up the phone and then opened the car door to get out.


    Nina Sinir assumed he would leave to go to work after dropping her off at the hotel, but he was actually going to stay at the hotel today to help Nina Sinir.


    ...


    Crestfall, General Hospital.


    Byron Siniry on the hospital bed with a pale face. Sincest night after dinner, he has been going to the bathroom nonstop, almost dehydrating, and was urgently taken to the hospital this morning.


    The doctor diagnosed him with having eaten something wrong, causing acute gastroenteritis.


    After receiving an injection, he now felt better and was resting on the hospital bed.


    Footsteps sounded, the door to the ward opened, followed by a gentle female voice, "Byron, how are you feeling now?"


    The woman was exquisitely dressed, her features were beautiful and charming, her skin fair and supple, looking about thirty-something, still carrying a charming allure, she was Byron Sinir¡¯s current wife, Hazel Lennox.


    Byron Sinir gently nodded, "Much better, the doctor said I need to be observed a bit more."


    Hazel Lennox sat down next to the bed, her eyes warmly looking at Byron Sinir, said, "I heard Nina Sinir is now in Veridia, holding a new productunch today? Your health is already in such a state, it¡¯s better not to go."

 Chapter 322: How Could I Not Acknowledge Her

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322: How Could I Not Acknowledge Her</h4>


    Byron Sinir¡¯s face darkened, and he pressed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    He¡¯s unwell and unable to go, but he already promised to attend. Would Nina Sinir be heartbroken if she didn¡¯t see him?


    They had finally been able to mend their father-daughter rtionship. If Nina Sinir were disappointed again, their barely improved rtionship might return to its icy state.


    Hazel Lennox was secretly observing Byron Sinir¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t agree readily, she knew he still worried about Nina Sinir.


    She quietly suppressed the darkness in her eyes and sighed heavily before speaking: "Actually, Nina is really being unreasonable. She did those things at the Sinir Group back then, and you didn¡¯t me her; just let her take a break, yet she stubbornly wanted to fight with you."


    Byron Sinir thought of the events of the past, feeling a sense of powerlessness in his eyes.


    Back then, Nina Sinir and Ruby Sinir joined the Sinir Group at the same time, but then Nina¡¯s design draft was exposed to have issues, causing that batch of jewelry designs to be recalled. All the promotions had been done, and the Sinir Group lost a significant amount of money, damaging its reputation.


    Nina Sinir, the designer behind it, was pushed into the spotlight.


    He considered Nina¡¯s safety and advised her to rest at home and silently handle the matter, nning to discuss it after the storm passed.


    Unexpectedly, Nina wouldn¡¯t admit defeat and constantly opposed him.


    Their rtionship became increasingly rigid, and Nina even spoke out against her stepmother, Hazel Lennox. He couldn¡¯t control his temper.


    Although he erased Nina Sinir¡¯s status as the daughter of a wealthy family, she was still his biological daughter.


    "Byron, since Nina Sinir wants to sever ties with you, why do you insist on clinging to her? In my opinion, you should let it go. Even if you want to be good to her, she won¡¯t ept it."


    Hazel Lennox¡¯s voice pulled Byron Sinir back from his memories.


    He looked somewhat bitter and sighed: "Regardless of what Madeline Sherman has done, Nina is still my daughter. How could I not acknowledge her?"


    The events of the past were overlyplex, and Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know the whole picture. She harbored resentment towards him, and Byron Sinir couldn¡¯t exin to her.


    He was too resolute in handling Nina, making her leave the Sinir Family, and he regretted it now.


    Hazel Lennox¡¯s eyes darkened, "Let¡¯s leave this matter forter. The priority should be your health now. Isn¡¯t it just a small new productunch? Ruby has hosted so manyunches, but you never cared as much..."


    Sheined: "Why is Nina Sinir your treasured daughter, and Ruby isn¡¯t?"


    Byron Sinir quickly responded: "What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I attend everyunch Ruby organized?"


    Hazel Lennox was trying to use Ruby Sinir to rekindle Byron Sinir¡¯s fatherly feelings, to stop him from constantly thinking about that little brat Nina Sinir.


    She had managed to drive Nina Sinir away, but Byron Sinir still lingered on her.


    It¡¯s like a lingering ghost. If Nina Sinir returned, wouldn¡¯t shepete with Ruby for things?


    The Sinir Family belongs to Ruby entirely. Hazel Lennox absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Nina Sinir toe back!


    Suppressing the thoughts in her heart, she showed a caring expression and said: "Alright, what¡¯s important now is to rest well. Don¡¯t overthink things; you can attend the nextunch."


    After she spoke, Hazel Lennox reminded him a few more times before finally leaving the hospital room.

 Chapter 323: Exactly the Result She Wanted

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Exactly the Result She Wanted</h4>


    In the Sinir Family¡¯s living room, Sister Fang was trembling and kneeling before Hazel Lennox.


    Just after Hazel Lennox returned from visiting Byron Sinir at the hospital, she had summoned Sister Fang without saying a word and made her kneel.


    Sister Fang was worried that her actions had been discovered.


    Sierra Sinir had instructed her to find a way to prevent Byron Sinir from attending the new productunch. She had racked her brains but couldn¡¯te up with a good n, and in the end, she took the drastic step of puttingxatives in Byron Sinir¡¯s dinner.


    Sure enough, Byron Sinir was sent to the hospital. ording to the current time, he should be unable to make it to theunch event; even if he wants to go, he¡¯ll likely be toote.


    Sister Fang was sweating all over and sneaked a nce at Hazel Lennox before her.


    Although Hazel Lennox had a faint smile on her face, that smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, causing inexplicable fear. Sister Fang had been with the Sinir Family for many years and knew Hazel as a woman who was kind on the surface but cruel inside.


    Despite her fear, Sister Fang tried hard to suppress the panic within her.


    She asked calmly, "Madam, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ve done wrong. If there¡¯s anything I did inadequately, could you please tell me directly?"


    Before Hazel Lennox thoroughly exposed the matter, Sister Fang would not admit her mistakes.


    Thinking perhaps she was overthinking, Sister Fang became slightly moreposed, convinced that nothing might have actually happened.


    Hazel Lennox gently raised her eyelids and slowly said, "It¡¯s you who caused Byron to have diarrhea and ended up in the hospital. You put drugs in his meal; there¡¯s surveince in the vi. Need me to show you the evidence?"


    Her tone carried a light smile and was not harsh, as if she were merely stating a fact.


    Upon hearing this, Sister Fang felt her scalp tingling with dread.


    She knew she could no longer hide, so she quickly knelt down, pleading fearfully, "Madam, we were wrong; I just didn¡¯t want master to attend theunch event. Please forgive me!"


    Only now did Sister Fang feel terrified, repeatedly kowtowing on the ground, hoping for Hazel Lennox¡¯s forgiveness.


    She had thought she had done it wlessly, never expecting to be discovered.


    Just when Sister Fang thought she would be sent to the police station, Hazel Lennox suddenly said, "I know. You may go now."


    Sister Fang raised her head in shock, seemingly unable to believe her ears.


    Had Hazel Lennox let her go?


    However, it seemed she hadn¡¯t heard wrong; Hazel Lennox really wasn¡¯t going to hold her ountable.


    Sister Fang didn¡¯t dare ask more questions and immediately said, "Thank you for forgiving me, madam."


    After speaking, Sister Fang dared not linger any longer and promptly stood up to leave, afraid that Hazel Lennox might change her mind.


    After Sister Fang left, Hazel Lennox¡¯s eyes darkened, curling her lips in a mocking smile.


    She knew Byron Sinir was supposed to go to Veridia to see Nina Sinir, and she was actually displeased about it. However, unable to change Byron¡¯s mind, she could only turn a blind eye.


    Now, Sister Fang¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a big help to her.


    Byron Sinir being unable to go see Nina Sinir was precisely the oue she desired!


    ...


    At this moment, in the hospital.


    Byron Sinir hadpleted his IV drip and taken anti-diarrhea medication, feeling much better.


    He nced at the time; the productunch event in Veridia was about to start, and he couldn¡¯t make it even if he hurried over.


    He wondered if Nina Sinir would hold any resentment toward him because of this.


    A while ago, when William Lucas told him that Nina Sinir was seeking his help, he didn¡¯t know how happy he was.


    This indicated that Nina Sinir was willing to let go of her prejudices and bow her head to him.


    Byron Sinir took out his mobile phone and pulled up a photo of them together in his younger years, with the teenage Nina Sinir leaning on his shoulder, smiling beautifully at the camera, the father and daughter intimate as ever.


    The beautiful memories of the past surged, making Byron Sinir¡¯s eyes gradually resolute.


    A momentter, he dialed his assistant Quincy, instructed firmly, "Prepare the private jet for me. I need to go to Veridia immediately."

 Chapter 324: New Product Launch Event

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324: New Product Launch Event</h4>


    The Imperial Grand Hotel was dazzling with starlight, teeming with celebrities, heiresses, and numerous elite socialites invited to attend the event.


    This grand scene was almost on par with the engagement banquet of Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir that urred earlier.


    Zenith seemed determined to use this conference to establish the Elysian brand name.


    As illustrious figures in Veridia, Heidi Leighton and Mr. Leighton were also invited to attend the event.


    Heidi Leighton wore a milk-white silk strap dress that perfectly showcased her figure, looking noble and elegant, attracting many admiring nces.


    She was ustomed to such attention, holding her head high like a proud swan.


    After entering the venue, Heidi Leighton surveyed the scene.


    She wondered if Julian Lancaster woulde today, after all, it¡¯s hispany¡¯s brand, shouldn¡¯t he be here to oversee such an important asion personally?


    After observing for a while, Heidi Leighton still did not see the person she wanted to see, feeling a bit disappointed.


    However, thinking it over, she guessed that perhaps Julian Lancaster would note.


    After all, his ability to maintain such a mysterious reputation was because he rarely attended such public events, otherwise his photos would probably have been everywhere.


    Arge number of journalists were already gathered on site, and this productunch had already made the headlines, with numerous media outlets promoting it, creating an unprecedentedly grand asion.


    Moreover, the news that queen would attend had further attracted much attention from peers.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was in a room, checking the jewelry on the models that would appearter.


    There would be a runway show today, and the jewelry being showcased were thetest works designed by Elysian¡¯s designers, and as the design director, she had to be thoroughly responsible.


    Her assistant, Millie Langley, was running back and forth, feeling anxious inside.


    Although Nina Sinir imed not to care about queen¡¯s matter, as her assistant, Nina Sinir¡¯s future position was closely rted to hers.


    She certainly had to take it seriously.


    When exactly would queen arrive?


    At this time, Reba Lowell and a group of designers came in to look at their design works.


    The rest room instantly became lively.


    Reba Lowell nced at Nina Sinir with a sarcastic smile, "Nina Sinir, Manager Sinir is currently outside being interviewed and she mentioned that queen has already arrived at the venue."


    Nina Sinir continued to focus on her own tasks, having no time to pay attention to Reba Lowell, not even sparing her a nce.


    The designers on good terms with Reba Lowell also snickered.


    "Let¡¯s go take a look at queen after we finish tidying up."


    "I¡¯m really curious about who queen actually is."


    Seeing Nina Sinir remain silent, Reba Lowell assumed she was disheartened, happily curling her lips.


    Tch, truly pleasant and delightful!


    Not long after, Elysian¡¯s designers left in a rush.


    The rest room instantly became empty.


    Millie Langley was extremely anxious, wanting to go out to check the situation, but feeling obligated to stay and assist Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir noticed her state and asked, "Millie, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Manager Sinir, I..."


    Seeing her like this, Nina Sinirughed and said, "Are you worried that if queenes, I¡¯ll be pushed aside, and then you¡¯ll suffer with me?"


    Millie Langley first nodded, then shook her head vigorously, "I¡¯m not worried about suffering, I¡¯m just concerned for you."


    Nina Sinir understood her implication and softly said, "Don¡¯t worry, queen won¡¯t push me aside."


    After all, she was queen, how could she push herself aside?

 Chapter 325: Let Nina Sinclair Make a Fool of Herself

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Let Nina Sinir Make a Fool of Herself</h4>


    Millie Langley didn¡¯t know where Nina Sinir got her confidence from, but seeing her like this, her anxious mood was somewhat eased.


    "Director Sinir, why don¡¯t we go out and have a look? What if the rumored queen really arrives?"


    Nina Sinir, hearing this, showed a thoughtful expression.


    She was quite curious about the rampant publicity for the queen¡¯s arrival at theunch event, wondering where they would find a queen to show up.


    Could it be someone pretending?


    If that¡¯s the case, it would be interesting. She had to take a good look.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Saying so, Nina Sinir and Millie Langley walked outside together.


    In the multifunctional hall, it was bustling with activity. Today, Vincent Lancaster donned a straight suit, with his hair slicked back, revealing a full forehead, looking handsome and charming.


    He was holding champagne in one hand, handling the wealthy executives who came by, radiating with confidence, exuding pride in controlling the scene.


    On the other side, Sierra Sinir and Yvette Thompson were conversing with the wealthy wives from the circle, introducing the brand Elysian and all its new products.


    In the future, thesedies would be potential clients, so it was necessary to leave a good impression.


    During Sierra Sinir¡¯s previous engagement party, such a big incident urred. Although Sierra said it was false, many who left early misunderstood.


    Especially Yvette Thompson¡¯s rival, the Garrison Family, was sarcastic.


    Mrs. Garrison¡¯s son was almost the same age as Vincent Lancaster and was working in the family business. She had always been at odds with Yvette Thompson, constantlypeting with Vincent Lancaster.


    After Yvette Thompson¡¯s incident, Mrs. Garrison took the opportunity to mock her under the guise of constion.


    Later, when Sierra Sinir founded Elysian at Zenith, Mrs. Garrison knew that Sierra was the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter and gradually calmed down.


    With Yvette Thompson¡¯s intentional promotion, everyone was aware of Sierra Sinir¡¯s hidden identity as a Sinir Family daughter.


    Regarding the previous incident at the engagement party, everyone avoided mentioning it, as if it hadn¡¯t happened.


    Yvette Thompson was thinking about the promises Sierra Sinir made about creating a brand independently for Vincent Lancaster. When Byron Sinir arrives, it can be realized; her son will do better, and she showed a proud expression.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell on a figureing out from the lounge at the back, and Yvette Thompson sneered internally: Thankfully, Vincent Lancaster abandoned Nina Sinir, who was nothing but a hindrance.


    Otherwise, Vincent Lancaster might still be overshadowed by Julian Lancaster, acting ording to his whims.


    Now, Vincent Lancaster was relying on his father-inw and about to turn things around!


    The Garrison Family¡¯s son was still struggling under his uncle¡¯s name, unlike Vincent Lancaster, who had begun branding independently with the Sinir Family¡¯s backing.


    Yvette Thompson smiled even more triumphantly.


    In no time, as the brand showcase approached, Yvette Thompson had not seen Byron Sinir¡¯s figure, and her brows furrowed uncontrobly.


    Yvette Thompson quietly pulled Sierra Sinir to a corner, asking in a low voice, "Sierra, the showcase is about to start. Why isn¡¯t your father-inw here yet?"


    Sierra Sinir, of course, knew why Byron Sinir wasn¡¯ting.


    She asked her mother to make a small maneuver, ensuring Byron Sinir couldn¡¯te; he definitely wouldn¡¯t show up.


    Sierra Sinir remainedposed on the surface and said smilingly, "Mother-inw, my father¡¯spany is so busy; it¡¯s already great that he managed to make time. If he¡¯s a bitte, please don¡¯t mind."


    Yvette Thompson, hearing this, quickly responded, "Of course not. It¡¯s already wonderful that he cane; I¡¯m not in a hurry."


    She changed the subject, "But you should still call him, just in case something happens, so we can be prepared."


    Sierra Sinir knew Yvette Thompson was worried Byron Sinir wouldn¡¯t be able toe.


    What kind of preparation was needed? Even if Byron Sinir didn¡¯t show up, it wouldn¡¯t affect the new productunch.


    However, if she didn¡¯t make the call, Yvette Thompson would likely persistently inquire about Byron Sinir.


    Sierra Sinir noticed Nina Sinir not far away, a calcting look in her eyes, realizing she needed to let Nina Sinir make a spectacle to draw major attention!

 Chapter 326: Nina Sinclair’s Suitor

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Nina Sinir¡¯s Suitor</h4>


    Sierra Sinir gave a nod to Reba Lowell not far away.


    Reba Lowell had alreadye to an agreement with Sierra Sinir to assist her. Now that she received the signal, she immediately called over the designers and Elysian staff around her.


    Yvette Thompson initially wanted to say something more, but with so many peopleing over, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to rush Sierra Sinir in front of everyone, lest others think she was eagerly moring to meet Byron Sinir.


    Although she wanted to rely on Byron Sinir, she couldn¡¯t appear too eager.


    In no time, many people gathered around Sierra Sinir, pandering to her, "Manager Sinir, so many important figures are here today, all because of you."


    "You and Manager Lancaster are such a perfect couple; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make the Elysian brand even better. It¡¯s truly admirable."


    "Yeah, if only I had a man like that to work hard with."


    Hearing thesepliments, Sierra Sinir¡¯s lips curled into a content smile.


    At this moment, Reba Lowell nced over at Nina Sinir, sneering coldly, and loudly mocked, "Of course, Manager Sinir is impressive, unlike some people who not only get dumped but also might lose their position soon!"


    Her voice was loud enough to draw everyone¡¯s attention.


    The people nearby, hearing this, quickly asked, "Got dumped? What happened?"


    Reba Lowell covered her mouth, chuckling maliciously, "It¡¯s about Nina Sinir! Wasn¡¯t her suitor showering her with flowers and gifts not long ago? Turns out, after he got her, he just ditched her. Nina Sinir really has it bad."


    After speaking, Reba Lowell pretended to pacify, "Nina Sinir, don¡¯t be too upset. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find another good man."


    Reba Lowell had overheard Nina Sinir on the phone in the restroom, knowing she had broken up.


    In this setting, she couldn¡¯t resist mocking her well.


    Hearing her words, everyone around began gossiping among themselves.


    "So, Nina Sinir got dumped, huh? No wonder she seemed a bit distracted at work a few days ago. I thought she¡¯d just been up all night watching dramas."


    "That¡¯s how those men are; they don¡¯t appreciate what they have once they get it."


    "Nina Sinir really has it rough; her suitor¡¯s pursuits were so mboyant, and now she ended up like this. No wonder there¡¯s been no giftstely."


    Hearing Reba Lowell¡¯s words, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    Was Reba Lowell talking about when she and Julian Lancaster had a falling out recently?


    How did she know about that?


    At that moment, Reba Lowell¡¯s eyes gleamed with a calcting light, and she suddenly offered kindly, "Oh, by the way, I got hold of Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor¡¯s phone number. Why don¡¯t we call him here to speak on her behalf? It¡¯s such a pity, Nina Sinir has been so heartbroken she can barely eat these days!"


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brows.


    Does Reba Lowell really have Julian Lancaster¡¯s phone number? Where did she get it?


    As Nina Sinir pondered in confusion, Millie Langley¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and she panicked, "Director Sinir, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my mistake. The day you asked me to throw away the card from the flowers, Reba Lowell snatched it away."


    Back then, she thought it was just a card and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, never expecting Reba Lowell could use the number on the card to get Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor¡¯s phone number.


    If the call is made in public now, Nina Sinir would surely be beyond embarrassed.

 Chapter 327: Underestimating Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Underestimating Julian Lancaster</h4>


    "Director Sinir, I¡¯m sorry..."


    Millie Langley felt increasingly guilty, believing she had brought trouble to Nina Sinir.


    Hearing this, Sierra Sinir¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Instead of stopping Reba Lowell, she gently said, "Two people acting on impulse and arguing isn¡¯t a good thing. I think Nina must be deeply involved, and it might be best to clear the air, right?"


    With a mocking smile, Reba Lowell dialed Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor¡¯s number and even put it on speaker!


    She really wanted to see what kind of person was pursuing Nina Sinir!


    She thought it would beughable if someone cussed over the phone, or if it was some potbellied old man.


    Nina Sinir frowned deeply.


    Unsure if Reba Lowell actually had Julian Lancaster¡¯s number, Nina would never allow Julian to beughed at by others. She said coldly, "Reba Lowell, this is my private matter, don¡¯t meddle."


    "Oh, but I love meddling the most!"


    With that, Reba Lowell had already dialed the number.


    A lot of people¡¯s attention was drawn to this side, and Vincent Lancaster, who had also noticed someone pursuing Nina Sinir recently, had once suspected it was Louis Quinn. Now he could verify his suspicion.


    The noise around gradually quieted down, and the voice on the other end of Reba Lowell¡¯s phone came through clearly.


    Beep... Beep... Beep...


    The call went unanswered, and just as everyone was getting disappointed, the call was picked up, followed by a deep, pleasant voice: "Hello."


    ...


    Fifteen minutes prior, Julian Lancaster was in the hotel¡¯s reception room.


    Felix Ford walked in and said, "President Lancaster, we just received news that Byron Sinir has taken a private jet to Veridia and is on his way to the hotel."


    Julian Lancaster was silent for a moment and then said, "If he¡¯sing, bring him over."


    "Yes."


    He wanted to meet his future father-inw, not to make peace,


    but because Sierra Sinir was able to be the manager at Elysian Jewels in Zenith as Miss Sinir, thanks inrge part to the Sinir Family.


    He didn¡¯t care how Byron Sinir got swayed, but he had let his woman suffer grievances.


    This ount needed to be settled properly.


    Twenty minutester, Byron Sinir was brought into the hotel¡¯s reception room by Felix Ford.


    Initially, upon learning that Zenith¡¯s President Lancaster wanted to see him, he thought this young man was incredibly arrogant to have him brought forcibly.


    Upon seeing Julian Lancaster, however, Byron Sinir felt he might have underestimated Julian Lancaster.


    In the spacious conference room, Julian Lancaster in a ck suit looked elegant and dignified. But a closer look revealed that his clothes weren¡¯t from any prestigious brand; it was his aura that made them stand out.


    Byron Sinir locked eyes with Julian Lancaster, and an invisible spark ignited in the air.


    "President Lancaster," Byron Sinir said in a deep voice, then sat down on the chair opposite Julian Lancaster.


    Looking at Julian Lancaster, Byron Sinir vaguely saw a familiar shadow in his features, stirring up memories of things kept buried deep in his mind.


    Byron Sinir¡¯s expression tensed, his eyes turned cold, "What do you want to say to me?"


    Julian Lancaster said calmly, "I wonder if President Sinir has ever heard of a phrase."


    Byron Sinir¡¯s memories snapped back, and he squinted, "What phrase?"


    Julian Lancaster sneered, "Aiding and abetting the wicked."

 Chapter 328: Don’t Be Foolishly Used by Others

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Don¡¯t Be Foolishly Used by Others</h4>


    Sierra Sinir has been wielding her power as the Sinir Family¡¯s heiress for so long, thanks in no small part to Byron Sinir.


    It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Byron Sinir couldn¡¯t quite understand Julian Lancaster¡¯s inexplicable words; was this what Julian came to confront him about, just to insult him?


    He didn¡¯t have time to waste on Julian Lancaster; the new productunch was about to start.


    He had to be on site now; Nina Sinir was waiting for him.


    Just as Byron Sinir was about to leave, Julian Lancaster casually said, "Back then, your marriage to the Sherman Family was a perfect match. You must have shared sweet times with Madeline Sherman, butter, you cheated, and Nina suffered greatly at your ce, to the point where you two can¡¯t stand each other now..."


    Hearing these words, Byron Sinir¡¯s face quickly darkened, his eyes shing with sharpness as he gazed at the bold and arrogant young man before him.


    He never expected Julian Lancaster to actually investigate his affairs. What did he want to do?


    Was he trying to take advantage of the coboration between Elysian and the Sinir Group, to gain more benefits?


    Julian Lancaster looked at Byron Sinir¡¯s sullen face without any apology and continued, "Not long ago, your daughter asked for your help to establish a new brand in Zenith. You agreed to her request. Zenith and the Sinir Group coborated to create Elysian."


    "I¡¯ve said so much to President Sinir to tell you to open your eyes in the future, and don¡¯t be foolishly used by others."


    Byron Sinir had never been reprimanded face-to-face like this before, and now this young man, Julian Lancaster, actually dared to speak to him in such a manner, truly arrogant!


    But his words...


    Byron Sinir narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean?"


    Julian Lancaster continued, "The person who asked for your help wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir."


    Upon hearing this, Byron Sinir¡¯s face darkened further, not knowing what Julian Lancaster meant by saying the person who asked for his help wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir.


    It was obviously William Lucas who said Nina Sinir wanted to join Zenith, and he agreed to this request.


    Could it be some misunderstanding?


    Before Byron Sinir could inquire further, Julian Lancaster¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and he took it out to check.


    An unfamiliar number.


    After a moment¡¯s pause, he answered slowly, "Hello."


    On the other end, Reba Lowell¡¯s smug voice came through, excitedly saying, "You¡¯re Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor? I heard you broke up, and Nina was so heartbroken she couldn¡¯t eat for days. Now she¡¯s having an emotional breakdown and crying at the Elysian new productunch. Don¡¯t you want toe see her?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes instantly darkened upon hearing these words.


    Julian knew that Reba Lowell was Nina Sinir¡¯s arch-rival.


    Now, with this ill-intentioned call, Julian could probably guess its purpose, believing it to be from someone who didn¡¯t know who he was, thinking he was Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor, and intentionally calling him over to embarrass Nina.


    Nina Sinir certainly had no shortage of enemies.


    However, an outstanding woman is always the subject of jealousy; his girl was remarkable and naturally would be seen as a thorn in many people¡¯s sides.


    Daring to plot against Nina Sinir, he would surely deal with them properly.


    Julian Lancaster gave a meaningful smile and said in a cold voice, "Alright, I¡¯m on my way."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly and then looked up at Byron Sinir.


    "President Sinir, this grand asion calls for us to attend the new productunch."

 Chapter 329: Definitely Not a Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Definitely Not a Good Man</h4>


    Productunch conference site.


    When Reba Lowell made the phone call earlier, she deliberately put it on speaker so that if the person on the other end refused her request, Nina Sinir would still be embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, the person agreed, and after her surprise, she felt gloating.


    So then, what kind of man will show up?


    When Nina Sinir heard Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice, her expression darkened.


    Not knowing where Reba Lowell got Julian Lancaster¡¯s phone number, Nina tried to step forward to grab Reba¡¯s phone, but Reba noticed her movement in advance and gave a signal to the people beside her.


    Her people immediately blocked Nina Sinir, stopping her actions.


    In the end, Nina Sinir could only watch as Reba Lowell finished the call, with Julian Lancaster agreeing toe over.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s anxious look, Reba believed even more that the suitor couldn¡¯t be openly acknowledged.


    She watched Nina Sinir gleefully and joked, "Oh, Nina, don¡¯t be shy. Everyone¡¯s here to help you. When your suitor arrives, just act sweetly with him, and he¡¯ll definitely forgive you."


    "Yeah, a woman¡¯s best bet is to act sweet, and we¡¯ll all speak up for you!"


    "What if acting sweet doesn¡¯t work? Maybe you should just offer yourself up."


    "Pfft, hahaha... What nonsense are you spouting."


    "We should first see what kind of man Nina¡¯s dealing with to give proper advice."


    "If Nina is hiding him so much, could it be that he¡¯s... The person speaking lowered their voice and whispered with augh, "an ugly, fat, short slob?"


    Millie Langley overheard this and became a bit anxious.


    She quickly retorted, "Stop guessing wildly, Director Sinir¡¯s suitor is very handsome!"


    Everyone quickly rolled their eyes at her, "Handsome? Have you seen him?"


    Millie puffed up her chest, "Of course I¡¯ve seen him!"


    That day, she saw the man pick up Nina Sinir, and he was indeed quite handsome.


    "Heh, if he really is a hunk, I¡¯ll publicly bow to Nina Sinir and admit my mistake!" Reba Lowell sneered sarcastically.


    She still didn¡¯t quite believe Millie¡¯s words, thinking it couldn¡¯t be a decent man.


    Even Yvette Thompson thought the same.


    Yvette Thompson snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "With Nina¡¯s family background, what kind of good man can pursue her? She¡¯s just got a little bit of looks. That suitor is either a broke guy, a married man, or an old fossil."


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s lips curled slightly, very satisfied that Nina Sinir had captured Yvette Thompson¡¯s attention.


    She no longer pursued her own inquiries about Byron Sinir.


    So, Sierra Sinirfortably watched Nina Sinir¡¯s drama from the side.


    Meanwhile, Vincent Lancaster also noticed what was happening and, after apologizing to the surrounding executives, walked over to Sierra Sinir and asked, "Are you guys calling Nina¡¯s suitor here?"


    Sierra nodded, saying, "Yes, Nina broke up with him, but it seems like she still can¡¯t forget about him. We¡¯re just helping out, giving them a chance to reconcile."


    Vincent initially wanted to say something, but recalling how Nina Sinir had clung to Louis Quinn afterward, treating him indifferently and distancing herself, he didn¡¯t offer any help, letting Reba Lowell and others purposely set up to embarrass Nina Sinir.


    Soon, there was quite amotion at the door.


    Everyone turned their heads to look.

 Chapter 330: I Was Dumped by Xiaoning

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: I Was Dumped by Xiaoning</h4>


    Julian Lancaster and Byron Sinir appeared in front of everyone.


    Originally, someone as significant as Byron Sinir should have been the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    However, Julian Lancaster, standing by his side, managed to steal the spotlight, eliciting a wave of astonishment with his handsome appearance.


    Reba Lowell waspletely stunned, staring nkly at the two men before her.


    Why is President Sinir here?


    Could the man beside him be Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor? What is the rtionship between that man and President Sinir? Why is he following him?


    Nina Sinir was alsopletely taken aback upon seeing Julian Lancaster and Byron Sinir appear together. She was momentarily perplexed, unable toprehend how the two of them got involved with each other.


    Seeing the father she once admired yetter resented, Nina felt a bit troubled, unsure of how to face Byron Sinir.


    Byron Sinir¡¯s sharp gaze scanned the crowd until he urately found Nina Sinir. Upon seeing her, the coldness in his eyes faded, reced by a look of affection.


    Not far away, Heidi Leighton, seeing Julian Lancaster appear, also showed a sh of excitement in her eyes, her gaze fixed on Julian without moving away.


    Seeing how many girls at the scene were captivated by Julian Lancaster, Heidi felt as if she owned a rare treasure that everyone envied and was eagerly eyeing.


    Julian Lancaster was the man she was to be engaged to, he was hers!


    With excitement, she couldn¡¯t suppress, she said shakily, "Dad, it¡¯s him!"


    The Leighton father-daughter duo wanted to step forward to greet him, but someone even quicker had already approached first. Seeing that figure, Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes squinted.


    The woman Sharon Lancaster brought to the party that day, is she called Nina Sinir?


    Her steps faltered for a moment, feeling a sense of displeasure that her possession was being coveted.


    Yet, to maintain her dignity as a distinguished youngdy, she refrained from rash actions, choosing instead to stand and observe for a while.


    Nina Sinir rushed up to Julian Lancaster, looking at him, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Julian Lancaster gazed at Nina with gentle eyes and a slight smile, "Someone just invited me over, how could I refuse?"


    This remark confirmed that the phone call from Reba Lowell earlier was indeed to him!


    He was Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor!


    Instantly, a wave of gasps and discussions erupted around them, with many people bing excited.


    "No way?! Nina Sinir¡¯s suitor is actually this handsome?"


    "Oh my God, Nina Sinir is truly so lucky, just looking at that face, I could swoon all day!"


    "His demeanor is amazing too. Is he from some wealthy family?"


    The crowd whispered among themselves, evaluating Julian Lancaster, but most were excited and admiring.


    After all, Julian Lancaster¡¯s appearance was indeed striking enough to capture many girls¡¯ hearts just by standing there.


    Only Reba Lowell and Sierra Sinir¡¯s expressions changed repeatedly.


    And not far off, Heidi Leighton¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    What is going on?


    Why would Julian Lancaster be pursuing Nina Sinir?


    Heidi¡¯s father knew that Julian Lancaster had recently upset Old Master Lancaster, so Old Master Lancaster approached him, seeking an engagement for Julian.


    Perhaps it¡¯s all because of Nina Sinir.


    He patted Heidi¡¯s hand gently, saying in a deep voice, "Heidi, it¡¯s precisely because that woman doesn¡¯t meet Elder Lancaster¡¯s standards that he turned to us. Only ady of your stature is worthy of someone like Julian Lancaster. There¡¯s no need to bother with that woman."


    Upon hearing this, Heidi Leighton gradually calmed down.


    That¡¯s right, a remarkable man like Julian Lancaster having one or two women around is normal. As the rightfuldy, she would maintain herposure; ultimately, the position of Madam Lancaster would be hers.


    As for women like Nina Sinir, she need not even consider them.

 Chapter 331: Don’t Get Entangled With Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Don¡¯t Get Entangled With Other Men</h4>


    Although Millie Langley felt curious that the person who appeared this time wasn¡¯t the handsome guy she saw before, but instead, a stranger with a dashing appearance, this man was much more handsome than the one she sawst time.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of being looked down on by Reba Lowell and her group!


    How could Millie Langley miss such a perfect chance to hold her head high? She said to Reba Lowell, "Didn¡¯t someone just say that if Director Sinir¡¯s suitor is handsome, they¡¯d kneel down and apologize in public? The top-notch guy is here, so go kneel!"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s looks were impable¡ªthere was no w to be found.


    Even if you wanted to find faults, you wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    Hearing Millie Langley¡¯s sarcasm, Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned pale and then livid. She unwillingly stared at Julian Lancaster, gritting her teeth secretly.


    So what if he¡¯s handsome? Didn¡¯t he still dump Nina Sinir?


    She maliciously said, "Sir, did you get tired of Nina Sinir and dump her? We called you over just to ease things between you two."


    After saying that, Reba Lowell waited for Julian Lancaster to admit he didn¡¯t want Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir: "..."


    Does Reba Lowell think she¡¯s not humiliated enough?


    Julian Lancaster slowly curved his lips into a smile, showing a hurt expression, and said, "Actually, it was Nina who dumped me. I pursued her for a long time before she agreed to be with me."


    "What!" Reba Lowell eximed, incredulous, "She dumped you?!"


    Was this outstanding, remarkable man really pursuing Nina Sinir only to be dumped by her??


    How could that be!


    Upon hearing this, Millie Langley couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh.


    She snorted at Reba Lowell, "Reba Lowell, stop trying to stir things up. Is it so hard to admit Director Sinir is excellent? She¡¯s worth being pursued by such a handsome guy!"


    Seeing the situation, many others began to change their opinions.


    "Nina Sinir is indeed quite outstanding; I heard she¡¯s a graduate of a famous prestigious school."


    "She¡¯s so excellent; it¡¯s normal for her to have such a handsome suitor, right? Who started the rumors that her suitor was a hideous guy? That¡¯s so despicable!"


    "Wasn¡¯t it Reba Lowell? She¡¯s the one misleading everyone just now."


    "So isn¡¯t she getting a p in the face now? How embarrassing."


    ...


    The whispers around were heard, and Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned ashen, her anger simmering just below the surface, ready to erupt.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Reba Lowell.


    She nced at Byron Sinir beside Julian Lancaster, then back at Julian Lancaster. She stepped closer to him and whispered, "How did you end uping over with him?"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t want Nina Sinir to know about his private conversation with Byron Sinir earlier, so he just casually said, "We met at the entrance."


    Seeing how familiarly Nina Sinir spoke with Julian Lancaster, Byron Sinir squinted in doubt.


    From the earlier conversation between Reba Lowell and Nina Sinir, he felt something was off. Wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir supposed to marry Vincent Lancaster? Why was there another suitor showing up? And it¡¯s Julian Lancaster from Zenith.


    Could it be because Julian Lancaster took a liking to Nina Sinir that he came to talk to Byron Sinir?


    Byron Sinir wasn¡¯t pleased to see Nina Sinir entangled between two men, as this was not good for a young woman¡¯s reputation.


    Moreover, given the rtionship between Vincent Lancaster and Julian Lancaster, being involved with both of them would only lead to Nina Sinir being gossiped about behind her back.


    Byron Sinir¡¯s expression turned solemn. He spoke earnestly, "Nina, you¡¯re already preparing to get married, so don¡¯t get entangled with other men."

 Chapter 332: I Am Nina Sinclair’s Lawful Husband

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332: I Am Nina Sinir¡¯s Lawful Husband</h4>


    Nina Sinir looked utterly perplexed, what the heck?


    She¡¯s nning to get married?


    And she¡¯s entangled with other men? Who is she entangled with? Has Byron Sinir lost his mind?


    Julian Lancaster instantly understood what Byron Sinir was referring to.


    Since Byron Sinir was being used by Sierra Sinir, there must be some misunderstanding, so he¡¯s asking Nina Sinir not to be seen with him?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness, ncing at Byron Sinir expressionlessly.


    Then, in a domineering tone, he said, "President Sinir, I need to remind you, I am Nina Sinir¡¯s legal husband."


    Byron Sinir was too shocked to react.


    Julian Lancaster is Nina Sinir¡¯s legal husband? Then... then what is Vincent Lancaster to Nina Sinir? Isn¡¯t Nina Sinir supposed to marry Vincent Lancaster?


    Nina even sent him an invitation to attend her wedding, so why has it suddenly turned out like this?


    Is his future son-inw Julian Lancaster... or Vincent Lancaster?


    Countless confusions surfaced in Byron Sinir¡¯s mind, momentarily dazed by thisplicated rtionship, unsure of the current situation.


    If he truly had to choose one.


    Byron Sinir¡¯s gaze fell on Julian Lancaster,pared to Vincent Lancaster, Julian Lancaster was more exceptional, just standing there, he exuded an aura that was unmatched by any man present.


    If given the time, after being tempered by the years, his presence might be unrivaled.


    However, before Byron Sinir could say anything, Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson were already excitedly approaching him to greet and chat.


    "President Sinir, you¡¯ve finally arrived!" Vincent Lancaster eximed excitedly.


    He originally intended to call him father-inw but knowing Sierra Sinir and her father¡¯s rtionship was not good, he needed to smooth things over. Calling out like that might not be proper and could provoke Byron Sinir¡¯s displeasure.


    Byron Sinir came to his senses, politely nodding slightly.


    Vincent Lancaster nced at Julian Lancaster nearby, slowly narrowing his eyes, wasn¡¯t this the man Nina Sinir had sought to impersonate his uncle Julian Lancaster before?


    So the man pursuing Nina Sinir was him!


    But why would he be with Byron Sinir? Does he want to gain something from Byron Sinir, hence he¡¯s trying to curry favor?


    With Byron Sinir¡¯s status, who wouldn¡¯t want to curry favor?


    Vincent Lancaster mocked lightly in his heart, this man is nothing more than a driver, naturally eager to cozy up.


    Facing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s contemptuous gaze, Julian Lancaster just stood calmly aside, a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, watching Vincent Lancaster eagerly impress Byron Sinir, as if watching a good show.


    Byron Sinir had weathered quite a few storms, quickly regaining hisposure.


    The reminder from Julian Lancaster earlier, and the unfolding events, all made him vaguely realize something, Byron Sinir¡¯s gaze darting back and forth between Julian Lancaster and Vincent Lancaster.


    Could it be the man actually marrying Nina Sinir is Julian Lancaster all along, not Vincent Lancaster? So what is Vincent Lancaster¡¯s role?


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster noticed Sierra Sinir dawdling in the back and not daring toe forward, his expression soured.


    What is wrong with Sierra Sinir?


    Her father is here, yet she¡¯s not quickly greeting him, dawdling foolishly in the back!


    Yvette Thompson saw Vincent Lancaster looking back and immediately nudged Sierra Sinir, urging, "Sierra, your father is here, why aren¡¯t you going up to say hello? Vincent is waiting for you, don¡¯t forget the previous matter, set up a new project for Vincent."


    Sierra Sinir was already petrified.


    Obviously, she said Byron Sinir wouldn¡¯t show up, so why has hee?


    The terror of her identity being revealed made Sierra Sinir¡¯s face extremely ugly, her whole body trembling slightly.

 Chapter 333: If She Holds On Any Longer, She’ll Lose Control

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333: If She Holds On Any Longer, She¡¯ll Lose Control</h4>


    "Sierra, did you hear what I said?" Yvette Thompson raised her voice unhappily.


    "Yes... yes, I got it." Sierra Sinir responded instinctively.


    Under Yvette Thompson¡¯s repeated urging, she had no choice but to brace herself and walk with difficulty towards Byron Sinir.


    Facing Byron Sinir before her, Sierra Sinir waspletely tense and stiff, like a bow stretched to the extreme, as if a little more force would cause it to snap.


    However, Vincent Lancaster hadn¡¯t noticed her odd behavior, still immersed in his dreams of rising to prominence through Byron Sinir shortly.


    At this moment, Byron Sinir¡¯s gaze fell on Sierra Sinir, making her even more nervous, her hands clenching so tightly they went pale.


    Did he discover my secret?


    Just when Sierra Sinir felt like her world was about to copse, Byron Sinir merely lightly curled his lips and said with a fairly certain tone, "Sierra?"


    Byron Sinir remembered Sierra Sinir¡¯s name. He thought it was a coincidence that Sierra Sinir was working at Zenith, and now as Vincent Lancaster¡¯s assistant, she was with him, greeting him as Vincent instructed, without suspecting anything else.


    After all, she was the daughter of the family¡¯s maid and he had seen her once before.


    His attitude remained rtively kind.


    Byron Sinir greeted Sierra Sinir with an attitude of elder care, but in Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes, it seemed like he acknowledged Sierra Sinir¡¯s identity.


    Vincent Lancaster was instantly filled with gleeful arrogance about his future status as the Sinir family¡¯s son-inw.


    Sierra Sinir was on the verge of panic, her expression stiff as she nodded, and the next second she fiercely signaled to Rhonda beside her to start the jewelry show immediately.


    If she held out any longer, she would lose herposure!


    Rhonda quickly nodded and took advantage of the crowd¡¯s inattention to run backstage.


    In no time, the lights on the scene suddenly dimmed, and the music changed too.


    The heart Sierra Sinir was holding up finally settled down, and she secretly let out a sigh of relief, hastily saying, "The show is about to start, let¡¯s just watch the show first!"


    Byron Sinir nodded, and naturally, as the son-inw, Vincent Lancaster eagerly guided Byron Sinir to a seat, just as he was about to sit next to him, Sierra Sinir upied the empty seat beside him.


    "Vincent, you sit over there."


    Vincent Lancaster thought Sierra Sinir and Byron Sinir, as father and daughter, hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, wanting to sit together to catch up, and didn¡¯t think much of it, thoughtfully smiling, "Alright, I¡¯ll sit over here then."


    Nina Sinir stood where she was, squinting her eyes at this bizarre scene.


    For a moment not knowing what to say!


    She knew Byron Sinir was someone with status and position, but wasn¡¯t Vincent Lancaster being a bit too enthusiastic? Anyone ignorant of the situation would think he was hosting Byron Sinir as his father-inw.


    Ugh ugh ugh...What nonsense was she babbling.


    Right now, she and Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t even have half a cent¡¯s worth of rtionship!


    With the show about to start, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t afford to think too much, she had to head backstage to help prepare for the show¡¯s progress, everyone had been preparing so long for this crucial productunch!


    Seeing Julian Lancaster still standing nearby, Nina Sinir said, "Julian Lancaster, you go find yourself a seat first, I¡¯m going to the backstage to help, I¡¯lle find youter."


    After saying this, Nina Sinir turned and headed towards the back lounge.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips curved in a very faint arc, just find a random seat?


    Then, he took steps towards Byron Sinir and Vincent Lancaster¡¯s direction, without hesitation, directly sitting down beside them.


    Vincent Lancaster watched this man, clinging like a pest, cheekily sticking around, and his face darkened.


    But since the show was about to start, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to drive him away now.


    So, he could only suppress the displeasure in his heart and endure it for the time being.

 Chapter 334: Announcing the Queen News

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Announcing the Queen News</h4>


    In the backstage lounge.


    The models received the news and immediately started the fashion show.


    Millie Langley showed a surprised expression and eximed, "Oh no, how did it start already? We still have a few models who aren¡¯t ready yet."


    But the music outside had already begun, and it was toote.


    So, they could only let the prepared models go out first, while the others scrambled to get ready. Fortunately, they managed to catch up at thest moment.


    Elysian¡¯s jewelryunch fashion show ended, and a round of enthusiastic apuse rose from the audience.


    Nina Sinir stood at the back, watching, her expression slightly dazed.


    Her first jewelry design show was dead on arrival and never got to be held. Although most designs weren¡¯t hers in this show, it seemed to fulfill her dream from years ago.


    At this moment, she felt that her decision to join Julian Lancaster¡¯spany back then was absolutely correct.


    After the show ended, many people lingered around the venue, chatting with each other.


    Today seemed to be just Elysian¡¯s new productunch, but in reality, many distinguished guests attended. It was a golden opportunity to expand one¡¯swork, and no one would pass up such an opportunity.


    As the president of Sinir Group, Byron Sinir also had plenty of people approaching him for conversation.


    Vincent Lancaster followed alongside Byron Sinir, feeling like he had be the person everyone sought after, looking very pleased with himself.


    Such opportunities never belonged to him before, only Julian Lancaster had the privilege of standing beside Old Master Lancaster and being introduced to the business elites.


    In the future, he would stand taller and go further, perhaps even crushing Julian Lancaster!


    However...


    Vincent noticed out of the corner of his eye a man who had been following him since the start, frowning, not understanding why this freeloader kept tagging along with them.


    Did he think Byron Sinir would help him?


    He really overestimates himself, howughable!


    The thing Vincent feared happened. Byron Sinir was indeed politely conversing with Julian Lancaster among the crowd of wealthy elites. He was so enraged his eyes turned red, wishing he could immediately drive this wretched chauffeur away.


    At this moment, Sierra Sinir stood in the corner.


    Her eyes looked darkly in the direction of Byron Sinir and Vincent Lancaster. During the show, she couldn¡¯t speak or interact, but now would be different. If Byron Sinir and Vincent Lancaster started talking, her false identity could be exposed at any moment.


    What to do? What should I do now?!


    Quickly, Sierra Sinir gritted her teeth, grateful she had a backup n. Where was Mr. Mike now?


    She pulled Rhonda to a more secluded area and sternly asked, "Didn¡¯t you say Mr. Mike woulde? Where is he now?"


    Rhonda apologized, "I just got a call from Mr. Mike. He said something came up but he¡¯ll be here shortly."


    Hearing this, Sierra¡¯s tense face finally rxed a little.


    She gently smirked and instructed, "Quickly gather all the reporters, and say I¡¯m going to announce news about Queen."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away."


    After Rhonda left, Sierra¡¯s smile deepened. Soon she would announce that Nina Sinir is Queen, and then let Mr. Mike expose her.


    At that time, all attention would be on Nina Sinir, and she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about her own impersonation of the Sinir heiress being revealed.


    Nina Sinir, oh Nina Sinir, you¡¯re just too annoying, so you¡¯ll just have to serve as my shield!

 Chapter 335: How Could It Be Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335: How Could It Be Nina Sinir</h4>


    Theunch event for Elysian¡¯s new products has ended, and many people¡¯s focus has shifted entirely to the queen.


    Pearl, the reporter, also wanted to capture a photo of the queen to publish an exclusive news story.


    When Rhonda informed them that Sierra Sinir was about to announce news about the queen, the reporters swarmed toward Sierra Sinir.


    In no time, Sierra Sinir was surrounded by reporters.


    Voices of inquiry rose from all directions.


    "Manager Sierra Sinir, your assistant just said you have news about the queen to announce. Are you going to tell us who the queen really is? We¡¯ve been waiting all along!"


    "Yeah, tell us quickly! Who is the queen?"


    "We¡¯ve been waiting so long, our hair¡¯s turning white."


    Sierra Sinir curved her lips into a faint smile, her voice calming as she said, "Everyone, don¡¯t worry, I will tell you the news about the queen. Actually, the queen is employed right here in our Elysianpany."


    The crowd was shocked and immediately asked, "Really? Then who exactly is the queen?"


    In the corner, Elysian¡¯s designers were eagerly watching Sierra Sinir, whispering among themselves.


    "This really piqued my curiosity. This queen is so mysterious, never showing up from start to finish. I thought she would make an appearance after the show."


    "Manager Sinir said the queen is with us in thepany. Could she be anonymously hiding among us?"


    "Probably not, it¡¯s hard to tell who it could be."


    "If anyone could be the queen, it might be Nina Sinir, after all, she¡¯s a graduate of St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy,pletely matching with that queen."


    Just then, a jarring sneer pierced the conversation.


    "How could it possibly be Nina Sinir? I know very well who she is!"


    The few individuals turned to look and saw Reba Lowell with her arms crossed, face full of disdain and unwillingness.


    Nina Sinir and Millie Langley happened to walk out from the backstage, unexpectedly overhearing Reba Lowell¡¯s words, prompting Millie Langley to retort immediately.


    "What kind of person is Director Sinir? What makes you better? On what grounds are you saying such things about Director Sinir? When ites to identity, she¡¯s higher than you!"


    Reba Lowell rolled her eyes, "She only got in here because of her background, what¡¯s there to brag about!"


    Once she gets close to President Lancaster, sooner orter she¡¯ll overshadow Nina Sinir!


    Nina Sinir paid no heed to Reba Lowell, finding her disdain without any power to defeat her rather amusing.


    Reba Lowell was still unwilling to show weakness, she let out a light snort, mocking coldly, "Nina Sinir, aren¡¯t you really scared? What¡¯s with the act? Looking aloof, but actually worrying that the queen might steal your thunder, running out here to see."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir curved a sneer, "I guess I am rather scared."


    Reba Lowell showed a smug smile, unexpectedly Nina Sinir admitted it.


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir curled her lips in mockery,ughing meaningfully, "I was bitten by a dog as a child and didn¡¯t get the rabies vine, so you indeed make me quite scared."


    Back when she was at Sinir Group, Reba Lowell always targeted her with biting remarks, now even at Zenith, she¡¯s still at it, using the queen to mock her.


    Would having a queen emerge truly push her aside, allowing Reba Lowell to gain anything?


    "You!" Reba Lowell was trembling with anger, her face looking extremely unpleasant.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t be bothered topete with fools; she turned her gaze toward Sierra Sinir, wondering who the supposed queen really was.


    At this moment, Elysian¡¯s designers gathered together, watching Sierra Sinir, waiting for her answer.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s figure, Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes shed with triumph, her lips curled coldly.


    She spoke with a look of helplessness, "Alright, since you all want to know, I won¡¯t keep you guessing, the truth is, the queen is none other than our Director Nina Sinir! She¡¯s right there in the back!"


    With these words, Sierra Sinir warmly waved at Nina Sinir, "Nina, pleasee over here and greet the reporters, everyone¡¯s waiting for you."


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Nina Sinir.


    In an instant, Nina Sinir became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention!


    Many people showed surprised expressions, even Byron Sinir and Vincent Lancaster nced at Sierra Sinir.


    Especially Reba Lowell, who was utterly incredulous, eyes wide open, clearly extremely shocked.


    Nina Sinir is the queen?


    Impossible!

 Chapter 336: Urging Her to Bow Her Head and Admit Her Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Urging Her to Bow Her Head and Admit Her Mistake</h4>


    The designers from the samepany as Nina Sinir all had their mouths wide open, too shocked to speak.


    After a while, someone mumbled, "Damn, am I dreaming? Nina Sinir is Queen? The legend is right beside me?"


    "It¡¯s not a dream! I just pinched myself hard, it hurt like hell, so Nina Sinir really is Queen!"


    "She¡¯s way too low-key, I want to get her autograph!"


    Millie Langley covered her mouth in shock, looking at Nina Sinir in disbelief, seemingly startled. She stuttered, "Nina... Director Sinir, you... you¡¯re Queen?"


    Facing the shocked gazes from all directions, Nina Sinir remained calm and unfazed, standing her ground without denying she was Queen.


    Just now, she thought Sierra had found someone to impersonate her.


    Unexpectedly, her identity was uncovered, bringing her into the spotlight. Had Sierra changed her ways?


    Many reporters were skeptical about Nina Sinir being Queen. Someone curiously asked, "Is thisdy really Queen? So young?"


    Someone else doubted, "Yeah, I heard before that Queen was an instructor at St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy, it must be a mistake."


    "Is she really Queen?"


    "She must be; with Elysian promoting it like that, how could it be fake? If it were fake, would they dare to be so tant? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being exposed?"


    Listening to the public¡¯s doubts about Nina Sinir, Sierra Sinir secretly smirked from an angle unseen by others.


    The more they don¡¯t believe, the more they¡¯ll investigate Nina Sinir¡¯s identity. That¡¯s exactly why she made a big deal out of it; the more mboyant it is, the more embarrassing for Nina Sinir.


    Contrary to expectations, the reporters only hesitated for a moment before quickly epting the result.


    Instantly, many people surrounded Nina Sinir to interview her.


    "Miss Sinir, are you really Queen?"


    "Why did you suddenly disappear for years, and what prompted you to resurface and sell rings?"


    "Could you reveal your future ns?"


    "Will you continue selling things?"


    Seeing the reporters showing no doubt, not even questioning it, Sierra Sinir was furious.


    Shouldn¡¯t they question it at least a little?


    With a darkened face, she whispered to Rhonda beside her, "How is it? Has Mr. Mike arrived?"


    Before Rhonda could respond, Sierra¡¯s phone rang in her pocket. Rhonda immediately took out her phone to answer. Whatever the other side said seemed to relieve her, and she nodded with a smile.


    After hanging up, Rhonda leaned close to Sierra¡¯s ear and whispered, "Manager Sinir, Mr. Mike said he¡¯s here."


    Hearing this, Sierra Sinir¡¯s gloomy expression slightly rxed.


    She looked at Nina Sinir, who was surrounded by reporters, a sinister smile appearing on her lips, and turned to whisper to Rhonda again.


    Rhonda nodded immediately and squeezed her way toward Nina Sinir, quickly breaking through the crowd.


    She covered her mouth with her hand and whispered in Nina Sinir¡¯s ear, "Director Sinir, we¡¯re really sorry. Manager Sinir was worried the new productunch wouldn¡¯t proceed as scheduled, so they released false information that Queen woulde..."


    Rhonda¡¯s bizarre actions caught the attention of many reporters, but they couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying and could only curiously watch her whisper to Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir, after listening to Rhonda, her eyes turned cold instantly.


    She knew exactly what Sierra Sinir was up to!

 Chapter 337: She Chose Another Path

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337: She Chose Another Path</h4>


    It seems Sierra Sinir wants to send me out to take the me.


    If she guessed correctly, Rhonda should be here to persuade her to confess.


    Sure enough, Rhonda changed her tone, speaking anxiously and helplessly, "I just heard that Mr. Mike, who once bought a ring from Queen, is arriving at the venue soon. Manager Sinir means for you to just admit guilt for now, and we¡¯ll discuss everything elseter."


    Nina Sinir quietly listened and then broke into a mocking smile.


    Admit guilt?


    If she¡¯s not Queen today but admits to impersonating Queen, she won¡¯t ever gain a foothold in the jewelry design world again. Such infamy would make her a pariah.


    Sierra Sinir truly has the gall, using Queen¡¯s identity to attract attention and trying to suppress her. Her tactics really are clever!


    Admitting she impersonated Queen would undoubtedly ruin her reputation, but even if she stubbornly denies it, when Mr. Mike arrives, she will be mercilessly exposed.


    Assuming she¡¯s not Queen, the best path for her would be to confess to pretending to be Queen.


    Unfortunately... she chose another path!


    Nina Sinir looked expressionless toward Rhonda and said, "Hmm, I understand. You can go back to Sierra Sinir."


    It was as if she was dismissing a beggar, making Rhonda¡¯s face turn green with anger.


    She reminded her excitedly, "You... what did you say? I said Mr. Mike ising! Mr. Mike has bought a ring from Queen!"


    Apparently, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t grasp the seriousness of the situation, hence her nonchnt demeanor.


    Rhonda emphasized the matter of Mr. Mike and Queen, expecting Nina Sinir to panic and agree to her request.


    But unfortunately, Nina Sinir just looked at her with a faint smile, "Let hime then."


    Rhonda was silent for a moment; it seems Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t believe it until the ship sinks. Does she think these words are lying to her?


    She sneered coldly, "If you¡¯re not afraid, fine. Just don¡¯t regret itter!"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t care, unsure who would actually regret it.


    Rhonda quickly returned to Sierra Sinir, and whispered, "Manager Sinir, Nina Sinir refuses to admit it."


    Sierra Sinir showed a knowing smile; she had already guessed that Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t concede. Once Mr. Mike, who had bought a ring from Queen, arrived, she was curious how Nina Sinir could continue her denial.


    Mr. Mike was the only one who had seen Queen in person; his direct exposure of Nina Sinir might be even more effective.


    Not far away, Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t know what had happened, only hearing a lively uproar, and then learned that Nina Sinir was Queen.


    He looked pleasantly surprised, not expecting Nina Sinir to have the identity of Queen, truly impressive.


    When Nina Sinir was dating him, she was just an ordinary muralist.


    Earning just a little sry every month, looking tough and poor, but why did she be so impressive after they broke up?


    Unexpectedly, she also knows jewelry design, and is a graduate from a prestigious school, now with such an identity...


    If she had disclosed these things earlier, maybe his mother wouldn¡¯t have looked down on her, giving her a hard time.


    "Nina is still as impressive as before." At this moment, Byron Sinir¡¯s voice sounded like a sigh in his ear, drawing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s attention back.


    He turned his head and saw Byron Sinir¡¯s face full of appreciative expression.


    Vincent Lancaster also felt Nina Sinir had be better and better. No wonder Byron Sinir praised her like this. He nodded awkwardly, "That¡¯s right, I feel the same."


    After pausing for a moment, Vincent Lancaster added, "But I feel Sierra is a bit better; Nina Sinir still falls a bit shortpared to her."

 Chapter 338: Mr. Mike

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Mr. Mike</h4>


    To avoid letting his father-inw think he appreciates other women, he still has to praise Sierra Sinir.


    Although Vincent Lancaster also feels that Nina Sinir is outstanding, in every aspect other than family background, she surpasses Sierra Sinir.


    Family background is something that cannot be changed, Sierra is the daughter of the Sinir Family, so he has to be firm and cannot praise Nina Sinir in front of Byron Sinir.


    He knows best how to assess the situation and discern what is most beneficial for himself.


    Even if he feels a bit of regret in his heart, he can only go along with it for now.


    After all, he has already led Nina Sinir to mistakenly believe they spent a night together, so perhaps it might truly happen in the future.


    Byron Sinir¡¯s brow furrowed upon hearing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s words.


    What exactly is going on with Vincent Lancaster?


    If Nina Sinir were his fianc¨¦e, he should be proudly praising Nina at this moment, not another woman.


    At this point, Byron Sinir felt even more displeased with this man.


    Fortunately, Vincent Lancaster is not his son-inw!


    His daughter has always been exceptionally excellent, and that is all that matters to him.


    Just then, there was amotion at the entrance.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit walking in. Some recognized him as Mr. Mike, a renowned veteran in the jewelry industry!


    As Mr. Mike came in, the reporters swarmed around him, turning to interview and photograph him.


    Now, there were even more people surrounding him, looking densely packed, and he didn¡¯t initially notice Nina Sinir behind him.


    "Mr. Mike, you actually came to attend the Elysian Jewelsunch today?"


    "What a delightful and unexpected surprise."


    Facing the siege of reporters, Mr. Mike raised a subtle smile and said, "I heard that Queen is attending theunch today as well, so I epted the invitation."


    Sierra Sinir had already gone forward and enthusiastically said, "Mr. Mike, it¡¯s an honor to have you at Elysian¡¯s jewelryunch."


    The two shook hands and exchanged pleasantries.


    Then, Sierra Sinir asked, "I heard that you previously purchased a pair of Queen¡¯s gemstone rings online, is that true?"


    Mike nodded, saying meaningfully, "Yes, Queen¡¯s rings are extremely exquisite, and I¡¯ve maximized their value."


    He attended theunch upon Sierra Sinir¡¯s invitation, knowing Queen would be there.


    In reality, Mr. Mike wanted to see Queen again and perhaps purchase some of her other jewelry designs.


    Millie Langley clenched her fists, her face full of worry, "Director Sinir, what should we do?"


    Originally, she thought Nina Sinir was truly Queen, but then Rhonda came and said those words. Being close to Nina Sinir, she heard everything.


    Thepany had made a false im to let Nina Sinir impersonate Queen, and now that Mr. Mike, who has met Queen, has appeared, Nina Sinir will certainly be exposed, leading to embarrassment.


    Next to her, Reba Lowell curled her lips into a mocking smile and taunted, "Oh my, I thought it was really Queen, but it turns out it¡¯s a fake. You¡¯re quite bold. Now that Mr. Mike is here, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do!"


    Designers close to her alsoughed.


    "Without any skills, pretending to be someone else, truly not afraid of being exposed."


    "Often walking by the river, how can you not have wet shoes? Aren¡¯t you being exposed now, hahaha..."


    "Oh, it¡¯s truly embarrassing. If I were in this position, I would feel like running away."


    Listening to these words, Millie Langley became even more rmed. She softly said, "Director Sinir, maybe you should take this opportunity to leave first."

 Chapter 339: We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339: We Meet Again</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t move; she wasn¡¯t sure what Sierra Sinir would say about her once she left.


    However, there was no way Sierra would give Nina a chance to leave.


    Immediately, Sierra redirected all the attention back onto Nina.


    Sierra walked over to Nina, warmly linking arms with her and said with a smile, "Nina, Mr. Mike is here. Why don¡¯t you greet him? He bought jewelry from youst time."


    She pretended not to notice Nina¡¯s awkwardness, leading everyone to believe she was Queen.


    Everyone thought so too.


    Then, with a smile on her face, Sierra waited for Nina to be exposed by Mr. Mike.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Mr. Mike¡¯s gaze fell on Nina, and then he squinted slightly.


    Seeing this, Sierra¡¯s smile grew even wider.


    Sure enough, something was off with Mr. Mike; Nina was doomed!


    Mr. Mike, who was somewhat nearsighted, took out a pair of gold-rimmed sses and put them on. His vision cleared, and he could now see Nina standing in front of him clearly.


    He smiled faintly and quickly approached Nina, extending his hand and saying familiarly, "Miss Queen, we meet again."


    Sierra froze in ce, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    Mr. Mike imed Nina was Queen??


    Not only was Sierra dumbfounded, but even Reba Lowell and others were stunned, unable to process the scene for a long time.


    They gaped, incredulously murmuring, "Wha... what? Nina is Queen?"


    "Wasn¡¯t it just said that Nina was a fake? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be false advertising? Could this Mr. Mike be a fake?"


    However, their assumptions were not valid.


    Because the reporters recognized Mr. Mike, and seeing him shake hands with Nina, they excitedly pressed the shutters of their cameras!


    Nina calmly shook hands with Mr. Mike. The rings she sold were very valuable; naturally, she chose to make the transaction in person, so indeed, she had met Mr. Mike before.


    Thinking about those two rings, Nina¡¯s mood sank.


    She had prepared them for herself and Julian Lancaster. At the time, she thought they were going to part ways, so she sold the rings, only to find herself back together with Julian now, unexpectedly.


    Looking at Mr. Mike, Nina asked apologetically, "Mr. Mike, I¡¯d like to buy back the rings I sold youst time, is that possible?"


    Mr. Mike shook his head, "Miss Queen, I have already gifted the rings to a very distinguished person who likes them very much. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t sell them back to you."


    Upon hearing this, Nina¡¯s spirits fell.


    She felt as if this was a sign, as if she couldn¡¯t buy back the rings, there wouldn¡¯t be a future for her and Julian either.


    Beside them, Sierra¡¯s face turned from blue to white as she saw Nina and Mr. Mike talking, her fingers digging tightly into her palm, a wave of anger rising within her.


    She originally wanted to embarrass Nina and draw everyone¡¯s attention.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Nina not get into trouble, but she also became the center of attention, shining brightly.


    Damn it, Nina had actually been hiding such an identity!


    Rhonda leaned close to Sierra¡¯s ear and whispered, "Manager Sinir, could it be that Nina is truly Queen?"


    Hearing Rhonda¡¯s words, Sierra red at her resentfully, "What¡¯s going on with you? How could you not investigate this? Were you helping Nina when you told me to do false advertising?!"


    Feeling unjustly criticized by Sierra¡¯s inexplicable scolding, Rhonda felt very aggrieved.


    Even Sierra herself hadn¡¯t known about this; how could she have known? Now, facing such a situation, Sierra wasshing out at her.


    All of Sierra¡¯s ns had failed.


    She was both anxious and angry, worried that her own identity might be uncovered.

 Chapter 340: Truly in the Limelight

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Truly in the Limelight</h4>


    At this moment, the wealthydies beside Yvette Thompson saw the situation and said to her one after another, "Oh my, Yvette, who would have thought your daughter-inw was so capable! She can even invite such prominent figures to help, and this Mr. Mike is quite impressive too."


    "I heard from my daughter that the so-called queen is very formidable."


    "Still, Vincent is even more incredible to have found such a wife!"


    "Absolutely, in the future, under the guidance of his father-inw, Vincent will surely rise to sess! It¡¯s incredibly enviable. I don¡¯t even know when my son will achieve such things."


    "Look at how Byron Sinir has helped Vincent expand hiswork significantly. See that man in the blue suit over there? That¡¯s President Rhodes. My family has wanted to get acquainted with him for a long time, but couldn¡¯t find a way."


    Initially, Yvette felt a bit displeased seeing Nina Sinir in the spotlight.


    But now when she heard these people saying that Nina was working under Sierra Sinir, she realized Nina was still a step below Sierra, and instantly her face lit up with a smile.


    Yvette said proudly, "Oh... there¡¯s no need for you all to praise. Sierra is indeed wonderful. She even said she¡¯d ask her dad to give Vincent a new project to handle independently."


    "What? Really? Sierra is so generous. Yvette, you indeed found a fantastic daughter-inw. You and Vincent can enjoy lifefortably!"


    Mrs. Gong looked at Yvette¡¯s proud expression with a sullen face.


    Imagine that Vincent Lancaster found such a wife; nowadays, people mock poverty, not climbing via connections. Climbing positions through one¡¯s wife won¡¯t cause ridicule. People are really envious andpeting to cozy up.


    Yvette truly is in her glory!


    Seeing Mrs. Gong¡¯s unpleasant expression, Yvette felt immensely pleased and triumphant.


    She feigned curiosity and asked, "By the way, Mrs. Gong, I heard the Warren Family is currently looking for a son-inw. Your son hasn¡¯t found a girlfriend yet, right? Though the Warren Family isn¡¯t as prominent as the Sinir Family, they¡¯re still decent. Do you need me to introduce you?"


    The Warren Family¡¯s hometown in Veridia is also Crestfall, considered quite a good name among Veridia¡¯s aristocrats.


    No one expected Yvette to have such broad connections. It seems that after Vincent married a Sinir, the stature of Yvette and her son has also risen.


    Mrs. Gong clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and stiffly refused, "No need, I¡¯ve already found someone for my son."


    "Oh, that¡¯s quite a shame," sighed Yvette.


    The surrounding wealthydies couldn¡¯t help but whisper amongst themselves when they saw Mrs. Gong¡¯s refusal.


    "Such a good opportunity, yet Mrs. Gong refused, what a pity."


    "Don¡¯t you know Mrs. Gong and Yvette don¡¯t get along? Now that Yvette¡¯s introducing someone for her son, how could she possibly ept it?"


    "Hahaha, indeed! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t ept a match from my arch-nemesis for my son. Mrs. Gong must be so annoyed!"


    "Say no more, look at Mrs. Gong¡¯s face, how unpleasant it is."


    Mrs. Gong felt utterly overshadowed by Yvette, which left her extremely dissatisfied.


    Suddenly recalling something, she sneered, "Can you just start a project like that? Who doesn¡¯t know it requires substantial investment? The Sinir Family just set up Elysian for Vincent. Oh... I forgot, Elysian¡¯s main management is still Sierra, not your son. In my opinion, that new project is unlikely to seed!"


    When Elysian was established, Mrs. Gong had deliberately looked into it.


    Knowing that Sierra held the dominant position, Vincent simply assisted Sierra, yet amusingly, Yvette boasted about it everywhere.


    Otherwise, why would she eagerly push for a new project now?

 Chapter 341: Sorry to Disappoint You

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Sorry to Disappoint You</h4>


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s face darkened, and she snorted, "Who said the project can¡¯t be done!"


    Madam Gong saw Yvette Thompson¡¯s reaction and smirked coldly, "If Byron Sinir really wanted to set up a new project for your son, then why hasn¡¯t he announced it?"


    Yvette gritted her teeth, "Fine! Since you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll make you convinced!"


    This Madam Gong isn¡¯t that lucky herself, but she still throws shade here, saying the new project can¡¯t be done? The bitterness is almost suffocating her, but soon she¡¯ll make Madam Gong realize how ridiculous she is!


    After saying this, Yvette Thompson led a group of noblewomen towards Sierra Sinir.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir, having finished exchanging pleasantries with Mr. Mike, had epted the fact that the ring was gone.


    Sierra Sinir looked upset. She gazed at Nina Sinir with resentment and asked, "Nina Sinir, how are you the queen?"


    The undertone of her words was that Nina Sinir had such an identity yet didn¡¯t take the initiative to tell her.


    Seeing Sierra Sinir¡¯s gloomy expression, Nina Sinir smirked mockingly, as if she didn¡¯t understand what was being said, "What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you just tell the reporters about my identity? Howe you don¡¯t know I¡¯m the queen?"


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Sierra¡¯s face turned pale and then flushed.


    Nina Sinir, that bitch!


    She must have known about this a long time ago, watching her announce the arrival of the queen, but in the background, watching her make a fool of herself!


    Nina Sinir nced at her faintly, seemingly guessing what was on her mind, and said, "Recently, when you had people announce the queen¡¯s visit, I thought you somehow found out about this identity that unintentionally caught on when I was studying. I didn¡¯t know you nned to embarrass me. Unfortunately, you were disappointed."


    "Don¡¯t be too angry, you know. Women who get angry age easily. Look, you¡¯ve got two more wrinkles on your face, be careful not to lose Vincent Lancaster."


    Hearing this, Sierra¡¯s temper red.


    Herst vestige of support was gone, and Vincent Lancaster, who was still over there with Byron Sinir, probably couldn¡¯t hold on much longer, not to mention if her identity as the Sinir family¡¯s daughter was exposed...


    Sierra¡¯s face turned extremely pale, without a trace of blood, and she felt a slight ache in her stomach.


    Lately, she might have been too busy, and her period was dyed for several days.


    She had put in so much effort and didn¡¯t want it to fall apart.


    At this time, Yvette Thompson led a few noblewomen over to Sierra Sinir.


    Sierra Sinir, having suffered blow after blow, hadn¡¯t yet sorted herself out when Yvette Thompson took her hand and smiled kindly, "Sierra, Madam Gong and I were just talking about you. We said you¡¯re going to have your family get a new project for Vincent. Quickly tell Madam Gong if this is true."


    Hearing this, Sierra recalled the promises she made to Yvette Thompson just to cate her.


    Back then, she thought Byron Sinir wouldn¡¯t be able to attend, so she had no concerns.


    Sierra remained silent for a long time. Madam Gong, seeing this, had a flicker in her eyes, seemingly realizing something, had she really guessed correctly?


    Was there actually no new project, and everything was just Yvette Thompson¡¯s deliberate boasting?


    She smirked sarcastically and said, "Yvette Thompson, it¡¯s actually fine if there¡¯s no new project. After all, it¡¯s nice that your Vincent relies on his wife for support too."


    Yvette¡¯s face fell immediately, and her expression instantly turned sour.


    She clenched her fist and looked at Sierra Sinir with dissatisfaction, hinting with her eyes for her to quickly speak up.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Vincent Lancaster¡¯s voice rang out.


    He saw Yvette Thompson leading people to surround Sierra Sinir, and feeling a bit worried, he followed to see what was happening. After Vincent Lancaster came over, Byron Sinir and Julian Lancaster also followed and walked towards the scene.

 Chapter 342: Tearing Off the Mask in Public

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Tearing Off the Mask in Public</h4>


    Sierra Sinir saw the situation unfold, and a trace of uncontroble panic shed in her eyes.


    She needed to quickly find a way to separate Vincent Lancaster and Byron Sinir; the longer they stayed together, the higher the risk of her being exposed!


    But Yvette Thompson was still entangling her, and she couldn¡¯t find a moment to spare.


    Mr. Mike seemed to know Julian Lancaster. When he saw Julian, his eyes widened, and he eximed, "Oh! Julian..."


    Julian Lancaster raised an eyebrow at him, as if Mike had remembered something.


    In Veridia, Julian Lancaster was mysterious and low-profile, disliking having his identity known, nor did he ever leave any images behind.


    This was a reminder to not broadcast his identity.


    The tone of Mr. Mike shifted as he excitedly said, "I didn¡¯t expect you to attend Elysian¡¯s new productunch today."


    Even though Elysian was a brand of Zenith, Mr. Mike thought Julian wouldn¡¯t attend, as the Lancaster Group¡¯s business was vast, and such a smallunch didn¡¯t require his personal involvement.


    Nina Sinir saw Byron Sinir walking over, and annoyance crossed her face.


    Seeing Byron reminded her of issues with her mother, and his past favoritism towards her stepsister and stepmother. Despite her displeasure, she didn¡¯t want to start an argument with Byron in such a setting, embarrassing everyone.


    Byron Sinir, however, was long ustomed to Nina¡¯s cold demeanor towards him.


    He looked at Nina gently, smiling as he encouraged, "Nina, today¡¯sunch was very sessful. You did an excellent job."


    "Thank you, President Sinir," Nina replied coldly.


    This attitude from Nina, however, stirred Yvette Thompson¡¯s displeasure.


    She and Vincent both relied on Byron. How could they let him be mistreated? What kind of attitude was this from Nina? How dare a woman with no background act this way towards someone like Byron?


    Yvette immediately started tosh out.


    She looked sharply at Nina, rudelymanding, "Nina Sinir, how can you talk to President Sinir like that? Apologize to him immediately!"


    Nina looked at Yvette coldly, "Who do you think you are? Why should I apologize?"


    There was no way she would let Yvette bully her; apologizing was out of the question.


    Sierra Sinir was originally racking her brains on how to clean up the aftermath, not expecting Nina to walk right into trouble, like having a pillow handed to her when she was sleepy.


    As long as Nina and Yvette stirred trouble, no one would focus on her matters anymore.


    Sierra, with a gentle expression, approached holding Nina¡¯s hand, softly advising, "Nina, don¡¯t be so willful. President Sinir is an important client. You should apologize to him."


    Nina was already in a bad mood, and now Sierra¡¯s hypocritical act of persuasion made her feel even worse.


    She forcefully pulled her hand back.


    Sierra staggered backward as if she had been pushed by Nina, heavily bumping into Yvette.


    Tears welled up in Sierra¡¯s eyes, and she pitifully said, "Nina, why did you push me? I was just asking you to apologize to President Sinir."


    Vincent Lancaster saw this and immediately stepped forward to protect Sierra in his arms, "Sierra, how are you feeling? Where are you hurt?"


    After checking on Sierra, he red at Nina, reprimanding, "Nina Sinir, how can you be so vicious?"


    Byron Sinir¡¯s brow furrowed, and his expression turned somber.

 Chapter 343: This Is Your Character?

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343: This Is Your Character?</h4>


    Just now, Yvette Thompson was hit hard by Sierra Sinir; she felt pain all over her body and only recovered after a while.


    Yvette¡¯s face quickly darkened, her anger boiling over, turning her face a dark shade.


    Seeing Byron Sinir with an equally unpleasant expression, she assumed he was displeased with Nina Sinir¡¯s attitude.


    How could Yvette Thompson possibly let Nina Sinir off?


    Right then, her fierce eyes red at Nina, and she shouted angrily, "You venomous little slut! Do you know what President Sinir¡¯s status is? And what is your status?"


    "You¡¯re just a woman from a single-parent family without a father. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let Vincent marry you back then, but rather Sierra, the Sinir heiress. Otherwise, the family would¡¯ve been unlucky!"


    "Since you were born to a mother without a father¡¯s teachings, today I¡¯ll teach you a proper lesson on their behalf!"


    In front of Byron Sinir, Yvette Thompson rudely scolded without restraint.


    Hearing these words, Byron¡¯s face instantly darkened, turning extremely unsightly, with a threatening stormy aura making one feel very dangerous.


    After Yvette finished speaking, she raised her hand, intending to p Nina Sinir hard.


    Julian Lancaster quickly moved forward, wrapping Nina in his arms before Yvette¡¯s hand could fall. His face was tense, and he said coldly, "Daring to act so publicly, is this your quality?"


    Seeing this wild man protecting Nina Sinir dare to chastise herself, Yvette became even angrier.


    She angrily said, "What are you, daring to act wildly in front of me!"


    Julian¡¯s expression chilled slightly as he slowly said, "When Nina Sinir was dating your son Vincent Lancaster, you looked down on her and now want to publicly humiliate her again. Later, when Vincent clung to Sierra Sinir, the Sinir heiress, you became even morecent..."


    He said all this, actually for Byron Sinir to hear.


    To let him know what Yvette had done.


    "???" Nina Sinir looked utterly bewildered.


    What Sinir heiress? Since when did Sierra Sinir be the Sinir heiress?


    Her gaze turned to Sierra, then to Vincent, and finally, she seemed to understand.


    So that¡¯s it!


    When Byron heard Yvette¡¯s words, his expression was already unpleasant, and sure enough, after hearing Julian¡¯s words, his demeanor turned even colder.


    Things had been going in unexpected directions since the beginning.


    Now, from Julian¡¯s mouth, he finally understood what Vincent Lancaster was up to!


    Moreover, Sierra Sinir had impersonated his daughter, bing the Sinir heiress and gained many benefits, causing his Nina to suffer much injustice.


    Sierra hadn¡¯t expected to be exposed by Julian under such circumstances; the blood drained from her face instantly, and she becamepletely flustered.


    It¡¯s all over, everything¡¯s over!


    Yvette didn¡¯t notice Sierra¡¯s anomaly, only hearing Julian¡¯s words as mocking Vincent for advancing through women.


    Her face flushed with anger, not expecting Vincent¡¯s affairs to be so thoroughly investigated, and immediately shouted angrily, "Someone, throw this pretty boy out for me."


    Julian Lancaster, hearing this, merely watched Yvette¡¯s angry cursing calmly, and as she was about to call for people, a mocking gleam emanated from his eyes, showingplete indifference.


    However, Nina Sinir was dissatisfied. How dare someone try to drive out her man!


    Even though his status was ordinary and inferior to Yvette¡¯s, he was her boyfriend, her legally wedded husband.


    Even if Yvette attacked her, she would not allow this old woman to throw Julian out!

 Chapter 344: Please Don’t Shout Randomly

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Please Don¡¯t Shout Randomly</h4>


    Nina Sinir stood in front of Julian Lancaster, looking at Yvette Thompson, and said coldly, "Ms. Thompson, today is Elysian¡¯s productunch, not a ce for you to make a scene. Even though you¡¯re Vincent Lancaster¡¯s mother, you¡¯re not an employee of Elysian. You don¡¯t have the authority to kick someone out at will."


    Julian Lancaster looked at this little woman who stood in front of him, a soft touch stirring in his heart.


    He reached out and pulled Nina Sinir back to his side, soothingly saying, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this. Just wait by the side."


    Nina Sinir heard this, and although she found Julian Lancaster particrly charming, she couldn¡¯t help but mumble to herself.


    What can he possibly resolve? Yvette Thompson is Vincent Lancaster¡¯s mother, not someone a mere driver like him canpare to.


    Julian Lancaster stepping forward rashly is nothing more than an egg hitting a rock.


    "I don¡¯t have the authority?" Yvette Thompson sneered, ring fiercely at Nina Sinir, "I can make you leave right now!"


    After speaking, she angrily shouted at the servants behind her: "What are you standing around for? Hurry up and get the people out!"


    The workers at the back stepped forward in unison, but instead of going to Julian Lancaster, they went to Yvette Thompson, grabbing her arms from both sides and restraining her.


    Yvette Thompson was stunned for a moment, then began to struggle violently, angrily shouting, "What are you doing! Are you deaf? I told you to kick that pretty boy out!"


    The people around, seeing Yvette Thompson actually being restrained, showed expressions of surprise and began to discuss it.


    Mrs. Gong almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter at the misfortune.


    Just now, she thought Yvette Thompson brought them over to really p her face, but unexpectedly, she was the one losing face.


    Vincent Lancaster saw his mother being publicly restrained, his face quickly darkening.


    This was undoubtedly a p to his face, and a public one at that. If Yvette Thompson was really thrown out today, how could he hold his head up in front of his father-inw in the future?


    He couldn¡¯t ept being humiliated in front of a driver either.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face reddened with anger as he red at Julian Lancaster, saying coldly, "This is not a ce where you can call the shots. Let my mother go immediately!"


    Looking at Vincent Lancaster standing in front of him, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression remained calm, without the slightest fluctuation, and there was a near-crushing contempt in his eyes, making Vincent feel like he was nothing in front of him.


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face looked even worse. He had investigated this pretty boy Nina Sinir brought over, and he was just a driver for hire?


    What qualification did he have to look at him like that!


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say anything, just told the people holding Yvette Thompson, "Throw her out."


    Yvette Thompson was dragged outward by the people. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about her dignity, because if she was thrown out in front of these wealthydies, how could she mingle in the future!


    But these burly bodyguards were too strong; how could she break free.


    In the end, Yvette Thompson could only call out to Byron Sinir for help, "Inw, quickly help me! Hurry and save me!"


    Byron Sinir¡¯s gaze was indifferent and distant, coldly saying, "I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, I am not your inw. Please don¡¯t speak recklessly to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings!"


    Yvette Thompson was stunned.


    The surrounding guests were also shocked by Byron Sinir¡¯s words.


    This... what is going on?


    The scene quieted down instantly, and after a long silence, many people uttered a light gasp, their gazes sweeping back and forth between Yvette Thompson and Byron Sinir.

 Chapter 345: Sierra Sinclair Is Not the Sinclair Family Heiress

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Sierra Sinir Is Not the Sinir Family Heiress</h4>


    Just now Byron Sinir said he¡¯s not rted to Yvette Thompson?


    But Vincent Lancaster has always considered himself the son-inw of the Sinir Family, hasn¡¯t he? Byron Sinir even introduced him to esteemed guests throughout the venue to expand hiswork, which wouldn¡¯t happen if Vincent wasn¡¯t his son-inw.


    However, some people quickly recalled that Vincent was eagerly following him around.


    From beginning to end, Byron Sinir never said Vincent was his son-inw!


    Yvette Thompson only reacted at this moment.


    She hadn¡¯t realized the severity of the situation and thought Byron was just upset, perhaps due to his not-so-good rtionship with Sierra Sinir.


    Yvette quickly tried to say some nice words to alleviate Byron¡¯s anger, "Dear neighbor, I¡¯ve heard everything about you and Sierra from this child. Although she¡¯s a bit willful, she¡¯s still your child. Family shouldn¡¯t be squabbling; I invited you here today to mend rtions between you two..."


    Byron Sinir¡¯s gaze darkened as he continued calmly, "Sierra Sinir is not my daughter."


    After he finished speaking, the surroundings fell into silence for several seconds.


    It was as if Yvette¡¯s throat had been constricted, and all her words abruptly ceased, the smile on her face froze, looking extremely ugly.


    What did Byron Sinir just say?


    He said... Sierra Sinir is not his daughter?!!


    Yvette worked hard to recover and stiffly pulled at her lips, "Dear neighbor, you must be joking, how could Sierra not be your daughter? She is your eldest daughter who ran away from home!"


    Byron Sinir snorted lightly upon hearing this, "I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding you have, but my eldest daughter is not Sierra Sinir."


    The eldest daughter is not Sierra Sinir...


    Sierra Sinir is not Byron Sinir¡¯s daughter, not the Sinir heiress? Then who is she? Who is her father?


    Before the two could speak, Byron Sinir added, "I do recognize Sierra Sinir..."


    Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson looked over at Byron Sinir expectantly.


    Was he angry earlier, hence unwilling to acknowledge Sierra¡¯s identity?


    Byron Sinir¡¯s cold gaze fell on Sierra Sinir, slowly revealing her true identity: "She is the daughter of my household servant, Aunt Fang."


    Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster were once again crushed by these words.


    The daughter of... a servant?


    The scene remained silent for a while, and it was obvious that the surrounding people were also shocked.


    What exactly is going on?


    Wasn¡¯t Vincent Lancaster supposed to be the Sinir son-inw? Hearing Byron Sinir¡¯s words now, it seems there¡¯s more to the story.


    Is it possible that the woman Vincent intends to marry is not the Sinir heiress?


    Yvette Thompson looked coldly at Sierra Sinir and asked sharply, "Sierra Sinir! Didn¡¯t you tell me you were the Sinir heiress?"


    Sierra Sinir was already stupefied,pletely unsure of how to react.


    She trembled all over, tears of grievance streaming down, and whimpered pitifully, "Mother-inw, I... the Sinir Family I mentioned is not this Sinir Family, I didn¡¯t know you would misunderstand..."


    Yvette Thompson¡¯s eyes grew increasingly fierce, wishing she could choke Sierra Sinir right then and there.


    She dared to deceive them!


    She clearly imed to be the Crestfall Sinir heiress, yet now says she¡¯s not from this Sinir Family. Does she mean it was all their misunderstanding? If it weren¡¯t for her misleading words, how would they think in that direction!


    Yvette Thompson sneered, "So it¡¯s our fault? We misunderstood you?"


    Sierra Sinir shook her head violently, "No, no, it¡¯s my fault..."

 Chapter 346: Deceived from Beginning to End

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Deceived from Beginning to End</h4>


    This upheaval left all the guests utterly shocked, and as they slowly came to their senses, they began to whisper and gossip among themselves.


    "My God! It¡¯s truly surprising, I¡¯m scared to death..."


    "How could this happen?"


    The happiest among them was Mrs. Gong, who began to mock mercilessly.


    "Pfft... I¡¯m going to dieughing! I thought Vincent really found a high-ssdy, how dare they tell such a lie, now they¡¯ve truly been utterly embarrassed."


    "Sierra Sinir isn¡¯t a Sinir Familydy, did Vincent Lancaster find a false phoenix?"


    "Just now, they said they wanted to introduce ady to my son, better not be a fakedy. I think my son doesn¡¯t need it; better for Vincent Lancaster to enjoy it himself."


    "Looks like that new project won¡¯t be happening, what a joke!"


    ...


    Every word from Mrs. Gong pierced Yvette Thompson¡¯s heart, making her so angry that her face turned blue. She couldn¡¯t stop trembling, unsure if it was from anger or rage.


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s heart felt dead ashes, she knew she was finished.


    Now that the Sinir Family¡¯sdy status can¡¯t be kept secret, would Vincent still marry her?


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ring fiercely at Sierra Sinir. He never expected Sierra Sinir was not a Sinir Familydy, had he been deceived from the start?


    The despair of his shattered dreams overwhelmed him, causing his whole being to be irritable.


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s phone rang again.


    Feeling somewhat irritated, he took it out and nced at it; it was a video from an unknown number. Upon watching it, he became even more furious.


    The video was sent by James Aldridge, incredibly, it was an intimate video of him and Sierra Sinir.


    In addition to what happened before, there was that urrence from two days ago.


    Sierra Sinir seemed half-heartedly resistant, showing no unwillingness whatsoever, and then actively pleasing James Aldridge,scivious and bold!


    During the engagement, Sierra Sinir imed Nina Sinir used AI to swap faces and put her face on the video. At the time, he believed Sierra Sinir was a Sinir Familydy and didn¡¯t pursue the matter, choosing to trust her.


    But this time, Vincent Lancaster looked carefully, there was a small birthmark on Sierra Sinir¡¯s behind in the video, and she indeed had one!


    That damned Sierra Sinir, she dared to cuckold him!


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face ckened with anger, his rational nerves stretched to the breaking point.


    Sierra Sinir was right beside him, of course, she saw the video on Vincent Lancaster¡¯s phone, her whole body froze in shock, never expecting her deeds would be exposed.


    Wasn¡¯t James Aldridge fooled by her? Why did he send the video to Vincent Lancaster? What was his aim?


    "Vincent, let me exin, it¡¯s not..."


    "Shut up!" Vincent Lancaster heard Sierra Sinir trying to argue, he harshly interrupted her words.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face was livid as he stepped forward, filled with murderous rage, inching closer to Sierra Sinir, roaring, "You dared to deceive me! The woman in the video is you!"


    "No, it¡¯s not... Vincent, listen to me exin..."


    But now Vincent Lancaster couldn¡¯t hear anything. To get the resources behind Sierra Sinir, he had humbled himself for so long, always trying to keep her happy.


    Now he knew everything was a lie, and Sierra Sinir was fooling around, showing a penchant for desire and flirtation, his manly pride was utterly gone, how could he possibly let it go!

 Chapter 347: Don’t Touch Me! Filthy Woman

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Don¡¯t Touch Me! Filthy Woman</h4>


    The people around saw the situation and all started whispering curiously.


    "What did Vincent Lancaster see? Why is he so angry?"


    "I was close just now, I think I caught a glimpse, it was one of those indecent videos. Last time at their engagement party, you didn¡¯t go, but I did, and it went public then too. They said it was fake, but from what I saw, it couldn¡¯t be more real!"


    "Tsk, this woman really can¡¯t settle down. Vincent Lancaster looks a bit miserable."


    ...


    The guests around looked at Vincent Lancaster with eyes full of pity, seemingly sympathetic that not only was he deceived by this fake heiress Sierra Sinir, but the fake heiress also cheated on him.


    Hit by two blows consecutively like this, an ordinary person would have been infuriated to death by now.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know what Vincent Lancaster saw that made him so angry; she only vaguely understood from the guests¡¯ discussions around her.


    Yet, she found it unsurprising.


    This was something Sierra Sinir was capable of doing, who would have thought Sierra Sinir wasn¡¯t even sincere with Vincent Lancaster and was with other men outside.


    The drama of mutual betrayal is always the most thrilling.


    With a slight sneer at the corner of her mouth, she stood by watching the development coldly.


    Sierra Sinir, anxious, stepped forward trying to hold Vincent Lancaster and exin, "Vincent, please don¡¯t be angry, okay? Didn¡¯t you say back then that no matter what I did, you wouldn¡¯t be mad at me?"


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face turned gloomy, how dare she bring this up!


    Did she still think she was the Sinir Family¡¯s heiress who could order him around as she wished?


    Why should he not be angry?


    Now he didn¡¯t even want to spare her another nce!


    Vincent Lancaster, full of disgust, felt repulsed being touched by Sierra Sinir, and he forcefully shoved Sierra Sinir away, "Don¡¯t touch me, filthy woman!"


    "Ah..." A shrill scream rang out.


    Sierra Sinir, caught off guard, was pushed down by Vincent Lancaster; she fell heavily to the floor, her face contorted in pain, as though struck severely.


    Suddenly, a dull ache rose from her lower abdomen.


    Pale-faced, she clutched her stomach, looking at Vincent Lancaster, and shouted, "It hurts! My stomach hurts so much, Vincent... will you take me to the hospital?"


    Sierra Sinir¡¯s face was distorted, leaving the truth unclear whether it was real pain or an act to gain sympathy, but Vincent Lancaster turned away without any emotion, unwilling to engage with Sierra Sinir.


    Before long, Sierra Sinir curled up on the floor, appearing to slip into unconsciousness.


    In the end, it was Rhonda who called for help and had Sierra Sinir carried away.


    The atmosphere in the hall was eerie; such an incident had unfolded, and the other guests felt rather awkward.


    Just a moment ago, Vincent Lancaster, who was full of spirits, now looked like a defeated rooster, utterly dejected and lost, while Yvette Thompson, distraught, kept murmuring something, both looking as if they¡¯d suffered a significant blow.


    Though many people enjoyed a lively spectacle, considering the current situation, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to linger any longer. Anyway, the press conference was already over, so many proceeded to take their leave.


    Seeing this, Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir¡¯s hand and said softly, "Let¡¯s go."


    Nina Sinir said nothing, letting him lead her away.


    Not far away, Heidi Leighton watched Julian Lancaster leave with Nina Sinir, her eyes darkening.


    Heidi¡¯s father patted her shoulder, and said earnestly, "Heidi, let¡¯s go back too. We¡¯ll discuss your matterster."


    Upon hearing this, Heidi Leighton suppressed the coldness in her eyes and left with her father.

 Chapter 348: Don’t Bully Him

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Don¡¯t Bully Him</h4>


    Julian Lancaster held Nina Sinir¡¯s hand as they headed to the parking lot.


    Nina Sinir walked in silence, still reying the recent events in her mind.


    Everything happened so suddenly that she couldn¡¯t quite make sense of it, nor did she know what to say.


    From the moment Julian Lancaster appeared, he carried a calm and confident demeanor, as if he was the one in control, everything happening ording to his n.


    In fact, she had many questions for Julian Lancaster, she wanted to ask about Sierra Sinir. When did Julian find out that Sierra had assumed her identity? How did he appear here so timely...


    Just then, footsteps sounded from behind.


    "Nina. Wait!"


    Hearing Byron Sinir¡¯s voice, Nina Sinir¡¯s body instinctively tensed up; she still couldn¡¯t face Byron Sinir without a hint of anger.


    Byron Sinir walked towards them.


    He nced at Julian Lancaster, and Julian met his gaze with calm eyes, their stare shing silently, each assessing the other.


    Byron Sinir said, "Come here."


    It was amanding tone, with a hint of sternness. Nina Sinir instinctively frowned.


    It seemed like Byron Sinir had found out about her rtionship with Julian Lancaster, and now he wanted to speak to Julian alone. She worried that Julian¡¯s identity would be looked down upon by Byron Sinir.


    Now she had no rtion to Byron Sinir, so why should he meddle in her affairs?


    Nina Sinir was very protective; she didn¡¯t want Julian to face any discrimination because of her. From Yvette Thompson to Julian¡¯s rich aunt, it was clear that they had deep biases against different social standings.


    Just as Nina Sinir was about to speak, Julian Lancaster gently tousled her hair and said softly, "Don¡¯t worry, go wait for me in the car."


    "But..."


    Julian¡¯s eyes were firm, showing not a trace of fear.


    Nina Sinir thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement. She leaned close to Julian¡¯s ear and whispered, "If he gives you a hard time, call me immediately, and I¡¯lle help you."


    Hearing this, Julian couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He never expected that one day he would be the one being protected.


    "Okay," he nodded.


    Nina nced at Byron Sinir and said, "Don¡¯t bully him, or you¡¯ll have to deal with me."


    Byron Sinir: "..."


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t seem like someone easy to bully; could he really bully him?


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t truly understand Julian Lancaster!


    What dismayed him more was that Nina would speak to him this way for another man, even though he was her father!


    Flesh and blood should be thicker than water!


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know what was going through Byron Sinir¡¯s mind. After warning him, she finally felt at ease leaving, handing the scene over to Byron Sinir and Julian Lancaster.


    Once Nina left, Julian Lancaster¡¯s demeanor abruptly shifted, and the gentleness on his face vanished, reced by a cold aloofness.


    Byron Sinir remained silent for a while before speaking, "Since you¡¯re with Nina, I hope you¡¯ll treat her well in the future."


    Even though the young man in front of him seemed unfathomable, after the previousparison, Byron Sinir felt he was much better than Vincent Lancaster.


    But as a father, he still had to give him a warning.


    Julian Lancaster smirked, his tone casual, "Don¡¯t worry, President Sinir. What you fail to care for, I¡¯ll care for; what you fail to love, I¡¯ll love."


    With that, he turned and left, his long strides carrying him away.


    Watching Julian Lancaster¡¯s retreating figure, Byron Sinir pursed his lips; this young man is indeed arrogant!

 Chapter 349: Xiaoning, Will You Move Back?

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Xiaoning, Will You Move Back?</h4>


    Nina Sinir was waiting in the car for Julian Lancaster, her phone continuously buzzing with news notifications, all about today¡¯s new productunch event.


    Sierra Sinir being revealed as a fake heiress of the Sinir Family and Nina as Queen were stark contrasts, each event more explosive than thest.


    Sierra, having been pushed by Vincent Lancaster, was rushed to the hospital, followed by numerous reporters covering her every move.


    The news online was overwhelming, sweeping across the entire city of Veridia.


    When someone is down, they¡¯re surrounded by malice. Somehow, news leaked from certain gossip ounts exposing Sierra¡¯s move to poach Vincent Lancaster.


    Now, as someone who had been hurt, Nina naturally had many supporters.


    Thementary section was filled with unbearable insults directed at Sierra.


    Previously, Nina had wondered how Sierra managed to get into Zenith, and now she understood.


    It all relied on the heiress status of the Sinir Family.


    Nina curled her lips into a cold smile. Sierra had orchestrated such a drama, possibly intending to use Nina as a scapegoat, yet unexpectedly, her own identity got exposed¡ªindeed, she tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice.


    Vincent Lancaster was never a good man; he probably married Sierra for her heiress status, right?


    So, does he still intend to marry Sierra now?


    Nina had a faint answer in her heart.


    However, now she had nothing to do with Vincent Lancaster. Whatever happens between them had no rtion to her. From now on, they were just passersby in her life.


    Thinking of Byron Sinir, Nina¡¯s mood suddenly sank.


    She wondered what he nned to say to Julian Lancaster, and hoped Julian wouldn¡¯t be put in a difficult position by him.


    Just as she was thinking about Julian, the car door suddenly opened; he was back.


    Julian Lancaster opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Did you finish talking with... my dad? What did he say? Did he give you any trouble?" Nina immediately began to inquire about Julian¡¯s situation.


    "He didn¡¯t give me any trouble, just reminded me to take good care of you." Julian replied.


    Upon hearing this, Nina was silent for a moment.


    Although Byron Sinir had recently shown her much goodwill, the past hurts had caused deep damage in her heart, and she still couldn¡¯t forgive him easily.


    After a moment, Nina sighed and asked, "And what about him?"


    "He¡¯s already returned to Crestfall."


    "Alright then." Nina let out a breath of relief.


    If Byron Sinir were still here, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face him at the moment.


    Nina said lightly, "Let¡¯s head back then."


    Julian said nothing, just started the car to take Nina back to Ethan Sherman¡¯s vi.


    On the way, a call from Sharon Lancaster came in.


    Nina answered, "Sharon."


    "Wow! Nina, I saw the news. Sierra got exposed, it¡¯s truly satisfying! I¡¯m curious whether Vincent will still marry her. Too bad I wasn¡¯t there..."


    Before Nina could say anything, Sharon started to chatter on.


    Nina curled her lips into a faint smile, "Whether he marries her or not, it¡¯s none of my business."


    "Of course, you have me now..." Sharon intended to say her brother, but suddenly realized Nina didn¡¯t know Julian was her brother, so she quickly changed her words, "You have our family driver now. Vincent is nothing. You did great."


    Hearing these words, Nina couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The two chatted for a while more before ending the call, just as they arrived back at the vi.


    Julian parked the car by the roadside, quietly waiting with Nina.


    She unbuckled her seatbelt, saying, "Thank you for bringing me back, I¡¯ll head in now."


    Just as she was about to leave, her hand was suddenly grabbed.


    Feeling puzzled, Nina looked at Julian, meeting his deep dark eyes. Julian then spoke, "Nina, will you move back?"

 Chapter 350: Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Pregnant</h4>


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    She felt like she was electrified, breaking free from Julian Lancaster¡¯s hand, and said guiltily, "Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t force me? I think living here is just fine."


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly, feeling that since Nina Sinir moved out, she suddenly had considerable resistance towards him. He didn¡¯t know the exact reason, perhaps it was because ofst time.


    But since she was unwilling, he certainly wouldn¡¯t force her, though he felt a significant loss in his heart.


    Seeing the sadness in Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes, Nina Sinir opened her mouth to say something, but before she could speak, Julian had already started talking.


    His voice, helpless yet indulgent, came, "It¡¯s gettingte, go back and rest."


    Then, Julian Lancaster started the car and left.


    Nina Sinir watched the taillights of his car going away and lowered her eyes.


    Julian Lancaster seemed a bit disappointed just now, but she couldn¡¯t tell him the reason. Was she supposed to tell him she identally slept with the owner of Goldenleaf Manor?


    Moreover, the owner of Goldenleaf Manor might be Vincent Lancaster?


    Determination appeared in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes, not daring to think about the answer to this matter.


    After she finds out who really owns Goldenleaf Manor and handles this matter, she will then be honest with Julian Lancaster. At that time, whether to stay or leave, she will respect all of Julian¡¯s decisions.


    ...


    At this moment, Veridia Hospital.


    Sierra Sinir was sent to the hospital due to abdominal pain, and after some examinations, an earth-shattering news broke out, she was actually pregnant!


    When she heard this news, Sierra Sinir was overjoyed.


    She touched her belly, eyes filled with excitement and ecstasy.


    A child! She finally had a child!


    This child was Vincent Lancaster¡¯s, and now that she had Vincent¡¯s child, she didn¡¯t have to break up with him anymore, she wanted to tell Vincent this news.


    Sierra Sinir dialed Vincent Lancaster¡¯s phone, but after two rings, it suddenly got disconnected without being answered.


    The joyful expression she originally had instantly copsed, Vincent Lancaster simply didn¡¯t want to answer her call!


    Sierra Sinir was in tears, continuously dialing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s number, as if possessed, refusing to stop until it went through.


    Rhonda, standing beside Sierra Sinir, couldn¡¯t help but advise, "Manager Sinir, the doctor said you have signs of miscarriage, you should take a rest."


    "Shut up!" Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes were red, muttering, "I must get through to Vincent¡¯s phone, he can¡¯t abandon his baby."


    Unfortunately, no matter what, her calls couldn¡¯t get through.


    At this moment, Sierra Sinir suddenly looked up at Rhonda and asked, "Did you say reporters are all waiting outside the hospital?"


    "Yes, they¡¯re all waiting outside. If it weren¡¯t for someone protesting and blocking the entrance, they might have rushed in."


    Rhonda felt relieved the hospital had security, otherwise, Sierra Sinir might already have been disturbed by those reporters.


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, a trace of determination shed in Sierra Sinir¡¯s eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "You go out right now and release the news of my pregnancy, I refuse to believe this won¡¯t force Vincent Lancaster out!"


    Seeing Sierra Sinir¡¯s resolute expression, Rhonda had no choice but to helplessly turn around and leave.


    After the news of Sierra Sinir¡¯s identity as a fake daughter was exposed, suddenly the matter that she was pregnant with Vincent Lancaster¡¯s child was also exposed right after.


    In an instant, this matter was pushed to a new height again.

 Chapter 351: Might as Well Marry Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Might as Well Marry Nina Sinir</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson were sitting at home, both looking at the news with unusually grim expressions. Yvette said in displeasure, "She¡¯s actually pregnant? Now leaking this news to the reporters is just her way of forcing you to take responsibility!"


    Yvette was always a social climber, approving of Sierra Sinir initially only because of her status as the Sinir Family¡¯s heiress. Now that she knew Sierra wasn¡¯t the Sinir heiress, she naturally didn¡¯t want Vincent to marry her anymore.


    The incident at today¡¯s Elysian press conference made her lose face in high society.


    In the foreseeable future, she might be unable to face the ridicule of others.


    However, letting Sierra¡¯s issue drag on without resolution was extremely detrimental to Vincent¡¯s reputation, but now sending him back to Sierra made Yvette feel very aggrieved.


    "Who knows if the bastard she¡¯s carrying is even mine! I¡¯m absolutely not responsible for it!" Vincent said angrily, his face ashen.


    The thought of those videos of Sierra made his blood pressure soar.


    He wished he could strangle that woman, and now she wanted him to take responsibility for the bastard in her womb?


    It¡¯s ridiculous!


    Yvette also gritted her teeth in anger and snorted, "Vincent, what do you n to do now? I sure don¡¯t want you marrying a fake phoenix. Before, she was helpful to your career, so marrying her wasn¡¯t so bad. But she¡¯s a fraud. If you still marry her, you¡¯re out of your mind! You¡¯d be better off marrying Nina Sinir!"


    After all, Nina still holds the title of queen, with many people admiring her greatly ¡ª she¡¯s much better than Sierra in so many ways!


    Vincent¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said, "I¡¯m certainly not marrying her!"


    He considered Yvette¡¯s suggestion, recalling Nina¡¯s recent changes. Recing Sierra with Nina indeed seemed like a good idea.


    At this moment, Vincent felt slightly tempted.


    Yvette huffed in frustration, "The wedding¡¯s almost prepared, and all the invitations have been sent out. For something like this to happen now, it¡¯s basically turning us into everyone¡¯sughingstock."


    The most crucial issue was Vincent losing the Sinir Family as a powerful ally, and in the future, he might have to rely on Julian Lancaster¡¯s whims in Zenith.


    They initially thought thating to Veridia to align with Julian would bring some advantages.


    But Julian had offered them no convenience at all.


    Yvette¡¯s expression softened as she thought of something and said, "Since Sierra isn¡¯t the Sinir heiress, she definitely has to leave Elysian. By then, wouldn¡¯t you be able to take full charge of it?"


    Originally, she pushed for Sierra to get Vincent a new project, all to prevent Sierra from overshadowing him.


    Isn¡¯t their objective unexpectedly achieved now?


    Thinking of this, Yvette¡¯s earlier frustration disappeared, and she suddenly became cheerful.


    However, Vincent was not as happy. His face was sullen as he said, "Julian Lancaster isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. We¡¯ve embarrassed Zenith this time; there¡¯s a chance he won¡¯t allow me to stay any longer."


    It must be said, Vincent had some understanding of Julian.


    "Then what do we do now?" Yvette became anxious and said, "How about you beg Byron Sinir to help us? We are victims here, deceived by Sierra. Maybe he can make an exception and put in a good word for us."


    Safeguarding Vincent¡¯s career was the top priority, and Yvette had no qualms about putting aside her pride to seek help from Byron Sinir.


    "I¡¯ll call Byron Sinir!"


    Vincent said, taking out his phone to dial Byron Sinir.

 Chapter 352: Your Daughter Is Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Your Daughter Is Nina Sinir</h4>


    At this moment, Byron Sinir had just arrived in Crestfall by ne and received a call from Vincent Lancaster.


    Although Vincent Lancaster and Nina Sinir had nothing to do with each other anymore, Byron Sinir still answered the call politely. Immediately, Vincent Lancaster began pleading humbly, asking Byron Sinir to help him keep his job.


    After listening, Byron Sinir¡¯s gaze darkened.


    He was immensely d that Nina Sinir¡¯s other half was not Vincent Lancaster. A man socking in resolve did not deserve Nina Sinir!


    "Vincent Lancaster, no matter how you look at it, I won¡¯t help you. Previously, I thought you were Nina¡¯s other half, so I stepped in to help."


    "Nina?" Vincent Lancaster was puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t know what connection he had with Nina Sinir.


    After a moment, the broken line in Vincent Lancaster¡¯s mind reconnected, suddenly giving him a terrifying hypothesis. He asked with a trembling voice, "President Sinir, is your daughter Nina Sinir?"


    Upon hearing the answer, Vincent Lancaster copsed onto the sofa.


    Yvette Thompson saw Vincent Lancaster hang up the phone with a pale face and eagerly asked, "Vincent, what were you talking about? Nina Sinir is Byron Sinir¡¯s daughter? You must be joking!"


    Yvette Thompson had heard Vincent Lancaster¡¯s exmation just now.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she still didn¡¯t want to believe it. If Nina Sinir was the eldest daughter of the Sinir family, then when Vincent Lancaster dumped her for Sierra Sinir, wouldn¡¯t that be like throwing away a watermelon to pick up sesame seeds?


    Under no circumstance did Yvette Thompson want to ept this answer.


    Her mood was already bad enough, and learning this made her feel sick to her stomach.


    Vincent Lancaster sat on the sofa, lost and speechless.


    Yvette Thompson saw him silent and urged, "Vincent, say something, don¡¯t just sit quietly, this is worrying. Is Nina Sinir really the Sinir family¡¯s heiress?"


    Vincent Lancaster slowly gathered his thoughts, looked up at Yvette Thompson, and said, "Mom, Byron Sinir just said that Nina Sinir is indeed the Sinir family¡¯s eldest daughter!"


    Thinking about this, Vincent Lancaster felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    If he had stayed with Nina Sinir, he would have been the son-inw of the Sinir family by now. But he abandoned Nina Sinir and tried to please Sierra Sinir, only to end up with nothing.


    Now, Nina Sinir already had another man, and she didn¡¯t even consider him anymore.


    The more Vincent Lancaster thought about it, the more he felt distressed, regretting not seizing the opportunity, regretting listening to Sierra Sinir¡¯s nonsense. Everything was wrong.


    Yvette Thompson also regretted it, pping her leg in frustration.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how Nina Sinir could suddenly be the Sinir family¡¯s heiress. If she had known, she would never have opposed Vincent Lancaster being with her.


    "Vincent, it¡¯s not toote to pursue her again now that we know we made a mistake," Yvette suggested.


    Vincent Lancaster frowned, "But now she..."


    With so many men surrounding Nina Sinir, he was no longer important to her.


    For some reason, realizing this left Vincent Lancaster in a foul mood.


    Suddenly, he thought about the Goldenleaf Manor incident. At that time, he had made Nina Sinir mistake that they had slept together, which was something he could rely on!


    "Mom, I know what to do," Vincent Lancaster said after a pause. He turned to Yvette Thompson and said, "I can pursue Nina Sinir again, but you can¡¯t give her a hard time anymore."


    Back then, Yvette Thompson didn¡¯t like Nina Sinir and often gave her a hard time.


    Vincent Lancaster had said a lot of good things to appease Nina Sinir. If Yvette Thompson didn¡¯t cooperate now, there was nothing he could do.


    "Don¡¯t worry! I know what to do," Yvette Thompson agreed repeatedly. She promised, "Now that Nina Sinir is the Sinir family¡¯s heiress, if she could make you sessful, I¡¯d even serve her!"


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes shifted, and he formted a n.


    He curved his lips into a confident smile and said, "I¡¯ll go find out Nina Sinir¡¯s whereabouts now. Youe with me to apologize to her. We must win her back!"

 Chapter 353: Vincent Lancaster and His Mother Come Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Vincent Lancaster and His Mother Come Knocking</h4>


    After returning to the vi, Nina Sinir washed away her fatigue.


    As shey on the bed, she felt utterly exhausted.


    The day had been fraught with unexpected situations, leaving her overwhelmed.


    But surely the most exhausted ones must be Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir.


    Thinking of this, she opened the news again and checked thetest updates. To her surprise, Sierra Sinir was pregnant and had called the press to tearfullyin about Vincent Lancaster ignoring her, creating quite a stir.


    Nina Sinir thought that Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir would probably have more entanglements to deal with in the future.


    They surely wouldn¡¯t bothering in front of her again, right?


    Just as she turned off her phone and was about to sleep, the doorbell of the vi suddenly rang.


    Nina Sinir squinted in confusion; who could be ringing the doorbell? Could it be Julian Lancaster?


    Already in bed, Nina Sinir was toozy to move.


    So, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Julian Lancaster: Why are you back again? Is something the matter?


    There was no reply, presumably Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t checked his phone.


    The doorbell continued to ring persistently, as if it wouldn¡¯t stop until she answered the door.


    Having no other option, Nina Sinir could only get up. She threw on a jacket and went downstairs to open the door.


    She had assumed it was Julian Lancaster and hadn¡¯t looked through the peephole. When she saw Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson outside the door, her face instantly darkened.


    Without waiting for Vincent Lancaster to speak, Nina Sinir promptly closed the door, her movements clean and decisive, clearly showing that she had no intention of talking to Vincent Lancaster.


    The doorbell continued to ring incessantly, apanied by Vincent Lancaster¡¯s voice.


    "Nina, open the door, I have something to say to you!"


    "Please open the door?"


    "Nina..."


    Listening to Vincent Lancaster¡¯s voice from outside, Nina Sinir felt a surge of repulsion. What did Vincent Lancaster want now? Shouldn¡¯t he be dealing with Sierra Sinir?


    "Nina, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll wait here until you do!"


    Vincent Lancaster stared at the firmly shut door, feeling somewhat angry. He didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to be so unyielding, was she truly so cold and indifferent?


    He had investigated and knew that Nina Sinir was currently living alone in this vi.


    This was why he brazenly came with Yvette Thompson to find her, not caring about whatever Nina Sinir might have with other men. The most important thing was that Nina Sinir was the Sinir family heiress!


    Inside the vi, Nina Sinir felt increasingly irritated by the ongoing noise from outside.


    She was just about to call the police to report them for disturbing the peace when a thought struck her, calming her downpletely.


    Resolving this once didn¡¯t mean there wouldn¡¯t be a next time, and with Vincent Lancaster¡¯s behavior, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up easily. It might be better to listen to what Vincent Lancaster had to say and resolve this issue once and for all.


    An icy expression appeared on her face as she opened the door.


    When Vincent Lancaster saw Nina Sinir open the door, a look of joy appeared on his face. He quickly stepped forward, "Nina, you finally opened the door."


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Nina Sinir looked at him warily.


    "Nina..." Vincent Lancaster called softly, gazing at her with deep affection. An outsider might think he was truly fond of her.


    Seeing his repulsive gaze, Nina Sinir¡¯s face remained emotionless.


    She crossed her arms and said, "It¡¯ste, Mr. Lancaster. If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯ve had a busy day and I¡¯m very tired."


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened, "Nina, I was wrong in the past. Do you still me me?"


    Yvette Thompson, who was standing behind him, immediately came forward, saying, "Yes, it was my fault before. I didn¡¯t realize Vincent would be swayed by that woman Sierra Sinir. I¡¯ve already scolded Vincent harshly, he knows he was wrong. Nina, please forgive Vincent."


    Nina Sinir frowned deeply; so these two came begging for forgiveness.


    She initially thought they were here to cause trouble.


    But forgiving Vincent Lancaster? What were they thinking? Did they think she was a glutton for punishment?

 Chapter 354: The One I Love Most Is Still You

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: The One I Love Most Is Still You</h4>


    Seeing that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t say anything, Yvette Thompson changed her usual arrogant demeanor and appeared humble and pitiful. She choked up and said, "Nina, are you still ming me? If you¡¯re still upset about what I did, then I¡¯ll..."


    Yvette paused for a moment, then steeled herself and said through gritted teeth, "I¡¯ll kneel and apologize to you!"


    As long as she could regain Nina Sinir¡¯s favor, ensuring that Vincent Lancaster would receive more benefits in the future, she was willing to bow her head to Nina, even if it meant kneeling.


    After Sierra Sinir¡¯s identity was exposed, her reputation in the circle had been ruined.


    Now, the only way to recover all the losses was with Nina Sinir¡¯s help!


    Nina Sinir looked at Yvette Thompson, a mocking look in her eyes.


    She thought Yvette¡¯s acting was impressive, to be so thick-skinned as to pretend nothing ever happened and seek forgiveness in front of her after everything that had urred.


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster also stepped forward.


    He first let out a heavy sigh, then gazed at Nina Sinir, speaking slowly, "We were so close before. I remember your favorite thing was to go to the snack street with me after finishing work. Back then, your favorite was the roasted sweet potatoes from the shop at the end of the street..."


    Vincent attempted to use the warmth of the past to rekindle her feelings for him.


    But Nina Sinir just found it amusing.


    After she had moved away from the Sinir family, her living standards had rapidly declined. Because the food there was cheap, she indeed liked going there.


    Yet Vincent alwaysined it was unclean and beneath his status. Now he acted nostalgic, and she couldn¡¯t help but think how thick-skinned he was.


    Vincent looked at Nina Sinir and said with a determined look, "Nina, we took the wrong path this time, but I now realize my mistakes. Actually, when Sierra Sinir seduced me, I didn¡¯t want to leave you. She just deceived me..."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because Sierra Sinir deceived him, making him believe she was the Sinir family¡¯s daughter, did he just follow herpletely?


    Flies don¡¯t bother seamless eggs.


    After breaking up, Nina Sinir finally realized that Vincent Lancaster was no good at all.


    Vincent¡¯s face was full of regret, and he said in a deep voice, "I don¡¯t even know how we ended up in this situation."


    "It was all an impulse in the past. Only now do I realize that deep down, you¡¯re the one I love the most. Will you give me another chance?"


    Nina Sinirughed coldly, "Can¡¯t you just use a map to see how you left? Do you need me to tell you?"


    For Vincent Lancaster¡¯s long speech, Nina Sinir gave him only one merciless response: "Sorry, I¡¯m not willing to give you a chance."


    Her tone was merciless and cold, just like her heart now.


    Vincent Lancaster could no longer stir any emotion in her heart. He was a dead ex-boyfriend, and what they should do is live well and forget each other.


    A qualified ex-boyfriend should quietly stay in his grave and note out to stir up trouble.


    Vincent Lancaster had said so much, thinking Nina Sinir would at least say something.


    If she got angry or scolded him, it would show some intense emotion, but she had no feelings at all and directly rejected him mercilessly.


    He furrowed his brows and continued, "Are you still worried that I¡¯m entangled with Sierra Sinir? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll clear things up with her, in the future I..."


    Before Vincent Lancaster could finish, a sharp voice suddenly rang out from behind.


    "Nina Sinir! You stole my Vincent Lancaster, and now you want to incite him to clear things with me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Nina Sinir turned to look behind.


    She saw Sierra Sinir, who had appeared unnoticed, standing there furiously, looking at Nina Sinir as if she were her enemy.

 Chapter 355: The Child Is Yours

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355: The Child Is Yours</h4>


    After Sierra Sinir exposed her pregnancy, she waited for Vincent Lancaster toe.


    Later, the person she sent to monitor Vincent told her he had already left.


    She was overjoyed, thinking Vincent had softened and wasing to the hospital to see her, but she never expected that he was actually going to see Nina Sinir. How could she tolerate her man being taken away?


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t care about anything else and ran directly to stop it.


    Touching her still-t belly, Sierra Sinir, with tears in her eyes, said, "Vincent, I¡¯m carrying your baby. Why haven¡¯t youe to the hospital to see me? This is our first child. Didn¡¯t you always want a child?"


    Vincent Lancaster looked at Sierra Sinir in front of him and felt extremely disgusted.


    With a gloomy face, he gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you say that! Who knows whose bastard is in your belly? It might be James Aldridge¡¯s!"


    Sierra hurriedly shook her head, "It¡¯s yours! The child is yours!"


    Yvette Thompson initially thought Vincent Lancaster was about to reconcile with Nina Sinir but didn¡¯t expect Sierra Sinir to suddenly appear.


    Sierra Sinir is truly a troublemaker!


    She made Vincent aughingstock in all of Veridia, and now does she still want Vincent to end up with nothing?


    The more Yvette thought about it, the angrier she became. She unceremoniously stepped forward, pulled Sierra aside, and shouted angrily, "Sierra Sinir! You deceived us, and now you dare to show up? Don¡¯t use Vincent with the bastard inside you, or I won¡¯t let you off!"


    Looking at Yvette Thompson, filled with hatred towards her, Sierra Sinir felt mocked.


    Just days ago, Yvette was pampering her in every possible way, and now, after her identity was exposed, she turned a blind eye to everything.


    "What bastard? It¡¯s clearly Vincent¡¯s child. If you don¡¯t acknowledge it, I¡¯ll post your actions online!"


    Sierra Sinir now had nothing to lose.


    Having nothing to lose, she dared to do anything.


    Yvette was almost furious to death. She screamed and lunged at Sierra, who quickly nced at Nina Sinir and then dodged towards her, seemingly trying to drag her down with her.


    Nina instinctively avoided it, but couldn¡¯t escape being scratched on the chin by Yvette¡¯s long nails, and immediately a red scratch appeared.


    "You little bitch, stop hiding,e over here now!" Yvette shouted angrily.


    Seeing Nina Sinir injured, Vincent Lancaster immediately wanted to approach nervously, but before he could, a strong, firm hand pulled Nina over.


    In an instant, she fell into a familiar, warm embrace.


    When she looked up, she saw a handsome face; was it Julian Lancaster? Why was he here?


    Nina suddenly remembered that she thought it was Julian ringing the doorbell earlier and sent him a message, not expecting him toe just for a message.


    Leaning in his arms, Nina felt an unprecedented rxation and her tense mood eased.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say much, his cold eyes just briefly swept over the people present, and then he turned to leave with his arm around Nina¡¯s shoulder.


    Nina didn¡¯t want to talk to Vincent and the other hypocritical, cunning people anymore, so she simply left with him in silence.


    "Nina! Wait!" Vincent Lancaster saw Nina about to leave and immediately tried to catch up.


    But Sierra Sinir quickly clung to him, "Vincent, don¡¯t go, Vincent..."


    In the end, Vincent could only watch helplessly as Julian Lancaster¡¯s car drove away.

 Chapter 356: Nina Sinclair Refuses

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Nina Sinir Refuses</h4>


    In the car, Nina Sinir slowly regained herposure.


    She turned her head slightly to nce at Julian Lancaster, who was attentively driving. His profile was hidden in the dim light, but the smooth outline of his jaw was strikingly handsome.


    "Why did youe?"


    "If I didn¡¯te, would you have let them bully you?"


    Nina felt a warm sensation in her heart, realizing that Julian hade specifically to rescue her.


    She said softly, "I wasn¡¯t bullied."


    In reality, they couldn¡¯t bully her; it was just that in their chaotic bickering, she was inadvertently dragged into the fray.


    Nina reached out and touched her chin, feeling a bit of a throbbing pain, as if it was injured.


    Julian noticed the faint mark on her chin, and his lips pressed tightly together, his eyes turning somber.


    Before long, Nina realized they had returned to Royal Vista Estates. Suddenly, she felt a bit uneasy.


    But Julian¡¯s car had alreadye to a steady stop. After turning off the engine, he got out of the car, then walked around to open Nina¡¯s door. "Get out."


    Sigh! There was no other choice now.


    Thinking this, Nina could only get out of the car and follow Julian back into Royal Vista Estates.


    The door opened, revealing a familiar scene that unfolded before her.


    The ce still looked as it did when Nina and Julian had left, without a hint of change.


    Even the spot where she had left her water cup remained untouched, which made Nina suspect that perhaps, after she left, Julian hadn¡¯te back to live here.


    But if he wasn¡¯t staying here, where else could he possibly stay?


    As Nina was lost in thought, Julian had already found the first aid kit. He beckoned to Nina, "Come here."


    Nina could only walk over and sit down on the sofa.


    Julian began to treat her wound. Although it was just a minor scratch, he handled it with the utmost seriousness.


    Nina sat obediently in front of him, letting him tend to her. After disinfecting, he applied a band-aid on her.


    Watching Julian stand up to put the first aid kit back in ce, Nina seemed hesitant, "Uh... Julian..."


    "Go to sleep."


    Nina looked at him in slight surprise. Sleep? Here?


    It was evident the answer was yes.


    A momentter, Ninay on the bed a bit nervously. After being apart for so long, this was the first time they would sleep together again. She couldn¡¯t help but recall what had happened before at Goldenleaf Manor.


    She anxiously gripped the nket, ncing at the bathroom, where Julian was taking a shower.


    Forget it!


    She might as well fall asleep quickly before hees out!


    With that thought, Nina pulled the nket up high and covered herself tightly, then shut her eyes firmly.


    The bathroom door opened, and Julian came out with droplets of water still clinging to him. He wore ck silk pajamas casually, looking fresh and clean as his gaze fell on Nina lying on the bed.


    She was facing away, appearing as if she was already asleep. But her tense back clearly showed she wasn¡¯t. Julian noticed that Nina was rejecting him.


    Why?


    Could it be she was dissatisfied with his performancest time?


    Julian quickly furrowed his brow, feeling a bit frustrated while also reflecting on whether he had been too focused on himself before, not considering Nina¡¯s feelings, which led to her current reaction.


    He took a deep breath, theny down beside Nina.


    But Nina¡¯s enticing fragrance kept drifting to him, making his throat dry. He couldn¡¯t stay calm. Once one indulges in such desires, it¡¯s very difficult to return to restraint.


    Julian took a deep breath, then got up and went back to the bathroom for another cold shower.

 Chapter 357: Is Your Boss’s Last Name Lu?

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Is Your Boss¡¯s Last Name Lu?</h4>


    The next day, sunlight streamed into the room through the heavy curtains.


    In bed, Nina Sinir turned over, opened her eyes, and after a moment of confusion, all her memories flooded back into her mind.


    Last night, Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir came to cause a scene, Julian Lancaster showed up just in time, and then she went back to Royal Vista Estates with him.


    Later, they even slept together...


    There was no one beside her; Julian had likely gone to work before she had woken up.


    Yesterday was Elysian¡¯s new productunch. Thepany had already decided to give a three-day holiday after theunch to reward all the staff who had been busy with the event.


    So today, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t need to go to work at Zenith.


    Julian probably knew this too, which is why he didn¡¯t wake her up in the morning.


    When Nina picked up her phone, she saw a message from Julian saying: Breakfast is on the table.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this man would thoughtfully buy her breakfast before heading to work.


    Nina curled her lips slightly and got up to wash up and change clothes.


    After breakfast, Nina went out.


    The awkward feelings fromst night with Julian were still fresh in her mind. She needed to quickly investigate the matters at Goldenleaf Manor, at least find out who had slept with her. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be clueless when confronting Julian.


    Nina took a taxi to Goldenleaf Manor.


    Just likest time, there were many respectable celebritiesing and going; the ce was quiteplex. Nina found the manor¡¯s manager and told him she wanted to meet their boss.


    Last time she visited, she wasn¡¯t able to meet the person in charge¡ªonly the reception head¡ªand he knew nothing, so Nina left without any results.


    She had also researched the shareholders of the manor online, but found no information. Such thorough erasure of all traces wasn¡¯t the work of an ordinary person.


    The owner of Goldenleaf Manor was even more mysterious.


    Fortunately, this time she met the manor¡¯s manager.


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s request, he looked at her with a troubled expression.


    Then, he politely said, "Miss, I¡¯m very sorry, our boss is usually not at the manor and only asionallyes by. And without an appointment, our boss doesn¡¯t meet strangers casually."


    Nina furrowed her brows and continued to ask, "So who is your boss?"


    "Our boss¡¯s identity is not something I can disclose to you."


    The manager of Goldenleaf Manor spoke wlessly, and Nina couldn¡¯t get any useful information, leaving her a bit frustrated.


    Everything was unknown.


    All she knew was that she had lost herself to the manor¡¯s owner, and as for who he was, not a hint of his name was revealed.


    Nina¡¯s eyes shed, and she suddenly asked, "Is your boss¡¯s surname Lu?"


    The manager froze for a moment, seemingly surprised that Nina knew who their boss was, yet was still asking him.


    However, he quickly returned to normal.


    By the time Nina looked closely, his expression was just as it had been before. "Miss, I cannot divulge any information about our boss. My apologies."


    Earlier, Nina clearly saw his momentary pause¡ªcould she have guessed right?


    Could it be that the owner of Goldenleaf Manor was actually that bastard Vincent Lancaster?


    Thinking that she¡¯d been bitten by a dog and couldn¡¯t even bite back, Nina felt both disgusted and stifled, letting out a heavy sigh, then said, "Thank you."


    With that, she turned and left.


    At the door, a female voice suddenly sounded beside her: "Nina Sinir?"


    Hearing the voice, Nina came back to her senses. She looked up in the direction of the voice and saw someone familiar.

 Chapter 358: Veridia Socialite Heidi Leighton

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Veridia Socialite Heidi Leighton</h4>


    The woman in front of her is Heidi Leighton, the host of the gathering Chloe Langley invited her tost time.


    Back at the styling studio, Nina Sinir had heard Sharon Lancaster casually mention something about Heidi Leighton, and had somewhat of an impression of her.


    Sharon Lancaster said the Leighton Family is considered one of therger prestigious families in Veridia, and as the eldest daughter, Heidi Leighton is also a renowned socialite. Her father Justin Leighton has a close coboration with Zenith...


    At the time, Nina¡¯s first thought was that Miss Leighton and the Lancaster Family should likely be engaged in such a situation.


    However,st time she saw President Lancaster and Reba Lowell in love, and has no idea what the situation is now.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here by such coincidence, can I offer you a cup of coffee?" Heidi Leighton¡¯s gaze fell on Nina Sinir, carrying a meaning she herself could not understand.


    Nina Sinir coincidentally had nothing to do, nodded and said, "Alright."


    The two sat together in the caf¨¦ of the vi.


    Nina Sinir looked at Heidi Leighton in front of her, dressed in expensive brand-name attire, her hair smoothly cascading down her back, her figure perfectly slender, her features exquisite and beautiful, emitting the aura of a noble debutante.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was once like this too.


    In the past, to make Byron Sinir admire her, she had once forced herself to be the perfect debutante, looking just like Heidi Leighton in front of her, meticulously dressed from head to toe.


    While Nina Sinir observed Heidi Leighton, Heidi was simrly scrutinizing Nina.


    During Vincent Lancaster¡¯s engagement, Heidi was still abroad and did not make it back to attend the event; she was unaware that Julian Lancaster pretended to apany Nina Sinir.


    After learning at yesterday¡¯s press conference that Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster had a close rtionship, she deliberately investigated Nina Sinir¡¯s identity and all her affairs.


    Discovering that she actually had such a rtionship with Vincent Lancaster, and that Julian Lancaster knew and didn¡¯t despise her, it must be said Nina Sinir has a good appearance, unbelievably winning Julian Lancaster¡¯s favor with this face.


    He even disregarded everyone¡¯s objections and ridicule, pursuing Nina Sinir.


    However, Nina Sinir was despised by Elder Lancaster due to her identity.


    Thinking of this, Heidi Leighton scoffed lightly, a disdainful expression appearing in her eyes, her demeanor bing increasingly imperious.


    Shepared to Nina Sinir was by no means just slightly better, at least in terms of status, she was iparable to Nina Sinir.


    Fortunately, Nina Sinir had only the identity of a queen, which for their circle waspletely negligible.


    Heidi Leighton raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, without revealing a shred of emotion.


    She looked at Nina Sinir and said, "Miss Sinir, I actually just returned to Veridia not long ago, don¡¯t know many people here. I just thought of hosting a party to connect emotionallyst time, but too many people were there to converse much with you."


    Nina Sinir looked at Heidi Leighton before her, though she wore a smile, felt as if she was wearing a mask, not sincerely wanting to befriend her.


    If she remembered correctly, Heidi Leighton¡¯s focus was on Sharon Lancaster at the previous gathering, not paying much attention to her.


    Since she was merely politely conversing with her, Nina Sinir did not warm up too much.


    Suddenly, Heidi Leighton shifted her tone, smiled and said, "Though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you and Julian Lancaster, I hope you can keep your distance from him in the future."

 Chapter 359: Julian Lancaster and I Are About to Get Engaged

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Julian Lancaster and I Are About to Get Engaged</h4>


    Although Heidi Leighton was smiling, the warning in her tone was unmistakable.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened. She initially thought Heidi Leighton invited her for coffee because she found out about her identity at the press conference and wanted to chat, treating her as a potential client.


    She didn¡¯t expect to hear such words, forcing her to reevaluate Heidi Leighton.


    Was Heidi Leighton warning her to stay away from Julian Lancaster?


    How ridiculous.


    Nina Sinir remained calm, a slight smile on her lips, as she said slowly, "I wonder what mindset Miss Leighton had when she said these things to me? Why should I stay away from Julian Lancaster?"


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she had been warned, and she had long perfected the art of remaining unfazed no matter what; she didn¡¯t take Heidi Leighton seriously.


    Heidi Leighton, seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s disdainful attitude, continued, "Julian Lancaster and I are about to get engaged. In other words, I am his fianc¨¦e."


    These words indeed surprised Nina Sinir.


    Heidi Leighton and Julian Lancaster getting engaged?


    The shocking part was that someone of Heidi Leighton¡¯s status in Veridia would fancy Julian Lancaster? It was quite unexpected. She thought someone with Heidi¡¯s family and status would likely be with Sharon¡¯s brother, President Lancaster of Zenith.


    After all, the Leighton Family and the Lancaster Family had many business dealings; such a union would be a powerful alliance.


    Regardless, Heidi Leighton¡¯s words were extremelyughable.


    Does she not know that she is Julian Lancaster¡¯s legal wife?


    Yesterday, when Julian Lancaster spoke in front of Byron Sinir, Heidi Leighton was quite far away. She only saw Byron and a few others there but hadn¡¯t heard Julian¡¯s words.


    Now, full of pride and confidence, she was issuing a possessive warning to Nina Sinir.


    "You¡¯re getting engaged to Julian Lancaster?" Nina Sinir squinted her eyes.


    Heidi Leighton smiled smugly, her stance proud, "Julian Lancaster¡¯s family arranged for the engagement. Although he pursued you before, that¡¯s all in the past. Since you¡¯re friends with Miss Lancaster, there¡¯s no need for us to fall out."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s family arranged it?


    Could it be his aunt, who married a nouveau riche, who arranged this matter with Heidi Leighton?


    Previously, Julian¡¯s aunt had disapproved of her in various ways and even handed her a check in person; now, she¡¯s indeed making a move.


    Seeing Nina Sinir deep in thought, Heidi Leighton¡¯s smile grew, and she casually said, "As Julian Lancaster¡¯s future wife, I hope there aren¡¯t other women getting entangled with him. Miss Sinir, you should understand what I mean."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to suddenly have a fianc¨¦e. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if he was aware of this, it still made her a bit unhappy inside.


    "Miss Leighton, I think you should go back to school and reshape your brain; otherwise, how could you even misuse an idiom like getting entangled?"


    "I have things to do, so I won¡¯t chat with you further."


    With those words, Nina Sinir got up and turned to leave.


    Watching Nina Sinir¡¯s departing figure, Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes darkened. She couldn¡¯t help but issue a warning to Nina Sinir, but seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to say more meant she probably wasn¡¯t ready to give up on Julian Lancaster.


    After all, such an outstanding man, who would be willing to let go?


    But it¡¯s okay; she had confidence in herself. For a woman like Nina Sinir, you can¡¯t use force or rashly separate the two.


    The best way would be to make Julian Lancaster naturally lose interest in her. By then, no matter how much Nina Sinir jumps around, there will be no way.


    Suddenly, she remembered something she had found out.


    It¡¯s said that Reba Lowell, who worked at the samepany as Nina Sinir, had grudges with her before. If she could leverage this, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have to act herself and could watch the scene unfold from afar.


    Heidi Leighton sneered, took out her phone, and dialed a number, "Hello, check Reba Lowell¡¯s contact information for me."

 Chapter 360: Do You Know Heidi Leighton?

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Do You Know Heidi Leighton?</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t show much anger in front of Heidi Leighton earlier, but after leaving, she felt frustrated.


    She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to sort things out with Julian Lancaster, yet he suddenly announced a fianc¨¦e, and that fianc¨¦e even came to warn her!


    Though she felt that a wealthydy like Heidi Leighton was unfit to be with someone like Julian Lancaster, who worked as a chauffeur, Julian himself was quite capable despite his family background.


    With Julian¡¯s aunt pulling the strings, it wasn¡¯t all that surprising Heidi Leighton agreed to the arrangement.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Julian about what happened at Goldenleaf Manor, but now she was hesitant.


    Heidi Leighton was so beautiful and had such a prestigious family background.


    She was no longer a Sinir Family heiress and didn¡¯t have an esteemed family standing. There was already a gap between them, and if she adds the Goldenleaf Manor incident, she¡¯d surely lose.


    At that moment, Nina Sinir decided not to tell Julian Lancaster about the incident.


    Standing at the crossroads, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know where to go, whether to return to Ethan Sherman¡¯s vi or head back to Royal Vista Estates.


    Finally, after some thought, she decided to return to Royal Vista Estates.


    Though she could avoid mentioning the Goldenleaf Manor incident, there were some things she must discuss openly with Julian Lancaster; they couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    No matter how much Heidi Leighton might shout, the most important thing was Julian Lancaster¡¯s attitude.


    Nina Sinir returned to Royal Vista Estates, and waited until it was after work hours to finally hear the sound of the door unlocking.


    "You¡¯re back."


    Julian Lancaster closed the door and walked in, carrying arge bag with The vor Crucible¡¯s logo on it, making Nina Sinir widen her eyes in surprise.


    "I knew you were too busy to cook, so I picked this up on my way back."


    Nina Sinir stood up and took the thermal container from his hand, then busied herself with setting the dishes out one by one.


    The table was instantly filled with exquisite dishes, looking delicious and appetizing; all of them were the ones she had praised for being tasty thest time she ate there.


    The two then began to eat.


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t been to Royal Vista Estates for several days, and eating here again made her feel a bit sentimental.


    Julian Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir looking pensive and asked, "Did you go out today?"


    This question instantly reminded Nina Sinir of the Heidi Leighton matter, and she started to get angry, but also wanted to see if Julian Lancaster knew about it.


    She asked, "Do you know Heidi Leighton?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were trying to recall.


    He vaguely remembered Justin Leighton, and vaguely recalled he had a daughter named Heidi Leighton, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention. He wasn¡¯t sure why Nina Sinir suddenly asked about it.


    Julian Lancaster replied cautiously, "Not familiar."


    Then, he added, "I¡¯ve encountered Justin Leighton in work settings. Is that his daughter you¡¯re talking about?"


    Nina Sinir had been full of anger, but upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, all her frustration dissipated.


    So Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t know about his supposed fianc¨¦e either?


    It was all his aunt¡¯s unauthorized arrangements!


    If that¡¯s the case, then what was there to worry about? Just ignore her. After all, she and Julian Lancaster were legally married, so what could Heidi Leighton possibly do?


    "What about Heidi Leighton?" Julian Lancaster asked.


    Nina Sinir shook her head, "Nothing, I was just curious."


    She didn¡¯t tell Julian Lancaster that Heidi Leighton hade to find her, and Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t think much about it either, since Heidi Leighton was just an irrelevant person to him, not worth any concern.


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir pick up a napkin to wipe her mouth, knowing she was full, he also put down his chopsticks and said to Nina Sinir, "Shall we have a talk?"

 Chapter 361: No One Can Decide for Me

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361: No One Can Decide for Me</h4>


    At that moment, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart jumped, "You... what do you want to talk about with me?"


    Julian Lancaster naturally said, "Ethan Sherman¡¯s vi doesn¡¯t have a security guard, it¡¯s not safe for you. How about I apany you tomorrow to move your things back to Royal Vista Estates?"


    Although Vincent Lancaster was pestering Nina Sinir, Julian Lancaster was still grateful that he had the opportunity, so he could sensibly let Nina Sinir move back.


    Nina Sinir was stunned for a moment. She had just thought Julian Lancaster was going to talk to her about Heidi Leighton, but unexpectedly, he wanted her to move back in together.


    Previously, they had some small misunderstandings and were about to divorce, so her moving out was normal.


    But now they... really should live together.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Vincent Lancaster¡¯s pestering, nor was she unwilling to live with Julian Lancaster, but she had some psychological shadow regarding her rtionship with Julian Lancaster.


    Especially after Heidi Leighton appeared, it added a few moreyers of unease for her.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s hesitant expression, Julian Lancaster frowned. He stared at her little face without blinking, not knowing why she was hesitating.


    They were husband and wife; wasn¡¯t living together a matter of course?


    Could it still be because of thest incident?


    Did his inexperience cause Nina Sinir psychological trauma?


    Julian Lancaster felt his self-esteem a little hurt. He never thought there would be a day when such reasons would make Nina Sinir avoid him.


    He was silent for a moment, then said in a hoarse voice, "Nina, we¡¯re husband and wife. We have to try to start this."


    Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s helpless tone, Nina Sinir felt she was indeed a bit overboard. Since she liked Julian Lancaster and wanted to be with him, she should ovee that psychological barrier.


    There were many problems between them, but if she didn¡¯t bravely take that step, she¡¯d always be stuck in ce.


    Nina Sinir nodded, "Okay, then we¡¯ll move tomorrow."


    Hearing Nina Sinir agree, Julian Lancaster gently curved his lips, his handsome features exuding a charming aura.


    "Right, there¡¯s one more thing I want to ask you." Nina Sinir was still a bit uneasy.


    Julian Lancaster raised an eyebrow, signaling her to speak.


    Nina Sinir: "Can your aunt make decisions for you?"


    Although Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t familiar with Heidi Leighton, Nina Sinir was still a bit worried. What if his aunt forcefully intervened again?


    "No one can make decisions for me."


    Julian Lancaster stood up, walked boldly to Nina Sinir, then half-squatted down to hold Nina Sinir in his arms. He said in a low voice, "Are you worried she¡¯lle to trouble you again? I¡¯ve already warned her. If she does, just call me."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir felt warmth in her heart.


    Julian Lancaster truly gave her a sense of security, what else did she have to worry about?


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning, Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir to Ethan Sherman¡¯s vi to pack her things. She had only taken a suitcase when she left, nothing else, so it was quite simple.


    It took almost no effort to pack up.


    Julian Lancaster picked up the suitcase, held Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, and said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home."


    Upon hearing the words "going home," Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Because of her parents, Nina Sinir always longed to have her own family.


    Suddenly, a surge of motivation rose in her heart. Although Royal Vista Estates was just temporarily rented, they would definitely have their own little home in the future.


    Luckily, Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t appear again. By now he should be busy dealing with Sierra Sinir¡¯s matters, as Sierra Sinir was already pregnant.


    It would be even better if he couldn¡¯t return to work at Elysian.

 Chapter 362: Vincent Lancaster Is Suspended

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Vincent Lancaster Is Suspended</h4>


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster was indeed overwhelmed, but not because of Sierra Sinir¡¯s matter, but because his career had been severely hit.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face was dark as he stared at the messages on his phone, exuding a sense of agitation.


    Yvette Thompson, who was beside him, took his phone.


    After seeing the messages, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but get angry!


    She indignantly said, "How can Julian Lancaster do this! It¡¯s not like you wanted to be deceived by that little slut Sierra Sinir, we are also victims, and now he says you¡¯ve tarnished Zenith¡¯s image and wants to suspend you!"


    Yvette¡¯s greatest fear hade true, not only did they fail to climb up using Byron Sinir¡¯s influence, but they also fell into this predicament.


    Zenith made thetest decision today, where Sierra Sinir used the identity of the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter to deceive everyone, bing the manager of the Elysian brand, but was exposed during the press conference, leading the higher-ups to decide to suspend and dismiss her.


    Vincent Lancaster was also suspended due to his association with the incident.


    In other words, he could no longer approach Nina Sinir, let alone linger around her every day.


    Moreover, Julian Lancaster was not one to bend easily, and the chances of pleading with him were practically nonexistent.


    It¡¯s all that little slut Sierra Sinir¡¯s fault!


    Yvette looked at Vincent and asked, "Vincent,st night that little slut clung to you for half the time, and we barely managed to get rid of her with money, but then Nina Sinir ran off with some wild man! Otherwise, we might have been able to try harder with Byron Sinir."


    She sighed heavily, "You need to quicklye up with a way to coax her back. If shees forward to put in a good word with Byron Sinir, wouldn¡¯t returning to Zenith be easy for you?"


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened,st night it seemed Nina Sinir was about to relent, but Sierra Sinir had intervened.


    And then Julian Lancaster showed up out of nowhere, which was truly annoying!


    Suddenly, Vincent looked at Yvette and asked, "I heard that the granduncle and the others are back from their trip?"


    Yvette was startled, as if she had just remembered this.


    She nodded repeatedly, "Yes, they¡¯re back, but it wasn¡¯t broadcasted, so not many people know."


    Back then, after Mr. Lancaster handed Zenith to Julian Lancaster, he often took Mrs. Lancaster traveling around the world, and this time, they were away for a full year, only recently returning.


    Although Julian Lancaster was hard to deal with, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were much easier to talk to.


    Upon hearing this, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He eagerly said, "Mom, I must find an opportunity to visit them, maybe I can get back into Zenith through them!"


    ...


    Lancaster Vi.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were sitting on the sofa drinking tea, while Julian Lancaster sat in front of them. Today, Mr. Lancaster specifically called him back, saying there were things to exin.


    "Julian, your dad has already found a new house, at that time we just need to find an excuse and we can move in, you can also bring your wife."


    Mrs. Lancaster looked at Julian and continued with a smile, "Your dad really put in a lot of effort, it has to be old enough but not too broken, quite a challenge!"


    The issue with Old Li and Chloe Langley had left quite the impact on them here.


    Although Mr. Lancaster didn¡¯t punish Old Li, it was heard that he sent Chloe Langley abroad, for which Old Li¡¯s wife had been arguing with him nonstop, and Old Li himself resigned out of guilt.


    However, they could no longer use Old Li¡¯s house and had to find another ce to live.


    Mrs. Lancaster was willing to endure some inconvenience for her daughter-inw¡¯s sake.


    Upon hearing this, Julian¡¯s eyes darkened a little more, as Nina hasn¡¯t yet found out about his identity, they were just about to settle down together again.


    If they recklessly told her, she might get angry.


    It¡¯s better to wait until their rtionship stabilizes before telling her.


    "I think tomorrow¡¯s fine!" Mrs. Lancaster decisively decided.


    Julian nodded, "I¡¯ll ask Nina when I get back."


    As they were talking, a servant walked in and said to them, "Sir, Madam, Vincent Lancaster is outside requesting to see you."

 Chapter 363: Truly a Disgrace to the Lancaster Family

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Truly a Disgrace to the Lancaster Family</h4>


    Mr. Lancaster paused for a moment, puzzled, and asked, "Vincent Lancaster? Is he the grandson of my elder brother? How did he end up in Veridia?"


    After Warren Lancaster passed away early, although Yvette Thompson still lived with Vincent Lancaster in the Lancaster Family, she was of little consequence due to having no outstanding achievements, so Mr. Lancaster didn¡¯t immediately recall her.


    Having been traveling abroad for many years, he was unfamiliar with current affairs and unaware of Vincent Lancaster¡¯s attempts to cozy up to Zenith.


    Mr. Lancaster even felt somewhat unfamiliar with him.


    After all, there are so many descendants in the Lancaster Family; how could he remember them all?


    Julian Lancaster curved his lips in a mocking smile. He had just dismissed him from Zenith the day before yesterday, and Vincent came right away. Of course, he knew what Vincent was there for, to see Mr. Lancaster.


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? He couldn¡¯t make a name for himself in Crestfall, so he¡¯s trying to cling to my brother¡¯s coattails!" A mocking voice came from the staircase, and several people turned to see Sharon Lancastering down from upstairs.


    She eagerly joined them, full of gossip, and sat down in front of them, speaking enthusiastically, "Dad, Mom, you wouldn¡¯t believe how disgusting Vincent Lancaster is..."


    Sharon then ryed the past events about Vincent Lancaster and Nina Sinir to Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster.


    The story included how he had originally thought he could get close to the Sinir Family heiress, abandoned Nina Sinir for some benefits, only to realizeter he was deceived and then turned back to find her again, all detailed.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s face showed anger, and she eximed, "It¡¯s too much! I never expected someone like this to disgrace our Lancaster Family!"


    Sharon nodded in agreement, "Exactly, not everyone is as outstanding as my brother!"


    "Luckily, Nina recognized the true nature of the scoundrel and wasn¡¯t fooled by him, which is why she¡¯s now our daughter-inw."


    "Absolutely right."


    Mr. Lancaster noticed Sharon and Mrs. Lancaster chatting and cleared his throat, saying, "Alright, we can discuss these thingster. He¡¯s waiting outside now, so let¡¯s let him in first."


    "Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. Remember, no matter what he says, even if he kneels and begs for forgiveness, don¡¯t soften your hearts."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we know what to do."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Lancaster looked up at Julian, saying, "Julian, do you want to avoid this situation?"


    Julian thought for a moment and finally stood up, heading upstairs with Sharon.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of Vincent, but he simply didn¡¯t want to engage in needlessplications, conveniently choosing not to appear at all.


    Momentster, Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson were brought in.


    "Great Uncle, I heard you¡¯ve returned from your travels, so I specifically came to greet you. This is my treasured thousand-year-old ginseng; I hope you won¡¯t feel offended by it."


    Vincent Lancaster, full of ingratiating demeanor, handed over the gift box.


    Initially, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster had no particr opinion on Vincent, but after hearing about his actions earlier, they now viewed him with tinted lenses.


    Mr. Lancaster was calm and expressionless, but Mrs. Lancaster clearly showed a stern face, not even ncing directly at Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit anxious inside; why was Mrs. Lancaster angry? Could it be because they didn¡¯t visit immediately after hearing they had returned?


    In any case, they must say some pleasant things and appease them.


    Mr. Lancaster had a servant take the gift away, saying, "That¡¯s considerate of you, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Vincent Lancaster heard Mr. Lancaster¡¯s words and felt that perhaps this time he truly had a chance, so he and Mrs. Lancaster sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 364: The Pretty Boy’s Car at the Lancaster Family

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364: The Pretty Boy¡¯s Car at the Lancaster Family</h4>


    "Hey bro! Look what I¡¯ve got!" Sharon burst into Julian Lancaster¡¯s room with a tablet in hand.


    Upon hearing her voice, Julian looked up briefly.


    On the screen appeared the figures of Vincent Lancaster, Yvette Thompson, Mr. Lancaster, and Mrs. Lancaster. Judging from the angle, there seemed to be surveince in their living room.


    Sharon, eager for praise, said, "This is the surveince I boughtst time, originally to watch Little Snow, but now it¡¯s actuallying in handy. Let¡¯s listen to what that disgusting man Vincent is saying about you!"


    Little Snow is Sharon¡¯s pet dog, a small Pekingese that¡¯s usually very mischievous.


    Originally meant for watching over the pet, it proved useful in other ways.


    Julian had done certain things to Vincent, and Vincent would definitely seize the opportunity to make aint to Mr. Lancaster.


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Julian sneered, seemingly not taking Vincent seriously at all.


    However, he also didn¡¯t ask Sharon to leave, implicitly allowing her to stay.


    The Lancaster Family living room.


    Vincent sat uneasily, racking his brains on how to ask Mr. Lancaster for help, to get him back to work at Zenith.


    Before he could speak, Mr. Lancaster spoke first, "Vincent, weren¡¯t you helping the Lancaster Family in Crestfall before? Why did you suddenlye to Veridia?"


    Vincent didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lancaster to bring this up, which was a perfect segue to talk about Julian dismissing him.


    Yvette immediately gave Vincent a look, signaling him to speak up quickly.


    Vincent quickly responded, "Grandpa asked me toe. He wanted me to learn from my uncle. Since I came to Veridia, I¡¯ve been obedient and worked hard. s! I didn¡¯t expect my uncle to dismiss me!"


    After finishing, Vincent looked aggrieved, as if he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong, making it a bit moving to see.


    Upstairs, Sharon could clearly see this through the screen.


    Sharon immediately, with discontent, said, "My goodness! The Oscars couldn¡¯t do without him, Vincent is just too good at acting, like he¡¯s making it seem like you fired him for no reason."


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster heard Vincent¡¯s words and didn¡¯t react at all.


    If they hadn¡¯t been informed about Vincent¡¯s situation beforehand, they might have been swayed by him.


    Mrs. Lancaster snorted lightly, ruthlessly exposing him, "Howe I heard you did something wrong, and that¡¯s why Julian let you go?"


    She couldn¡¯t keep things secret, unable to resist standing up for her daughter-inw.


    Vincent didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Lancaster to say this, and he was momentarily stunned.


    "Auntie, I... I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Sierra Sinir pretended to be the Sinir family¡¯s heiress and deceived me. I didn¡¯t know about this, and now she¡¯s ruined my reputation, and I don¡¯t know what to do!"


    Mr. Lancaster nced at Mrs. Lancaster, then said, "Then you¡¯d better hurry up and handle the matter properly, so no one has leverage over you."


    "Yes, Uncle, I¡¯ll definitely resolve this issue properly." After speaking, Vincent looked at Mr. Lancaster, tentatively asking, "Then after I resolve this issue, can I return to Zenith?"


    There was no way Mr. Lancaster would agree to his request, especially since Julian had full control over Zenith now, and even he didn¡¯t have the authority to intervene.


    He cleared his throat lightly and said, "We¡¯ll talk again after you handle it."


    Vincent instinctively assumed that Mr. Lancaster had agreed that once he dealt with Sierra¡¯s issue, he could return to Zenith.


    He beamed with joy and repeatedly agreed.


    "Uncle, we¡¯ll be leaving then."


    Vincent and Yvette spoke and then directly got up to take their leave.


    After stepping outside, Vincent suddenly stared for a while in a certain direction not far away. Yvette noticed his unusual behavior and asked, "Vincent, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "That car belongs to that guy who¡¯s pursuing Nina Sinir!"

 Chapter 365: Could He Be Julian Lancaster?

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Could He Be Julian Lancaster?</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster stared intently at a car in front of him, the domestic car just over ten thousand dors that Julian Lancaster was using now.


    Yvette Thompson was nonchnt and said, "Oh my, wasn¡¯t it said that pretty boy was driving for the Lancaster Family?"


    "No, that¡¯s not right!" Vincent squinted his eyes, "Regr drivers like to unt with their employer¡¯s car, even if they have their own, it¡¯s impossible to drive it to the employer¡¯s house. As for Julian Lancaster, he would never sit in such a low-end car..."


    "What do you mean?" Yvette looked at Vincent with confusion.


    Vincent didn¡¯t speak, only his eyes deepened.


    At this moment, a servant was washing a car in the garage. After thinking it over, he stepped forward, "Whose car is this?"


    The servant looked up, saw Vincent, and recognized him as one of the Lancasters.


    So, without any guard, he said, "This is the young master¡¯s car."


    The young master is Julian Lancaster!


    Vincent¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, as if a thought struck him, but he wasn¡¯t quite sure, perhaps he was simply being suspicious.


    He continued asking, "Is your young master home today?"


    The servant nodded, "He¡¯s home! Would you like me to announce you?"


    Vincent suddenly shook his head, "No need, thank you."


    After saying that, he left pulling Yvette with him.


    ...


    In the living room, Mrs. Lancaster red at Mr. Lancaster in displeasure and snorted, "Why did you agree to him just now? What if he returns to Zenith and elopes with my daughter-inw?"


    "When did I agree to him, I only told him to go back and handle his affairs first!" Mr. Lancaster said, feeling wronged.


    At this time, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s voice came over, "Hahaha, mom, Little Ning¡¯s past foolishness is long gone, in this life, she is destined to be my sister-inw, she would never be taken by Vincent!"


    Julian Lancaster and Sharon came downstairs.


    Sharon quickly moved in front of Mrs. Lancaster, saying, "Little Ning has long realized Vincent¡¯s true nature, so how could she ever go back to him, there¡¯s no need to worry."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lancaster finally felt a little relieved.


    At this moment, Julian¡¯s phone rang. He took it out for a nce, it was a call from Marcus Walsh, "President Lancaster, the meeting starts at 3 PM, you cane over now."


    Recently, Felix Ford¡¯s mother fell ill, and he took a month off to visit her, so his tasks were temporarily handed over to Marcus.


    Julian responded in a low voice, "Alright."


    After hanging up, he told Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, "I have urgent matters, I must return to thepany."


    "Remember to bring your wife tomorrow, we¡¯re hosting a housewarming celebration."


    Julian¡¯s car slowly drove away from the Lancaster house. After his car disappeared from view, Vincent and Yvette emerged from the corner.


    "It¡¯s really him!"


    Yvette was also puzzled, "Could he be Julian Lancaster?"


    "Not sure yet, but I keep feeling something¡¯s wrong," Vincent replied.


    The main reason was Julian¡¯s formidable presence; had he been a bit ugly, more awkward, or more ordinary, he wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing.


    But Julian¡¯s appearance was too outstanding, inevitably causing doubt.


    If he¡¯s not the pretty boy, then he is indeed the real Julian Lancaster!


    Vincent said, "I need to investigate this thoroughly!"


    Yvette thought about what they¡¯d said and done to Julian before. If he really was Julian Lancaster, wouldn¡¯t they be doomed?


    Hopefully, it¡¯s all just their misunderstanding.

 Chapter 366: Not the Slightest Sense of Discord

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Not the Slightest Sense of Discord</h4>


    Today is thest rest day.


    Nina Sinir was pondering how to spend it when, early in the morning, Sharon Lancaster came to visit her.


    After Sharon sat down, she smiled with a hint of mischief and said, "Nina, have you finallye around to moving back?"


    Nina¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly. Although she was in front of her good friend, she still felt embarrassed. Fortunately, Sharon saw her bashful expression and didn¡¯t continue to tease her.


    After that, Sharon chatted with her at home.


    Though Sharon would usually drop by, Nina felt something was odd about her today. Earlier, when Nina suggested they go shopping, Sharon declined, saying she wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    Just as Nina was about to ask if something had happened, Julian Lancaster returned. He nced casually at Sharon before addressing her as "Miss," prompting her to rise with a smile.


    "Weren¡¯t you going to work?" Nina asked Julian, puzzled.


    Julian walked in and said, "My parents are moving house, and they want us toe for dinner."


    "Moving house?"


    Suddenly, Nina recalled Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s previous home. Although it seemed a bit small, it was quite nice. Why did they suddenly decide to move?


    Seeing Nina¡¯s confusion, Julian exined, "They haven¡¯t lived in that house for a while and felt it wasn¡¯t good in many ways."


    Well... Nina epted this exnation without further suspicion.


    However, she looked apologetically at Sharon.


    It was a rare chance for Sharon toe and y, but now she had to leave with Julian for dinner, which seemed a bit rude to Sharon.


    Sharon smiled and said, "Moving? I¡¯ll help too! After all, I¡¯m no stranger to your parents, and I haven¡¯t seen them in a while."


    Nina was helpless. Had Sharon¡¯s memory faded so quickly?


    Hadn¡¯t she just seen them not long ago?


    In fact, Sharon came to Nina today precisely to get an invitation to dinner with them, so upon suggesting to join them, Nina likely wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Indeed, Nina didn¡¯t object but still looked to Julian for his opinion, "Can Sharone along?"


    "Sure." Julian nodded.


    So, the three happily got into the car and set off for Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s new ce, buying flowers, fruits, and other things on the way.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s new home was in a mid-range pricedmunity, but with only two apartments per floor, it looked quite pleasant, a notable improvement over the previous small house.


    Upon entering, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were already preparing dinner.


    Feeling a little guilty, Nina immediately joined in to help.


    Julian naturally stayed by Nina¡¯s side, helping her with the cooking.


    Originally, Sharon was a spoiled youngdy who wasn¡¯t ustomed to housework, but seeing even Julian helping out, she couldn¡¯t just stand by idly and joined in as well.


    Nina watched Sharon working earnestly, and a small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Why did it seem that Sharon didn¡¯t feel out of ce here?


    She seemed almost like Julian¡¯s sister. If Sharon were Julian¡¯s sister, Nina was sure they would get along well.


    Suddenly, Nina thought of Julian¡¯s real sister.


    She didn¡¯t like Nina and schemed against her, causing her to lose her dignity at Goldenleaf Manor. Although Julian¡¯s sister no longer appeared in Nina¡¯s life, the harm she inflicted was irreparable.


    Her mood suddenly tainted, turning a little bleak.


    No!


    She couldn¡¯t let herself be consumed by these emotions. She had promised to start anew with Julian, and the past shouldn¡¯t be allowed to haunt her.


    What she needed to do next was to find out whether Vincent Lancaster was the owner of Goldenleaf Manor. Only by rifying this matter could she eliminate the potential threat!

 Chapter 367: Nina Sinclair Didn’t Take Him to Heart

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Nina Sinir Didn¡¯t Take Him to Heart</h4>


    During dinner, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    To fit her role, Mrs. Lancaster smiled and mentioned that she would leave this house to Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster in the future, so they wouldn¡¯t have any financial worries.


    Actually, she was afraid that Nina might genuinely think Julian was poor and disdain him deep down, which is why she said that. In reality, the wealth they could leave Julian with is beyond Nina¡¯s imagination.


    Nina caught the meaning behind Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s words.


    She quickly smiled and said that young people can strive on their own and shouldn¡¯t worry about the future, urging them to enjoy a peaceful retirement.


    At the same time, she became more determined to work hard and avoid being dependent on elders.


    After finishing dinner, the three bid farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster and left.


    Julian first took Nina back to Royal Vista Estates, then dropped Sharon Lancaster off at the Lancaster Family home.


    The car drove steadily along the road. Sharon was ying on her phone, and suddenly, she seemed to see something important. She leaned forward with a serious expression, "Bro! I have something very important to report!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Here¡¯s the situation..." Sharon cleared her throat and said, "My informant at the Lancaster Family tells me that the old man is actually setting up a matchmaking for you! It¡¯s said he¡¯s now looking beyond Crestfall and focusing on Veridia, but who knows who he¡¯ll choose!"


    Julian¡¯s brows slightly furrowed.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his grandfather still wouldn¡¯t ept Nina.


    "However, there aren¡¯t many presentable women in Veridia. It¡¯s uncertain which family¡¯s daughter the old man has taken a liking to. If we knew in advance, we could prepare for it." Sharon mused, touching her chin.


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened, and some memories suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    A couple of days ago, Nina suddenly asked about Heidi Leighton. Could it be that his grandfather has approached Justin Leighton¡¯s daughter?


    "Heidi Leighton," he said in a deep voice.


    "Huh? How do you know?" Sharon eximed in surprise.


    She racked her brain about Heidi Leighton, whom she had only seen once at a Goldenleaf Manor gathering, but wasn¡¯t very familiar with.


    "It might really be Heidi Leighton! After all, the Leighton Family is quite reputable in Veridia. This situation could be tricky. What should we do?"


    "Ignore it."


    Julian had no interest in other women and didn¡¯t see this as a threat, as long as he and Nina were fine.


    Sharon initially wanted to say something, but seeing Julian¡¯s calm demeanor, she felt there was indeed nothing to worry about.


    Other women were nothing to her brother; even ten debuts from the Leighton Family wouldn¡¯t shake Nina¡¯s status.


    As if remembering something, Sharon asked, "By the way, when do you n to tell Nina that you¡¯re my brother?"


    For Julian¡¯s happiness, she and her parents had sacrificed much.


    Julian was silent for a moment, then said, "Wait a little longer."


    At least wait until his rtionship with Nina stabilized, then find a chance to tell her, so there wouldn¡¯t be any negative consequences.


    After safely sending Sharon home, Julian returned to Royal Vista Estates.


    On the way, he reflected on past events.


    If things were as Sharon said, and his grandfather had already approached the Leighton Family, perhaps Nina already knew about this.


    But she hadn¡¯t made a fuss, only tentatively asking him if he knew Heidi Leighton.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but now everything seemed to connect.


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly; Nina not causing a scene meant she hadn¡¯t put him at the forefront of her thoughts.

 Chapter 368: Let’s Try Again

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Let¡¯s Try Again</h4>


    At Royal Vista Estates, after Nina Sinir returned, she showered first. Once she was done, Julian Lancaster still hadn¡¯te back, so she simply sat on the sofa watching TV while waiting for him.


    The door clicked open; Julian Lancaster was back.


    As he came in, his deep eyesnded on her, as if something was on his mind. By the time Nina Sinir looked carefully, it had already disappeared.


    Nina Sinir spoke first: "Was Sharon safely sent home?"


    Julian Lancaster put down his keys and walked in, "Mm, she was sent back."


    He sat next to Nina Sinir and asked in a deep voice: "Why did you suddenly ask about Heidi Leighton a couple of days ago?"


    Nina Sinir was taken aback.


    At the time, she thought Julian Lancaster knew about the Heidi Leighton matter and asked with a bit of emotion, butter found out he didn¡¯t, so her frustration disappeared.


    Why is he suddenly asking about it now?


    "No particr reason, just a bit curious."


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly and asked, "Did the Leighton family contact you?"


    "Mm, Heidi Leighton approached me, iming to be your fianc¨¦e!" Since Julian Lancaster had already spoken up, Nina Sinir decided not to hide anything. She said with a hint of resentment, "She even warned me."


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Nina Sinir¡¯s face, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression softened quite a bit.


    He reached out and pulled Nina Sinir into his arms, "That¡¯s her self-iming. I don¡¯t have any fianc¨¦e, only a legally wedded wife."


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s soft voice, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart fluttered slightly.


    She hadn¡¯t put much thought into this matter, so Julian Lancaster¡¯s exnation further eased all her misgivings.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry, I didn¡¯t misunderstand. That¡¯s just a match your aunt tried to set up for you. I won¡¯t get angry over it."


    Julian Lancaster showed slight surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Nina Sinir to think Heidi Leighton was someone his aunt found?


    That worked well, saving him from exining things about his grandfather; so let Nina Sinir think that way.


    But Nina Sinir¡¯sposure was not necessarily a good thing in his view.


    Julian Lancaster asked: "I thought if another woman approached you, you¡¯d be mad at me and throw a fit."


    He didn¡¯t want to see Nina Sinir so indifferent.


    "Because I know you weren¡¯t aware of this matter, so I didn¡¯t react. Besides, you are now my husband in name, even if someone wants to steal you away temporarily, it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m not senseless enough to get upset over such pointless things."


    Nina Sinir was quite confident about this. Even if Julian Lancaster truly wanted to leave, dealing with procedures and other arrangements would be quite a hassle.


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    A husband in name?


    Suddenly, he leaned forward, pressing Nina Sinir into the sofa, "Nina, I¡¯m your husband in reality, one who can do everything any couple does."


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t expected him to do this all of a sudden, and her mind went nk, filled with panic.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the Goldenleaf Manor incident afterward, feeling scared and helpless, unsure of how to face Julian Lancaster.


    There was even some psychological shadow, making her unable to open her heartpletely.


    Caught off guard just now by his pressure, the sudden movements caused her cor to pull open widely. Julian Lancaster looked down at the beautiful scene before him, his eyes growing darker.


    He said in a deep voice, "Nina, shall we try again?"


    This time, he would certainly not make her ufortable.


    Hearing his words, Nina Sinir suddenly panicked, what did he mean by try again?

 Chapter 369: She Refused Him

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369: She Refused Him</h4>


    Before Nina Sinir could think any further, he had already lowered his head to kiss her.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s head buzzed immediately.


    The man¡¯srge hands skillfully found their way to her cor, unbuttoning her clothes one by one.


    His scorching breath sprayed across her neck, making Nina Sinir feel itchy and wanting to evade, but right now, the man on top of her was like a mountain, dominantly trapping her, making it impossible for her to go anywhere.


    Tension, fear, dread, and many other emotions swirled in her mind.


    It wasn¡¯t the fear of intimacy with Julian Lancaster, they were married after all; doing these things was normal.


    She was afraid of what would happen if Julian Lancaster found out she wasn¡¯t a virgin.


    What would he think? Would he consider her a dirty woman?


    If he questioned her about who took her virginity, how was she supposed to answer then?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s entire body tensed up, stiffening drastically, and every pore emanated a resistant aura.


    Upon feeling a chill on her chest, Nina Sinir reflexively retracted her hands and held them tightly over herself, anxiously saying, "Wait, Julian... I, I¡¯m not ready yet."


    She was afraid to face his disappointed, shocked eyes, unable to carry on with him any further.


    Julian Lancaster took a deep breath, got up from her, and then sat by her side with a cold, somber gaze, also trying to calm himself down.


    Nina Sinir could hardly muster the courage to lift her head to look at him, continuously lowering her head, and said, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, can you give me some time? When I¡¯m ready, I will... be with you."


    Upon hearing Nina Sinir apologize, Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows tightly.


    He wasn¡¯t angry with Nina Sinir but rather upset with himself for leaving a bad impression, causing her resistance to his closeness now.


    She currently faced him with pure defensiveness, unwilling to take another step forward or ept him.


    He took a deep breath and reached out to help Nina Sinir button up her clothes.


    "No need to say sorry."


    It was his fault for not providing Nina Sinir with a better experience and for casting a shadow over her heart; he deserved it.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster not me her, Nina Sinir felt even more remorseful.


    She had a reckless impulse to tell Julian Lancaster everything, to confess what she had done.


    But if she did, it might be the end for them.


    Even if not the end, there would be a thorn buried in the heart, asionally touched, causing a bloody mess.


    She didn¡¯t want to endure such painful torture; just thinking about it felt suffocating.


    Speak up...


    Definitely not!


    The two conflicting emotions spun in Nina Sinir¡¯s mind, nearly driving her crazy.


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir¡¯s dejected appearance, extremely distressed, seeming not entirely resistant to him. His disappointment and dull mood eased slightly as he gently consoled, "It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s take it slow."


    "Julian..."


    Nina Sinir wanted to apologize again, but what Julian needed now was not an apology.


    Her lips parted slightly, but nothing came out in the end.


    Julian Lancaster reached out and ruffled her hair, "Don¡¯t think too much, have a good rest."


    After speaking, he got up and went into the bathroom, presumably to take a cold shower.


    Nina Sinir looked at the closed bathroom door and sighed heavily.


    Sigh! It¡¯s all her fault. Perhaps once she finds out who the boss behind the Goldenleaf Manor is, she¡¯ll be able to conquer her fears and inferiority, opening her heart to Julian Lancaster.

 Chapter 370: He’s Really a Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: He¡¯s Really a Good Man</h4>


    Julian Lancaster took two cold showers, yet he still felt incredibly hot all over.


    Aftering out, he saw Nina Sinir¡¯s breathing had steadied, and she was already asleep.


    This little ungrateful one, it seemed he was the only one suffering.


    Julian Lancastery down on the bed. Nina Sinir turned over, facing his direction, and he nced down at her sweet little face just inches away.


    His heart stirred slightly, and he lowered his head to gently kiss her lips.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. As her breathing gradually became difficult, Julian Lancaster released her.


    Once free, Nina Sinir burrowed eagerly into his arms, seemingly craving his warm embrace. After finding afortable position, she fell back into a deep sleep.


    Julian Lancaster let out a helpless sigh.


    She was so resistant just now, yet now she seemed incredibly attached to him.


    So could it be considered that Nina Sinir was not rejecting him, but becausest time he didn¡¯t give her a good experience, which left a psychological shadow and made her resistant?


    Finally, he pulled the nket up to cover them both, then held her soft body, and together they drifted into sleep.


    Another new day began.


    In the morning, when Nina Sinir got up, she looked beside the bed, but Julian Lancaster was already gone. She thought he was angry about what happenedst night.


    Unexpectedly, after washing up and changing clothes, she went out and saw him sitting at the dining table.


    "Awake? Come have breakfast."


    He seemed as if nothing had happened, just like usual.


    At that moment, Nina Sinir¡¯s affection for him reached an unprecedented height. He wasn¡¯t angry at her rejection, nor did he give her a cold shoulder.


    She recalled when she was dating Vincent Lancaster, he suggested doing that kind of thing.


    Back then she refused in fear, and even after exining to Vincent Lancaster, he was still angry. He ignored her for a full two weeks until she felt guilty and apologized to him, and they reconciled.


    Even after apologizing, he was awkward for a while and showed her quite a few displeased looks.


    However, Julian Lancaster was not angry, and his emotions were stable, not ming her.


    He¡¯s truly a good man!


    Nina Sinir brushed off the chaotic thoughts in her mind and walked over to sit at the dining table to have breakfast with him.


    After eating, Julian Lancaster drove Nina Sinir to thepany.


    Nina Sinir already knew about Sierra Sinir and Vincent Lancaster being dismissed through Millie Langley, and when she found out, she eximed it was gratifying!


    President Lancaster really did something that made her happy.


    She no longer had to face the disgusting Vincent Lancaster, which was also a benefit to her, even brightening her mood at work.


    Upon entering, Nina Sinir noticed a group surrounding Reba Lowell.


    "Reba, you must look out for us in the future!"


    "We¡¯re your good colleagues, and now that you¡¯re Mrs. Zenith, you mustn¡¯t forget us!"


    "Yeah, Reba, I¡¯ve treated you to food quite a bit before. We have the best rtionship. Don¡¯t forget me."


    As Nina Sinir passed by, she heard these ttering words.


    She urately captured a few key phrases among them.


    Mrs. Zenith?


    Are they talking about Reba Lowell?


    Just now, she was praising President Lancaster¡¯s decision to fire Vincent Lancaster, and now watching Reba Lowell act with the demeanor of a mistress, she suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    Once that woman had power, she¡¯d definitely find various ways to trouble her.


    It seems she needs to prepare herself mentally in advance.

 Chapter 371: She’s President Lancaster’s Woman

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371: She¡¯s President Lancaster¡¯s Woman</h4>


    At this moment, Reba Lowell saw Nina Sinir walk by, crossing her arms with a look of disdain in her eyes, and let out a slight snort.


    Nina Sinir naturally noticed her expression but didn¡¯t take Reba Lowell seriously, simply walked past her back to her seat.


    After she left, the employees surrounding Reba Lowell began to chatter excitedly, "Even if Nina Sinir is a queen, so what? Reba, you¡¯re the future owner of Zenith. If you want her gone, she¡¯ll have to pack up and leave obediently."


    "Exactly, Reba, don¡¯t bother with her."


    "She still thinks she¡¯s something, but Reba, you¡¯re way more incredible than her."


    Reba Lowell chuckled lightly, full of disdain.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t take Nina Sinir seriously. That woman isn¡¯t qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as her.


    In the three days of rest, she charmed President Lancaster and finally made him agree to date her.


    Now she is President Lancaster¡¯s woman!


    She even subtly asked about the rtionship between President Lancaster and Nina Sinir.


    He told her he had no rtionship with Nina Sinir and didn¡¯t know how Nina Sinir used him to get into Elysian as a director before.


    From now on, Elysian will be her domain!


    The humiliation Nina Sinir caused her at the new productunch won¡¯t be forgotten, they¡¯ll see!


    "Director Sinir, you must have heard," Millie Langley came over with a mysterious look as soon as Nina Sinir sat down, likely worried about Reba Lowell bing the owner.


    "You mean Reba Lowell?" Nina Sinir nced at her.


    "Yeah, Reba Lowell¡¯s tail is almost up in the air, I have a feeling she will definitely cause trouble, you need to be careful."


    Millie Langley¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t without reason; after all, during the new productunch, Nina Sinir had quite a conflict with her, and now Reba Lowell has turned the tables, she is sure to target Nina Sinir.


    And as Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant, Millie Langley likely won¡¯t be unaffected.


    Their current situation is a bit precarious.


    Originally, Sierra Sinir was Elysian¡¯s manager, in charge of everything big and small there, but now she¡¯s no longer with Elysian because of those matters, leaving Elysian¡¯s employees like soldiers without a leader.


    Of course, they now listen to whoever holds a higher position.


    A few days ago, Nina Sinir¡¯s identity as a queen was revealed, making her influential in Elysian, but Reba Lowell is President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend! Nina Sinir is nothing in front of Reba Lowell now.


    Millie Langley looked worried, but Nina Sinir smiled indifferently and said, "It¡¯s okay, let here. We¡¯ll handle it when she does."


    "But..."


    Millie Langley was still a bit worried, but after seeing Nina Sinir speak like that, she didn¡¯t continue.


    Maybe Nina Sinir really has a way.


    Millie¡¯s worry quickly came true; she was handling the designers¡¯ drafts when someone identally bumped into her, spilling arge cup of coffee on the design.


    The brown liquid quickly seeped across the paper,pletely destroying the previously pristine white paper.


    "Millie Langley!" A sharp yell came, and Reba Lowell red at Millie Langley, angrily scolding, "Do you even know what you¡¯re doing? That¡¯s mytest design draft, and now look what you¡¯ve done, don¡¯t you want to work anymore?"

 Chapter 372: Bullying the Weak

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Bullying the Weak</h4>


    The Elysian employees nearby all gathered around, helping Reba Lowell use Millie Langley.


    "My God, the draft was actually destroyed just like that. Millie Langley, do you really not want to work here anymore? Don¡¯t you know how much effort a designer puts into a draft?"


    "Exactly, are you doing this on purpose because of Nina Sinir?"


    Millie Langley¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and her mind was in utter chaos.


    She could only keep apologizing, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. She suddenly rushed over, and then we collided... Reba Lowell, I¡¯m sorry, it was an ident."


    The ruined draft belonged to Reba Lowell. She frowned, looking at Millie Langley with great impatience and anger in her eyes.


    "You identally ruined one of my design drafts. If you did it on purpose, would you destroy the world?" Reba Lowell looked at Millie Langley unkindly and snorted, "Go submit your resignation to HR yourself."


    Millie Langley¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. She hadn¡¯t expected to have to leave Zenith over such a small mistake.


    Her family wasn¡¯t well-off, and it was only through hard work that she got into Zenith, which is one of the toppanies in Veridia; other ces don¡¯t offer such high sries.


    She had been worried about Nina Sinir before, fearing she might lose her job.


    The more Millie Langley thought, the sadder she got, and tears flowed uncontrobly. She looked so pitiful, and although some employees around felt sympathetic, they didn¡¯t dare provoke Reba Lowell.


    After all, today she was revealed to be the boss¡¯s wife, so who would dare speak up for Millie Langley?


    Those sycophantkeys quickly stepped up to help Reba Lowell even more.


    "What are you crying for!" Yvonne Crowe stepped forward, gave Millie Langley¡¯s shoulder a hard shove, and said unceremoniously, "Don¡¯t act like Reba is bullying you, when it¡¯s clearly you who made the mistake!"


    Yvonne Crowe was also a designer at Elysian, and she was the first to tter Reba Lowell after finding out she was the boss¡¯s wife.


    Now, to please Reba, she unceremoniously used Millie Langley.


    She clearly acted as if she were one of Reba¡¯s subordinates.


    Millie Langley¡¯s face was ashen. She really wanted to keep her job, so she looked at Reba Lowell and finally stepped forward, clutching her sleeve, "Designer Lowell, please give me a break. Don¡¯t make me resign. I still have parents at home to take care of, I¡¯m begging you..."


    Seeing Millie Langley begging her so desperately, Reba Lowell felt much better.


    Wasn¡¯t this the same person who arrogantly demanded an apology the other day?


    While acting as Nina Sinir¡¯sckey, didn¡¯t she consider the consequences?


    Now she was finally begging in front of her, wasn¡¯t she?


    Although it wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir bowing her head, Millie Langley counted as one of her people, which was practically the same as Nina Sinir admitting defeat, wasn¡¯t it?


    She believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before Nina Sinir apologized to her!


    Reba Lowell¡¯s eyes lightlynded on where Millie Langley held her, and a look of disdain appeared in her eyes as she said, "Don¡¯t dirty my clothes."


    Millie Langley didn¡¯t dare hold on anymore and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s expression softened slightly. With a faint smile on her lips, she said, "It¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive you. Kneel down and apologize to me, and I¡¯ll consider whether to forgive you."


    After speaking, Reba Lowell crossed her arms, waiting for Millie Langley to apologize to her.


    Earlier, Reba Lowell said she would consider forgiving, not that kneeling would guarantee forgiveness. After Millie Langley kneeled, she would still have her resign.


    Everyone watched Millie Langley, waiting to see if she would swallow her pride.

 Chapter 373: You Should Just Resign Too

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373: You Should Just Resign Too</h4>


    Millie Langley¡¯s face turned red and then white, but she knew she had hit the muzzle of the gun, leaving her with no other choice.


    Her knees went weak, and she was about to kneel down publicly.


    Unexpectedly, a force pulled her, and when she turned her head to look, she saw Nina Sinir behind her.


    "Director Sinir?" Millie Langley showed a surprised expression on her face.


    Nina Sinir had just gone to the restroom, unaware that such a significant incident had urred. When she came out, she learned that her assistant had provoked Reba Lowell, and she immediately rushed over.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to see Millie Langley about to kneel and beg for Reba Lowell¡¯s forgiveness.


    Nina Sinir has always been protective, how could her people submit?


    Yvonne Crowe jumped out as soon as she saw Nina Sinir, and said unceremoniously, "Nina, you¡¯re just in time! Your assistant just damaged Reba Lowell¡¯s design draft, aren¡¯t you responsible as her superior?"


    She paused, revealing a malicious smile, "Why not... you resign together as well!"


    Yvonne Crowe is a designer, believing Reba Lowell is destined to be a manager.


    If Nina Sinir also resigns, wouldn¡¯t the position of Design Director fall into herp?


    So she¡¯s taking advantage of this opportunity to deliberately target Nina Sinir.


    If she seeds, that would be ideal!


    The employees watching the drama whispered among themselves as soon as Nina Sinir appeared.


    "Nina Sinir is here; I thought she would walk with swagger after revealing such a background at Elysian, but unexpectedly, Reba Lowell has be the boss¡¯s wife."


    "It seems Nina Sinir isn¡¯t that impressive after all. No matter how great a queen is, can she be more powerful than the boss¡¯s wife?"


    "True, but will Nina really resign obediently?"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s hearing was good enough to catch the surrounding whispers.


    Looking at Yvonne Crowe, who seemed to rely on others to bully, her eyes shed sharply, and she said coldly, "It¡¯s just a design draft, ruining it means redrawing it. Forcing someone to resign over this is workce bullying!"


    Reba Lowell saw Nina Sinir appear and couldn¡¯t wait for her to be punished too, so she hadn¡¯t stopped Yvonne Crowe¡¯s aggressiveness earlier. Now, hearing Nina Sinir use them of workce bullying,


    she immediately turned cold and sneered, "Nina Sinir, don¡¯t try to avoid the issue. The destruction of the draft is a fact. Redrawing it? You speak lightly, but do you think inspirationes at will?"


    Millie Langley never thought Nina Sinir could help her, nor did she want to drag Nina into the punishment.


    "Director Sinir, forget it. I¡¯ll go to HR and submit my resignation."


    After saying this, Millie Langley turned to leave.


    Nina Sinir reached out to grasp her arm, "No need to go!"


    She looked at Reba Lowell and said, "I¡¯ll restore your draft; that¡¯s the end of this matter. If you want to keep entangling, then we can have a nice debate!"


    Reba Lowell¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She¡¯d just started dating President Lancaster and hadn¡¯tpletely won him over, so she couldn¡¯t make a fuss over such little matters and provoke his displeasure.


    For now, she¡¯ll let it go!


    Reba Lowell thought to herself, showing a merciful expression, and hummed, "Alright, I¡¯m not a petty person. If you can restore the draft within three days, I¡¯ll let it go."

 Chapter 374: Did You Really Think I Let Her Go?

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Did You Really Think I Let Her Go?</h4>


    "Director Sinir..." Although Millie Langley was relieved she didn¡¯t have to resign, she was still worried that Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve the issue, and she would end up being implicated.


    Nina Sinir gave her a reassuring look, "Don¡¯t worry."


    Then, she took Reba Lowell¡¯s design draft.


    Seeing that there was nothing more to see, everyone dispersed, except for Yvonne Crowe, who stood there unwillingly, her eyes dark with dissatisfaction.


    Yvonne had thought she could gain some advantage, but unexpectedly Nina Sinir managed to muddle through, leaving her with a feeling of discontent.


    What a pity!


    She leaned toward Reba Lowell and whispered, "Reba, how could you let Nina Sinir off so easily? If you¡¯d pushed her to resign just now, I could¡¯ve be the director and helped you."


    Yvonne¡¯s words sounded nice, but in reality, it was for her own benefit to be the design director.


    Reba Lowell let out a light snort and said, "Do you really think I let her off?"


    Yvonne showed a puzzled expression upon hearing this.


    Reba Lowell smiled mysteriously, without revealing her intentions to Yvonne, leaving Yvonne itching with curiosity. However, she knew that as long as she continued to curry favor with Reba Lowell, she would gain more benefits in the future.


    Yvonne hurriedly ttered, "Reba, if you ever need anything from me, I¡¯ll do my best to help."


    Reba Lowell certainly knew Yvonne was trying to gain benefits from her. Whether or not she would give her any benefits, she relished in the servility showered upon her.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re so perceptive, I won¡¯t forget your benefits."


    Yvonne¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this, "Thank you, Reba!"


    After Nina Sinir returned to her desk, she spread out the design draft. Although it was stained with coffee, the base draft was still clearly visible and only required minor touch-ups and redrawing, which was not difficult for her.


    "Director Sinir, can this be restored?" Millie Langley asked anxiously from the side.


    "Yes."


    Upon hearing this, Millie Langley¡¯s tense brows finally rxed, showing a relieved expression, "Great, if it can be restored, then I won¡¯t be dismissed."


    Hearing Millie¡¯s words, Nina Sinir smiled, "Rest assured, this isn¡¯t a big deal, not enough for a resignation."


    "Director Sinir, you¡¯re so kind, thank you!"


    Moved, Millie Langley looked at Nina Sinir with teary eyes, filled with heartfelt gratitude.


    Nina Sinir sighed softly and said, "This matter has passed for now, but things may not be peaceful in the future. Millie, you need to be careful not to let them find any leverage against you, and... forgive me for the inconvenience."


    Although this issue was stirred up by Millie Langley, the real reason she was targeted was because she was Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant.


    Hearing Nina Sinir apologize to her, Millie Langley quickly waved her hands in a panic.


    "Director Sinir, I feel no grievance. I am your assistant, and these are things I should bear. It was myck of caution, and I will be more careful in the future."


    Nina Sinir heard this and curled her lips slightly.


    It seemed Millie Langley was a sensible young woman who didn¡¯t resent being implicated.


    "Alright, let¡¯s work together to restore the draft."


    "Okay!"


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir remembered something, her expression bing slightly serious.


    She said to Millie Langley, "By the way, starting today, record videos of me restoring the draft every day and post them online, without missing a single day."


    "Huh? Why? These design drafts haven¡¯t been officially released; it¡¯s not good to make them public like this, right?" Millie Langley asked, full of doubts.


    "Then post them on your private ount, where no one will see them."


    Nina Sinir was not doing this intentionally; her past experiences forced her to be cautious, afraid of falling into any traps again.


    "Alright, I do have a private ount with no followers, just a ce for me to vent and rant."


    "Okay, let¡¯s start."


    Afterwards, the two of them began to restore Reba Lowell¡¯s draft. The earlier incident quickly dissipated without leaving any repercussions.

 Chapter 375: I Need to Think It Over

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375: I Need to Think It Over</h4>


    President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Marcus Walsh stood respectfully in front of Julian Lancaster, reporting, "President Lancaster, it seems like Vincent Lancaster has been looking into your affairs recently."


    Julian Lancaster paused his work and looked up at him.


    "We found out that Vincent has been secretly offering a high price to buy your candid photos, but the reporters destroyed those photos long ago, and even if anyone kept them, no one dares to sell them to him."


    Julian had always dismissed this inept nephew and wasn¡¯t worried about Nina Sinir going back to Vincent.


    He snorted lightly, "Don¡¯t bother with him."


    Right now, Julian was thinking about another matter.


    Sierra Sinir had already resigned, and now the newly established jewelry department, Elysian, needed a leader. He wanted to appoint Nina Sinir.


    But his current status didn¡¯t allow him to do it directly.


    The best way was for Nina Sinir to naturally take the position and gain everyone¡¯s support.


    He looked up at Marcus and instructed, "Elysian is currentlycking a leader. Spread the word and select someone from among all the employees at Elysian."


    Marcus knew that Julian wanted to manipte the situation from behind the scenes.


    Although it was said to select from all employees, it essentially meant letting Nina Sinir stand out and be the leader of Elysian.


    He nodded immediately and said, "Yes."


    After speaking, Marcus turned to leave, but unexpectedly, Julian called him back, "Marcus, wait a moment."


    Marcus stopped and turned around, "President Lancaster, do you have any other instructions?"


    Julian paused and asked, "I heard you¡¯ve started dating?"


    "Uh..." Marcus was a bit surprised that Julian would be interested in his personal affairs.


    Recently, his rtionship with Reba Lowell had progressed quickly. They confirmed their rtionship just a couple of days ago, and he had told Walter Wyatt about it this morning. He didn¡¯t expect that President Lancaster already knew, likely thanks to Walter¡¯s big mouth!


    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Marcus¡¯s face as he said in a low voice, "Yes, I¡¯ve just started dating someone, she¡¯s also from ourpany, but don¡¯t worry, President Lancaster, I won¡¯t let it affect my work!"


    Even though Zenith didn¡¯t have rules against office romances, Marcus was still a bit nervous.


    Julian initially wanted to remind Marcus to be mindful of the implications since Marcus represented him, but he thought it unnecessary and decided not to say anything.


    He said, "Okay, go ahead."


    Marcus breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave the office.


    ...


    The office fell silent once more.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as he recalled the events ofst night, a look of helplessness appearing on his face.


    It was clear that Nina Sinir was very resistant to him, keeping her heart closed, and as long as she refused to open up, they would remain stuck like this.


    This wasn¡¯t a solution, but he had no better ideas.


    Ding¡ª


    The phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Julian nced down; it was a message from Sharon Lancaster.


    Sharon: "Bro, what are you up to?"


    "Need money?" Julian slowly typed his reply.


    After a short wait, Sharon called him directly.


    Julian swiped to answer, and before he could say anything, Sharon blurted out, "Bro! What do you mean by that? Who are you trying to insult with money? Can¡¯t I, as your sister, just be concerned about you?"


    "Hmm, I was originally thinking of letting you use the ck card for a couple more days, but it seems now that¡¯s unnecessary."


    Sharon¡¯s tone suddenly shifted, and she said with a cating smile, "Hehe, I was just joking, feel free to insult me with money!"

 Chapter 376: Of Course, Get Closer to Her

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Of Course, Get Closer to Her</h4>


    Normally, Julian is always generous with Sharon, never refusing her requests.


    He whispered, "I¡¯ll have Marcus give you the card."


    After benefiting from him, Sharon felt she should do something for Julian.


    She said, "Brother, is there anything you need me to do recently? I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help!"


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, somewhat troubled as he said, "Nina is a bit resistant to me now."


    Although it was hard to speak about, he felt there was no need to hide it in front of Sharon.


    Sharon eximed, "Oh? How long has this been going on?"


    "Since thest time at Goldenleaf Manor."


    "Ah... could it be that your extraordinary talents scare Nina? After all, for a girl, if her first impression is not good, it can indeed leave a psychological shadow."


    Besides this reason, there seemed to be no other exnation.


    Julian, hearing this, had a look of regret in his eyes, unclear if he had hurt Nina.


    "Actually, it¡¯s not unsolvable!" Sharon said with a serious tone, "Since Nina has a psychological shadow, you just have to dispel it!"


    "How to dispel it?"


    "Of course, by getting closer to her! Once she gets used to it, she won¡¯t resist you anymore!" Although Sharon had little experience in love, she could rattle off dating tips thanks to her extensive reading of romance novels.


    She had seen every trick in romancing a girl.


    Now giving advice to Julian, she spoke with great confidence.


    Julian felt that what she said made sense, and his doubts were immediately resolved.


    ...


    The news that Elysian was holding elections for a new leader quickly spread throughout the department.


    Many, upon hearing this, were excited and thrilled.


    The announcement mentioned selecting from Elysian¡¯s staff, with no specific qualifications required. Does that mean anyone can register to run?


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Many were eager to try.


    Reba was also very happy. She had just tentativelyined to President Lancaster about the chaos in Elysian without leadership.


    President Lancaster assured her that it would soon change.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!


    By selecting a leader so broadly, it seems he wanted to avoid any talk about favoritism.


    Reba smirked slightly, feeling sweetly pleased, thinking President Lancaster was really good to her!


    She nced at the faces around her, full of keen discussions, and chuckled inwardly: These people are daydreaming if they think just by participating, they¡¯ll get selected?


    They¡¯re just going along for the ride and are overjoyed, it¡¯sughable!


    Busy repairing a draft, Nina didn¡¯t know about this.


    It was Millie, curious about the noise from outside, who went out to investigate and returned excitedly with the great news.


    "Director Sinir, Elysian is selecting a leader!!" Millie said, beaming with excitement, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you be the leader, you won¡¯t have to fear them anymore."


    She knew after Sierra was dismissed, a new leader would surely take over.


    She thought someone would be directly appointed from above, but didn¡¯t expect an internal selection, which made her even more excited.


    Nina was momentarily stunned, selecting a leader?


    They want her to run?


    Faced with such a rare opportunity, Nina unexpectedly remained silent.

 Chapter 377: President Lancaster Wants to Help His Girlfriend Rise to Power

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 377: President Lancaster Wants to Help His Girlfriend Rise to Power</h4>


    Millie Langley¡¯s excitement gradually cooled down. She looked at Nina Sinir, and asked in surprise, "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to be a leader?"


    Nina Sinir gathered her thoughts and put on a faint smile.


    "No, I just need to think about it."


    Upon hearing this, Millie Langley was a bit curious. Most people would be eager to take up such an opportunity immediately, yet Nina Sinir said she needed to think it over. What was there to consider?


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t say much more, just continued her restoration work earnestly.


    But during the breaks, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her past at the Sinir Group. Back then, she entered the Sinir Group and held a leadership position.


    However, not long after, an incident urred that caused half a year¡¯s effort of the whole group to go to waste.


    Although the issue was resolved in time, it left a significant impact on her, so hearing about being a leader again didn¡¯t excite her as it might others.


    After work, Nina Sinir received a message from Julian Lancaster saying he would pick her up.


    She had just walked downstairs when she saw his car appear before her.


    Nina Sinir opened the car door and got in.


    "How was work today?" Julian Lancaster asked casually.


    Nina Sinir recalled the minor issues that hade up, feeling a faint headache again. Reba Lowell¡¯s draft might take about three days to restore, and only then would this matter be concluded.


    "There were some minor surprises, but it¡¯s okay, I can handle it."


    She didn¡¯t want to worry Julian Lancaster, so she downyed it.


    But she then thought about the leadership election in Elysian, so she added, "Also, Sierra Sinir has been dismissed, and now Elysian is leaderless. The senior management has given a notice saying they¡¯ll choose a leader from among us..."


    After pausing for a moment, Nina sighed helplessly, "I feel like President Lancaster is probably trying to promote his girlfriend."


    Julian Lancaster: "..."


    If he didn¡¯t know that Nina was unaware of his identity, he might have thought that she already knew what he was secretly doing to elevate her.


    But in Nina¡¯s eyes, President Lancaster was actually Marcus Walsh.


    Plus, Marcus Walsh had just started dating, and the woman he was seeing seemed to be a designer from Elysian.


    No wonder Nina would think this way.


    Julian Lancaster cleared his throat uneasily and said, "President Lancaster did make that decision, but I believe he¡¯s a fair and just person who wouldn¡¯t engage in favoritism."


    He secretly praised himself a bit.


    Nina Sinir, however, was unconvinced. She said, "You never know, people always support their girlfriends, right? My assistant asked me today if I wanted to participate, and I¡¯m still hesitating."


    Apart from the impact of the past incident, she was also afraid that this was a selection process set up by President Lancaster for Reba Lowell, and all other participants were just foils. If that¡¯s the case, she didn¡¯t want to waste her efforts participating.


    Before Nina Sinir could say anything more, Julian Lancaster said, "You should participate."


    "What?" Nina looked at him in surprise and asked, "You want me to run for the leadership?"


    She didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to support her decision. Did he have such confidence in her?


    "Of course, you¡¯re outstanding and definitely capable of excelling in this position."


    It was impossible for Julian to tell Nina Sinir what he had done in private, so he mixed truth with fiction in his response.

 Chapter 378: Deciding to Sign Up

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Deciding to Sign Up</h4>


    "But..." Nina Sinir hesitated.


    She was worried she might not be able to lead the team properly, and feared that any mistakes she made could affect her team members.


    Unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster continued, "Managers at Zenith have the qualification to purchase property at Royal Vista Estates, and they get a ten percent discount."


    Nina Sinir stared in shock.


    What!?


    The qualification to purchase at Royal Vista Estates, and with a ten percent discount?


    Is this for real? She never imagined the leadership benefits at Zenith would be so great, considering Royal Vista Estates is one of Veridia¡¯s most sought-after developments. Even if ordinary people have money,cking status means they might not be able to buy a ce there!


    She was tempted!


    Nina Sinir had always wanted to buy a property at Royal Vista Estates, as it¡¯s filled with memories of her and Julian Lancaster.


    Even though she was uncertain about her and Julian Lancaster¡¯s future.


    But she secretly wished to own the ce where they had shared their lives.


    Julian Lancaster coolly nced at Nina Sinir, aware of her little penchant; she had once told him she really liked Royal Vista Estates. However, now that he¡¯s just a driver and assistant, he couldn¡¯t directly gift her a property.


    On the surface, letting her make an effort while secretly gifting itter seemed like a good idea.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s expression change repeatedly, Julian Lancaster knew she had agreed.


    Sure enough, Nina Sinir made up her mind without further hesitation, "I¡¯ve decided! I¡¯m going to register!"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips curved slightly, "Alright, go for it."


    They went grocery shopping at the market along the way, and once back at Royal Vista Estates, Nina Sinir got busy in the kitchen.


    Nina Sinir was responsible for the main tasks, while Julian Lancaster assisted her, their teamwork was seamless.


    She turned and nced at Julian Lancaster. His long, slender fingers were skillfully mixing the eggs with chopsticks, his movements practiced and agile.


    The incandescent light cast shadows from above, highlighting his handsome and charming features.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, captivated.


    He wasn¡¯t making mistakes like he used to, which was why they could cooperate so perfectly. It seemed she had transformed this man well; it would be such a shame to pass him onto another woman.


    Julian Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir staring at him with a look of admiration and felt extremely pleased.


    So she did have feelings for him, she was only avoiding him due to psychological shadows he¡¯d cast?


    Recalling Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, perhaps he ought to give it a try.


    Julian Lancaster put down the bowl in his hand and walked over to Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s heart raced as Julian Lancaster approached, unsure of his intentions, and when he was suddenly very close, she realized their posture was too intimate.


    Her lower back pressed against the counter, leaving no room for retreat, feeling enveloped in his embrace.


    "Lu... Julian, what are you trying to do?"


    Julian Lancaster lowered his eyes, gazing at her delicate face, "To help you get used to me, I need to be around you more."


    Nina Sinir heard these words, and her heart skipped a beat.


    She was greatly ustomed to Julian Lancaster¡¯s presence; her previous resistance was just fear of him finding out about her past.


    Julian Lancaster reached out and rested his hand on Nina Sinir¡¯s shoulder, causing her body to tense. She wanted to flee, but right now, where could she go?


    "We... the vegetables will burn..." she mumbled incoherently.


    Julian Lancaster chuckled, "You haven¡¯t even turned on the stove."


    Nina Sinir: "..."

 Chapter 379: Don’t Resist Me

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Don¡¯t Resist Me</h4>


    "Nina, don¡¯t resist me."


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir inexplicably felt guilty.


    She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but because fear and worry gathered together, causing panic inside her, she instinctively rejected his approach.


    Julian Lancaster seemed determined to get close to Nina Sinir, to make her adapt to his presence quickly, and he gently lifted Nina Sinir¡¯s chin.


    Then, slowly covered her soft lips.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s body was resistant, but her heart longed for his closeness. With such conflicting feelings, she allowed the man to kiss her deeper.


    Perceiving Nina Sinir gradually rxing, Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but get closer to her.


    The sessive kisses made Nina Sinir¡¯s whole body go soft, and she could only copse in his arms.


    A momentter, Julian Lancaster released Nina Sinir.


    Because of shortness of breath, her cheeks were flushed red, making her look as tempting as a peach, which made Julian Lancaster want to kiss her again.


    But Nina Sinir detected his intention and reached out to block his chest.


    "Julian... let¡¯s eat."


    If this goes on, they won¡¯t be able to hide it anymore.


    Julian Lancaster replied hoarsely, "Okay."


    Freed, Nina Sinir avoided him, embarrassed, and started busying herself with cooking, silently wanting to cry without tears.


    Why does it feel so difficult, moving in together?


    She needs to hurry and investigate Goldenleaf Manor!


    During dinner, Nina Sinir felt uneasy, which Julian Lancaster naturally noticed. After they finished eating, he said, "Nina, shall we have a good talk?"


    Nina Sinir was briefly stunned.


    She felt Julian Lancaster was going to be upfront with her. Was her behavior too obvious? Normal men have needs, she can¡¯t keep going on like this.


    She gently closed her eyes and sighed in her heart.


    Forget it, she decided to tell him everything. She was throwing caution to the wind!


    The two sat on the sofa, Nina Sinir hung her head low, looking particrly downcast.


    She thought about where to start...


    "Julian, that day I..."


    Before Nina Sinir finished speaking, a bank card was handed to her.


    Her words came to an abrupt stop.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    "A bank card."


    "I know, what are you giving me a bank card for?"


    Julian Lancaster smiled and said, "I know you want to buy a house. This is my sry card; I¡¯ll leave it to you from now on."


    He had already set up monthly deposits into the card, equivalent to Felix Ford, Marcus Walsh, and others¡¯ sries.


    Nina Sinir was surprised, opened her mouth in disbelief, thinking Julian Lancaster wanted to talk about... giving her household money?!


    My goodness! His interruption made the courage rising in her heart disappear instantly.


    Now she felt she couldn¡¯t speak further.


    Julian Lancaster said, "My sry isn¡¯t very high, but apart from the regr sry, there¡¯s extra bonuses and benefits. It should be decent."


    "Uh..." Nina Sinir was somewhat bewildered; she spoke softly, "You don¡¯t have to give me the entire card. You should deduct your expenses first and then transfer the rest to me."


    "No need, Zenith covers meals. I don¡¯t have many personal expenses."


    Nina Sinir was speechless, struggling not to cry. Where could one find such a perfect man!


    He¡¯s simply a walking ATM, submitting all he earns, which is truly touching.


    After speaking, Julian Lancaster stood up, "You¡¯ve worked hard cooking. Take a good rest; I¡¯ll go wash the dishes."


    After he said this, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Nina Sinir was left stunned, taking quite a while toe back to her senses.


    Oh my!


    Wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster supposed to talk about their "housing" issues?


    He actually just handed over his sry card?


    But it was clear that Julian Lancaster had already ended the topic. Bringing it up again would be shooting herself in the foot, wouldn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 380: Signing Up for the Election

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Signing Up for the Election</h4>


    In the kitchen, Julian Lancaster lightly smirked.


    He was just testing her earlier.


    The result left him very satisfied.


    Even though Nina Sinir seemed somewhat resistant, she didn¡¯t actually reject him; maybe it¡¯s just a psychological shadow that she will eventually get over.


    He believed that over time, she would gradually begin to ept him again.


    At night, they were getting ready for bed.


    After the little episode during cooking, Nina Sinir really felt uneasy, worried that Julian Lancaster might act unpredictably.


    She hesitated in the bathroom for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t stay in there any longer, so she opened the bathroom door and went out.


    Julian Lancaster was lying in bed reading, with only the bedsidemp on.


    When he saw Nina Sinire out, he closed the book and looked over at her.


    Nina Sinir immediately froze like a cat with its neck gripped, not daring to move.


    Seemingly aware of her reluctance, Julian Lancaster gently said, "Why are you standing there? Come here."


    "Oh..."


    Nina Sinir continued nervously, walking over cautiously and lying down beside him.


    Suddenly, Julian Lancaster reached out his hand, and she immediately clutched the nket tightly, holding her breath, feeling very tense.


    Unexpectedly, he just turned off the light, then patted her head gently and whispered, "Good night, sleep well."


    Goodness, she thought Julian Lancaster was going to do something.


    It scared her half to death.


    Nina Sinir gradually rxed, and as her muscles loosened, sleepiness overcame her, and she slowly drifted off.


    ...


    The next day, after arriving at the office, Nina Sinir instructed Millie Langley to go register for the Elysian managerpetition.


    Millie Langley looked at Nina Sinir in shock and asked, "Director Sinir, yesterday you didn¡¯t seem interested in participating. Why the change in decision today?"


    Such a drastic change overnight was indeed surprising.


    Nina Sinir smiled casually and said, "Because suddenly, I¡¯m interested again, and since there are no constraints, hurry and sign me up."


    "Got it!" Millie Langley cheerfully went.


    She is Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant now, and if Nina Sinir gets promoted, she would naturally benefit from it, so she was very invested.


    The registration forms were collected by specialists sent from Zenith Headquarters and then uniformly submitted up the ranks.


    Almost half of the Elysian staff signed up.


    Reba Lowell had just submitted her form and was still with a specialist when she saw Millie Langley approaching, immediately frowning slightly.


    Yvonne Crowe was following Reba Lowell around, under the guise of apanying her, but really hoping to try her luck.


    And Reba Lowell knew this election was announced from above, secretly thinking it was surely meant to let her rise openly to power; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t make such a big fuss.


    A woman dressed in a designer outfit apanying her asked, "Millie Langley, you don¡¯t also n to run, do you?"


    "Of course not me, it¡¯s Director Sinir who¡¯s running!"


    Upon hearing that Nina Sinir was entering, Reba Lowell snorted coldly, clearly not considering Nina Sinir a threat.


    "She¡¯s entering the election? Has she finished the manuscript restoration? To think she has the leisure to participate, trulyughable!"


    Millie Langley ignored Reba Lowell and handed over her documents.


    She then turned and left.


    Seeing Millie Langley¡¯s arrogant demeanor, Reba Lowell was so angry her face turned green.


    Damn it, once she rises to power, she will definitely get rid of Nina Sinir and this troublesome assistant.

 Chapter 381: Birthday Banquet Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Birthday Banquet Invitation</h4>


    Crestfall, Lancaster Family.


    Today the Lancaster Family has guests.


    Justin Leighton brought Heidi Leighton to visit Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster, and the group is exchanging pleasantries in the living room.


    "Elder Lancaster, this is my daughter Heidi." Justin Leighton introduced while giving Heidi a look, softly saying, "Heidi, hurry up and greet them."


    "Elder Lancaster, hello, I¡¯ve always heard my father speak of your illustrious achievements, and today I finally get to meet you in person. You¡¯re just as impressive as I imagined."


    Heidi Leighton smiled faintly, subtlyplimenting Old Master Lancaster, presenting herself gracefully, exuding the air of an elegant socialite.


    "I don¡¯t have any presence; I¡¯m just an old man!"


    "How could you be old? You seem just like my father, truly modest."


    Heidi praised exaggeratedly, while Justin Leighton echoed alongside. Who doesn¡¯t like hearingpliments? Though the words were slightly exaggerated, they brought a broad smile to Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face.


    Old Master Lancaster secretly assessed Heidi Leighton, then nodded in satisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, Veridia had such a youngdyparable to those in Crestfall. This time, it seems he found the right woman for Julian Lancaster.


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster smiling, Justin Leighton realized Heidi had gained his approval, allowing him to feel slightly relieved.


    Heidi had been meticulously raised from a young age, paying attention in all aspects, aiming for a high marriage someday. Now marrying into the Lancaster Family was their fortune.


    Thinking this, Justin Leighton spoke, "Elder Lancaster, regarding the matter you previously mentioned, I¡¯ve discussed it with Heidi, she has no objections..."


    He paused briefly, then continued, "When do you think would be suitable to arrange a meeting for the two children, to cultivate their rtionship?"


    Although Heidi had already met Julian Lancaster, now they pretend not to have met, allowing Old Master Lancaster to arrange it, making it better.


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lancaster pondered for a moment.


    Now, Julian Lancaster was determined to stay involved with that woman, even dering he¡¯d rather give up on the Lancaster Family than divorce.


    He must intervene.


    Knowing Julian Lancaster¡¯s stubbornness, getting him to attend a meeting was nearly impossible, so he had to exploit other opportunities.


    Suddenly, Old Master Lancaster thought of something.


    He said, "Next week is Moira¡¯s birthday, why don¡¯t you bothe, and I can arrange things then."


    Moira is Old Master Lancaster¡¯s affectionate name for Old Madam Lancaster, Moira Kendall. Justin Leighton had already heard about the birthday arrangements and nned to bring a grand gift.


    Originally assuming meeting Julian Lancaster would be a casual meal, yet Old Master Lancaster invited them directly!


    If they appear at the birthday banquet, with Old Master Lancaster¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t it be as good as announcing Heidi¡¯s identity as the future granddaughter-inw?


    Then, as the future inws of the Lancaster Family, they¡¯d attract considerable attention, leading to Prosperity!


    At that moment, Justin Leighton beamed widely and said repeatedly, "Good, good, I will certainlye with a gift."


    After chatting a bit more, Justin Leighton and Heidi Leighton stood and took their leave.


    Once seated in the car, Justin Leighton earnestly advised, "Heidi, the Old Madam¡¯s birthday banquet is crucial, it¡¯s your best opportunity to impress; do not ck off, understand?"


    Heidi knew the importance of the asion and nodded repeatedly, "I understand, I will be well-prepared."

 Chapter 382: I Want to Talk to Her Myself

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 382: I Want to Talk to Her Myself</h4>


    After Justin Leighton left, Old Madam Lancaster nced at Old Master Lancaster and asked, "Are you really nning to form a marriage alliance with the Leighton Family?"


    Old Master Lancaster had previouslyined about the poor standing of many families in Crestfall, yet now he had quickly settled on the Leighton Family.


    Old Master Lancaster snorted lightly, "It¡¯s all because of that troublesome boy Julian, anyway. Since Justin Leighton has business dealings with him, he probably won¡¯t object too much."


    Moreover, seeing Heidi Leighton¡¯s well-educated demeanor and perfect beauty, she was the ideal daughter-inw in his mind.


    He was utterly unwilling to ept a woman with no family background as his granddaughter-inw.


    Even though Julian Lancaster had said he would give up the future inheritance of the Lancaster Family, Old Master Lancaster had groomed him for so long, how could he truly give up?


    Now, he must intervene in this matter to set things right and find the best noblewoman to be the future matriarch of the Lancaster Family!


    Old Madam Lancaster sighed and said, "You¡¯ve never even met Julian¡¯s wife. How do you know she¡¯s not capable? Since she can make Julian love her so much, she must have her exceptional qualities."


    She still leaned towards supporting Julian Lancaster, hoping he could be with the one he loved.


    Old Master Lancaster snorted stubbornly, "What exceptional qualities! Such a woman¡¯s exceptional quality is just in ensnaring Julian, making him oppose us!"


    The things Julian Lancaster said to Old Master Lancaster to avoid divorcing Nina Sinir had really made him furious, and he still harbored resentment.


    "Alright then, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say much more."


    Old Madam Lancaster was too tired to argue with this obstinate old man. Didn¡¯t she know his bad temper well? It was unlikely she could easily change his mind.


    She got up and walked outside.


    Seeing that Old Madam Lancaster ignored him, Old Master Lancaster snorted a bit unhappily.


    Everything he did was for Julian Lancaster¡¯s own good, as if he would harm him!


    Outside in the yard, Old Madam Lancaster started tending to the flowerbeds, with Aunt Ann, who had served her for many years, by her side.


    "Aunt Ann, why is he so stubborn? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let Julian choose someone he likes?"


    "Madam, perhaps the Master disciplines deeply because he cares deeply; he just wants what¡¯s best for Young Master Julian." Aunt Ann, having been with Old Madam Lancaster for many years, knew that disagreements between her and Old Master Lancaster weremon.


    From her understanding of Old Madam Lancaster, she hoped Julian Lancaster would choose the woman he wanted. After all, years ago, the fourth son of the Lancaster Family fell for a woman they didn¡¯t approve of, and both stopped him from pursuing her, leading to a tragic oue.


    Old Madam Lancaster might also fear that Julian Lancaster would overreact and repeat Fourth Lancaster¡¯s mistakes.


    "Sigh! No, this matter cannot be left unchecked!"


    A calcting gleam appeared in Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s eyes.


    Even though acting on her own might make Old Master Lancaster furious, she was never afraid of him, and she couldn¡¯t let Old Master Lancaster ruin Julian Lancaster.


    She said, "Aunt Ann, find out the contact information for Julian¡¯s wife. I need to talk to her personally."


    "Alright, Madam."


    Aunt Ann worked swiftly and managed to obtain Nina Sinir¡¯s phone number within half a day, handing it over to Old Madam Lancaster.


    With the phone number in hand, Old Madam Lancaster found a quiet spot and dialed the number.


    After a few rings, someone picked up, and a sweet voice came through, "Hello, who is this?"

 Chapter 383: I’m Julian’s Grandmother

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 383: I¡¯m Julian¡¯s Grandmother</h4>


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was in the process of restoring Reba Lowell¡¯s manuscript when she unexpectedly received a call from Old Madam Lancaster. Hearing the phone ring, she answered it without much thought.


    "Hello, may I ask who¡¯s calling?"


    "Nina Sinir?"


    Upon hearing the caller directly address her by name, Nina Sinir furrowed her brow in confusion, full of doubt about the identity of the person on the other end.


    She nced at the phone; it was an unfamiliar number, and the voice was also unfamiliar.


    Nina Sinir spoke with a hint of caution, "Who are you? Do you need something from me?"


    "I am Julian¡¯s grandmother."


    Upon hearing Old Madam Lancaster reveal her identity, Nina Sinir was both startled and apprehensive, left speechless for a while.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandmother?


    Just how many rtives does he have!


    First a sister appeared, followed by his parents, then his aunt, and now his grandmother...


    Could there be even more rtivesing up?


    She recalled Julian Lancaster once mentioned that his family wasrge.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandmother was looking for her, whether it was simr to Julian¡¯s aunt, she considered Julian¡¯s grandmother an elder and decided to be polite.


    Nina Sinir suppressed her surprise and asked respectfully, "May I ask why you are calling?"


    Old Madam Lancaster said, "Julian¡¯s grandfather has fallen ill, and he wishes to see you. Could you spare some time toe by?"


    She did not reveal the reason for the birthday banquet to Nina Sinir, fearing that if Nina knew, she might not dare toe.


    Old Madam Lancaster nned to trick her intoing the day before the banquet, so she could see her first before speaking.


    When Elder Lancaster had someone investigate Nina Sinir, Old Madam Lancaster learned about her and knew that Nina was still unaware of Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity. So when Elder Lancaster opposed Nina Sinir, she held an opposing view.


    She believed a girl who did not mind the family¡¯s situation must have good character.


    However, everything needed to be discussed after meeting Nina Sinir.


    "Ah? Fallen ill?" Nina Sinir was surprised and asked, "Does Julian know about this? Has he visited him?"


    "Ah! It¡¯s a long story..." Old Madam Lancaster sighed heavily and then started to briefly talk about the argument between the two and their strained rtionship.


    After hearing this, Nina Sinir felt that regardless of the reason for their argument, Julian Lancaster should not avoid visiting his gravely ill grandfather.


    Sheforted her, "Don¡¯t worry, I will try to persuade him."


    "No way!" Old Madam Lancaster immediately stopped her. She said, "Julian¡¯s grandfather is as stubborn as Julian. If their misunderstanding is not resolved, knowing I¡¯m contacting you will definitely make him very angry, and if you tell him, his condition might worsen."


    If Julian Lancaster found out, her n to meet Nina Sinir would be ruined, as Julian would surely protect her and not let her meet him.


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir bit her lip lightly.


    If that¡¯s the case, she indeed couldn¡¯t tell Julian to prevent his grandfather¡¯s condition from worsening. So, what should she do now?


    "So... Miss Sinir, his grandfather is really not doing well recently. Could you spare some time to meet him so he can feel at ease? If it¡¯s not possible, it doesn¡¯t matter, after all, we¡¯re not that important, sigh..."


    Old Madam Lancaster sighed as if Elder Lancaster was on the brink of death and wished to see Nina Sinir onest time before he passed away.


    Only fear that if the vigorous Elder Lancaster heard these words, he would jump up in disbelief.

 Chapter 384: Don’t Tell Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Don¡¯t Tell Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir was always one to respond to a soft approach rather than a hard one. If the other party was a tough nut, she wouldn¡¯t back down, but from the moment she started dealing with Old Madam Lancaster, her attitude had been amiable and kind. By the end, when she requested something of Nina, it was with such a pleading demeanor.


    This softened Nina¡¯s heart, making it impossible for her to refuse.


    After wrestling with herself for a moment, Nina finally gritted her teeth and said, "Alright then, what¡¯s your home address?"


    "Great,e over this Sunday. I¡¯ll send you the address in a moment."


    "Okay." Nina nodded.


    Even though Old Madam Lancaster specified the time for her visit, Nina assumed it was due to hospital visiting regtions and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Before hanging up, Old Madam Lancaster reminded her repeatedly, "Remember, don¡¯t tell Julian."


    "Okay, I got it."


    After hanging up, Nina felt a bit mncholic.


    She could never be tough-faced towards elderly people because back when she was with the Sinir Family, her grandmother had been very kind to her, saving all the good food for her.


    Sadly, after her mother met with an incident, her grandmother fell ill quickly and passed away not long after.


    Nina mourned for quite some time before she got over it.


    Even then, Byron Sinir med it on her mother, saying that it was her fault their grandmother fell ill. On the day of the funeral, when Nina returned to the Sinir Family, she was even stopped at the door and not allowed in.


    Hazel Lennox had said many unpleasant things to her at the time, telling her to leave the Sinir Family and never appear before them again.


    Thinking of the Sinir Family and its members, a hint of coldness shed in Nina¡¯s eyes.


    Forget it, they are no longer family. It¡¯s better not to think about Byron Sinir anymore.


    Ding, Nina¡¯s phone suddenly chimed with a message. It was the address from Old Madam Lancaster, and surprisingly it was in Crestfall!


    Moreover, a rtively remote area in the suburbs of Crestfall.


    Although she had left Crestfall many years ago, Nina hadn¡¯t forgotten the ces there. She remembered that area had arge wend park, and nearby were facilities like a retirement home, vis, a hospital, etc.


    Could it be that Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather is hospitalized there?


    She didn¡¯t ponder much, just opened the calendar app on her phone.


    She had set date reminders on the calendar for the days she could visit her mother. Sinceing to Veridia recently, it had been a while since shest visited her mother.


    Given that she had to go to Crestfall this time, it was a chance to visit her mother.


    And her uncle and aunt too...


    With these thoughts, she felt that this trip to Crestfall was one she had to make, and she wasn¡¯t afraid if Julian found out, as there were so many excuses.


    For the next few consecutive days, Nina was busy restoring Reba Lowell¡¯s hand sketches.


    She already had a strong design capability, so recreating Reba¡¯s sketches wasn¡¯t a difficult task. Conveniently, she finished it within three days.


    On the day she went to work, Nina handed over the restored sketches to Reba Lowell in front of all the Elysian employees.


    "Is it really done?" Reba showed a skeptical expression.


    Though she knew that restoring sketches wasn¡¯t difficult for Nina, she was still a bit surprised that she managed toplete it on time.


    After all, the sketches had quite a few dirty spots that obscured the original design, making the restoration challenging.


    Millie Langley finally breathed a sigh of relief; with the sketches restored, she wouldn¡¯t be fired and could continue to stay at Elysian. Great!

 Chapter 385: Manuscript Restored

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Manuscript Restored</h4>


    She heard Reba Lowell¡¯s questioning tone and immediately said, "Reba Lowell, you said before that if the sketches were restored within three days, you wouldn¡¯t pursue it any further. Now the sketches are here, everyone has seen them."


    Many people around nodded and said, "Indeed, they are restored."


    Someone stared at the sketches, whispering softly.


    "Why do I feel that Director Sinir¡¯s restored sketches are much better than Reba Lowell¡¯s? Look at the fluidity of those lines, and the details."


    "Yeah, it was so dirty before, it should have been indistinguishable. Maybe Director Sinir added these herself."


    "After all, Director Sinir is a queen, and from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy. It¡¯s not impossible that she¡¯s more capable than Reba Lowell."


    Although Reba Lowell is the future boss¡¯s wife, many people were still fair and just, and upon seeing the restored sketches, couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Nina Sinir.


    Millie Langley raised her chin with pride, naturally, Nina Sinir was better than Reba Lowell!


    Reba Lowell heard the discussions around her. Did these people think Nina Sinir was better than her?


    Her face immediately darkened, and her hand at her side clenched tightly.


    Damn it!


    She didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to use this opportunity to let everyone praise her, she must be very proud now, but she wouldn¡¯t be proud for long!


    Reba Lowell showed a half-smile, "Alright, since you¡¯ve restored the sketches, let¡¯s just forget about it."


    After saying this, she turned with the sketches and left.


    Watching Reba Lowell¡¯s departing figure, Nina Sinir felt a vague sense of unease.


    After all, she had worked with Reba for so long at Sinir Group, and she understood her character. It was unlikely Reba would let it go after such a setback, it simply wasn¡¯t her style.


    No matter what Reba does, she¡¯s not afraid; bring it on!


    Beside her, Millie Langley watched Reba leave without a word and smiled. She said to Nina Sinir, "Director Sinir! I really want to thank you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay!"


    Nina Sinir snapped back to reality and just smiled gently.


    Then, she reached out and patted Millie Langley¡¯s shoulder, "Alright, get back to work. Be more careful in the future."


    After Reba Lowell returned to her position, she threw the sketches on the table in frustration. This time, Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t implicated at all and even received praise from others.


    It made her so angry!


    Reba¡¯s eyes revealed a sinister gleam as she looked at the sketches she¡¯d thrown on the table, recalling what she had arranged. Her grim expression eased slightly.


    There¡¯s no way she would let Nina Sinir get off so easily.


    Soon, Nina Sinir would be leaving Zenith in disgrace, just like when she made that mistake at Sinir Group years ago.


    By then, her reputation would be ruined, and she would never be able to set foot in the jewelry design industry again!


    Rebaughed deeply.


    The day quickly passed, and just as Nina Sinir was about to leave work, she suddenly saw Millie Langley rushing over with a changed expression.


    She was so anxious she could hardly breathe as she said to Nina Sinir, "No... it¡¯s not good, Director Sinir, something big has happened!"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression slightly stiffened, her brows furrowed, "Don¡¯t worry, take your time. What happened?"

 Chapter 386: Problems with the Artwork Draft

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 386: Problems with the Artwork Draft</h4>


    She didn¡¯t know why, but her first thought was that something had happened with Reba Lowell.


    Millie Langley was so anxious she was about to cry. She quivered as she spoke, "Didn¡¯t we restore the draft for Reba Lowell before? Now there¡¯s a problem with that draft!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with the draft?"


    Nina Sinir was much calmer than Millie Langley. Perhaps she was somewhat prepared, so she wasn¡¯t as flustered as Millie.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t heard what Millie would say next, Nina already had some vague suspicions.


    The draft she handled had issues...


    Ha, such a situation was truly familiar!


    Nina¡¯s face darkened, with memories of the past slowly resurfacing.


    When at Sinir Group, she had experienced such a situation before. It was just that at that time, the manuscript was her own, but it had coincided with a known master¡¯s work. Initially, she thought it was just a coincidence, but that master produced evidence.


    Their draft was indeed earlier than hers!


    The subsequent events were as such¡ªshe was suspended from duties by Byron Sinir, and her good stepsister reced her position, eventually bing a leading figure in Sinir Group.


    Whenever Nina recalled those past events, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of gloom.


    But now, she was able to face it calmly.


    Perhaps time had healed her wounds, and she cared less about it.


    Nina drew back her thoughts and said mockingly, "What¡¯s wrong with that draft? Is it being used of giarism?"


    Millie Langley looked at her in surprise after hearing Nina¡¯s words, "Director Sinir, how did you know?"


    She paused for a moment and then continued, "Reba Lowell¡¯s draft was suddenly exposed, used of giarizing a master¡¯s work in the industry. Now she¡¯s saying the draft was restored by you, implying you giarized it. What should we do? If this is confirmed, we¡¯re doomed!"


    In this circle, Millie Langley certainly knew what the worst-case scenario was.


    In their line of design work, the worst thing to encounter was this kind of situation.


    If not handled properly, it could lead to aplete downfall.


    Now it concerned Nina Sinir¡¯s future. If she couldn¡¯t clear her name, then everything might be over!


    Nina smirked coldly inside; such tactics felt so familiar. Didn¡¯t she experience this during her time at the Sinir Group? Now, again, these tactics were being used against her.


    Truly nice!


    Fortunately, she had an intuition back then, sensing that Reba Lowell would definitely stir up trouble.


    However, she should go see what the situation really is first.


    Nina said, "Let¡¯s not panic yet, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on, let¡¯s go."


    As soon as the two walked out, they saw Reba Lowelling over with a group, holding a document in her hand. Upon seeing Nina, sheughed and said, "Nina Sinir, where are you nning to go? Surely not nning to flee from guilt?"


    The people behind all chimed in as well, "Exactly! Who would have thought you¡¯d do something like this? Was it intentional? Outwardly helping Reba restore the draft while secretly tampering with it!"


    Nina¡¯s gaze was cold as she looked at the group before her, only saying indifferently, "Let me see the draft."


    "What? You want to destroy the evidence? Even if you destroy the evidence, it¡¯s useless. I heard they¡¯ve already approached the top levels of Zenith. Do you really think you can get away?"


    Reba Lowell gave her a contemptuous look, her expression extremely mocking.


    This time, she intended to make Nina leave Elysian in disgrace, just like she left the Sinir Group, never to work in this industry again!

 Chapter 387: Tampered as Expected

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Tampered as Expected</h4>


    Reba Lowell continued tough and said, "Don¡¯t worry, the demand forpensation from Zenith has been suppressed. As long as you admit your mistake obediently, you might still be able to get through this."


    Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t worried about this matter at all.


    She nced at Reba Lowell with a calm expression and said unhurriedly, "Are you worried about Zenith¡¯s asset issues? But you¡¯re not married to President Lancaster yet, so Zenith¡¯s assets are none of your concern."


    Upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Reba Lowell¡¯s face darkened.


    "Nina Sinir!"


    What she meant was that she was meddling in others¡¯ business. She was now President Lancaster¡¯s woman, so how could that count as meddling?


    Standing beside Reba, Yvonne Crowe quickly stepped forward to console her, "Reba, don¡¯t be angry. The tougher Nina Sinir acts now, the more she¡¯ll regret itter."


    Yvonne Crowe had been sticking close to Reba Lowell these days to build connections, hoping to climb to a higher position.


    She became Reba Lowell¡¯sckey immediately, and her gaze towards Nina Sinir was filled with disdain and contempt.


    Hearing this, Reba Lowell¡¯s expression softened. She gave Nina Sinir a cold nce and snorted, "I will certainly handle this justly. Anyone who tarnishes Zenith¡¯s name won¡¯t get away easily!"


    Yvonne Crowe quickly echoed, "Exactly, such troublemakers must be cleared out. Our Elysian brand has just started; we absolutely cannot let her ruin it."


    Others in the background nodded in agreement.


    For a moment, many people surrounded Reba Lowell, all echoing her sentiments.


    After all, she was the future boss¡¯s wife, currently in a position of power. Who wouldn¡¯t tter her?


    Seeing Nina Sinir be the target of criticism, Reba Lowell wore a smug smile and said, "Nina Sinir, if you want to save some face, I need not say more. Just admit what you¡¯ve done yourself!"


    Yvonne Crowe was extremely excited. Last time she didn¡¯t seed and let her restore the drawing, but this time it was different; they could definitely get Nina Sinir expelled!


    At Reba Lowell¡¯s side, she chimed in, "Reba, there¡¯s already conclusive evidence, why bother saying so much to her? Just let her go."


    With Nina Sinir gone, she would have one lesspetitor when it came time topete for the position of Elysian leader.


    Reba Lowell nced at Nina Sinir.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t just want to expel Nina Sinir; she wanted to make sure she couldn¡¯t survive in the industry.


    The best method was to make her, as she did back then at Sinir Group, confess her mistakes aloud.


    Back then, Nina Sinir stood before Byron Sinir with red-rimmed eyes, gritting her teeth to admit her mistakes, and she looked so downtrodden, like a homeless dog.


    Nina Sinir listened to them repeatedly proim conclusive evidence, though she hadn¡¯t seen such evidence herself. Her eyes darkened slightly as she extended her hand towards Reba Lowell and said, "Hand it over!"


    Reba Lowell, with a faint smile on her lips, handed the restored drawing to Nina Sinir.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Nina Sinir looking at it. Even if she saw something, she¡¯d have to endure it quietly as she did back then.


    Nina Sinir opened the drawing and took a look. It was indeed the one she restored, almost identical, but upon closer inspection, it could be seen that some parts had been altered!


    Sure enough, there were tampered parts!


    She looked up at Reba Lowell, who was looking at her with the same smug expression on her face.

 Chapter 388: Inviting President Lancaster Over

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Inviting President Lancaster Over</h4>


    Reba Lowell¡¯s demeanor clearly seemed to say, what difference does it make even if Nina Sinir finds out?


    At this moment, Yvonne Crowe impatiently urged, "See, the evidence is right here, Nina Sinir, do you still want to deny it?"


    She straightforwardly said to Reba Lowell, "Reba, since this kind of person refuses to repent, go tell President Lancaster about this. Let him send someone over to deal with Nina Sinir, this ungrateful woman."


    In fact, Yvonne Crowe also wanted to see if Reba Lowell was really so favored in President Lancaster¡¯s eyes.


    This way, she would also know how to please Reba Lowell in the future.


    Reba Lowell heard Yvonne Crowe¡¯s words and sensed her little schemes, a thoughtful look appeared in her eyes.


    Although everyone was praising her, there were still some people who didn¡¯t believe she really got close to President Lancaster. No one mentioned it openly, but she was well aware of what they thought behind her back!


    In that case, let these people be envious for a moment.


    So, Reba Lowell said to someone nearby, "Go to President Lancaster and say that Nina Sinir refuses to cooperate."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go right away."


    ...


    The president¡¯s office.


    Marcus Walsh was reporting to Julian Lancaster about Nina Sinir¡¯s situation. After he finished, he saw Julian Lancaster¡¯s face quickly darken, a chilling auraing from all directions.


    Oh gosh, it was terrifying.


    How did Nina Sinir get involved in this, but seeing Julian Lancaster like this, he felt there might be more to the situation, certainly not as simple as it appeared.


    Marcus Walsh said, "President Lancaster, this matter could be big or small, but if not handled well, it might affect Miss Sinir¡¯s reputation. Do you want me to suppress it?"


    Julian Lancaster looked up at Marcus Walsh and asked, "Did you get in touch with the designer who is pursuing charges?"


    The issue initially came to light by a well-known designer in the circle, and Marcus Walsh had promptly suppressed the newster.


    The designer then contacted Zenith, demanding a hugepensation. This small amount of money wasn¡¯t something Zenith couldn¡¯t afford, but if it was an ordinary business dispute, Marcus Walsh would have handled it on his own.


    However, since this matter involved Nina Sinir,pensating for it would mean admitting that the allegations were true.


    Nina Sinir was the wife of Zenith¡¯s president, she couldn¡¯t suffer such unwarranted usations, so it was necessary to get Julian Lancaster¡¯s directive.


    Marcus Walsh respectfully bowed his head and said, "I¡¯ve contacted her, and she said not a penny less inpensation, otherwise she¡¯ll expose the matter to the media."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened as he recalled discovering Nina Sinir¡¯s identity as the Sinir family¡¯s heiress. He had then instructed Marcus Walsh to further investigate her past with the Sinir Group, detailing every aspect of her entry into Sinir Group.


    Including what had happened at Sinir Group back then, and that incident.


    If he agreed to this, it would undoubtedly be another big blow to Nina Sinir.


    Suddenly, the internal phone in the office rang.


    Julian Lancaster picked it up to answer.


    Walter Wyatt¡¯s voice came through, "President Lancaster, someone from Elysian just came over, and she said Nina Sinir refuses to admit it, wants me to go help."


    The person who came to find Julian Lancaster certainly couldn¡¯t meet him directly and was stopped by Walter Wyatt at the door.


    He didn¡¯t agree straight away, instead, asking the person to return first, intending to consult Julian Lancaster.


    After hearing this, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, "Understood."

 Chapter 389: President Lancaster Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 389: President Lancaster Is Here</h4>


    In Elysian¡¯s office, everyone was still in a standoff, waiting for the person who went to fetch someone to return.


    Yvonne Crowe became even more smug upon seeing someone leave to bring President Lancaster over.


    She sneered bluntly, "Ah, Nina Sinir, we told you to leave on your own, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now look, with President Lancaster¡¯s peopleing over, you¡¯re doomed. There¡¯s no choice in the matter."


    After saying this, she added in a low voice, "Who doesn¡¯t know that Reba is President Lancaster¡¯s woman? You dare to frame Reba? There¡¯s no way President Lancaster would let this go. Just you wait!"


    Upon hearing Yvonne¡¯s words, Reba Lowell sneered with a curl of her lips.


    The feeling of having Nina Sinir trampled underfoot was just exhrating!


    The other employees in Elysian couldn¡¯t help but mutter among themselves when they heard this.


    "Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to do such a thing. Could it be that all her previous fame was also gained through some disreputable means?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, she¡¯s probably not a good person."


    "If this issue really blows up, we¡¯ll definitely lose face in this circle."


    "What¡¯s Nina Sinir holding out for? She should just leave quietly instead of being so stubborn. Now look, if upper management sends someone over, they¡¯ll definitely think our department is ipetent."


    Hearing this, Millie Langley was beside herself with worry.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that her crisis of being dismissed had just been resolved, and now such a situation had arisen. Shepletely did not believe Nina Sinir would tamper with Reba Lowell¡¯s design drafts.


    Although they had only worked together for a short time, Millie Langley knew that Nina Sinir was not someone without morals, and she wouldn¡¯t stoop to such actions. They must have been framed.


    What should they do now?


    Reba Lowell saw Millie Langley¡¯s anxious face and had no idea what to do, which greatly improved her mood.


    Nina Sinir remained quite calm, seemingly putting on a show, though internally, she must have been very anxious.


    She was waiting to see Nina Sinir fall to her knees, crying and begging for mercy!


    Yvonne Crowe¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as she looked at Nina Sinir, intending to see fear in her. To her surprise, Nina Sinir was exceedinglyposed and did not seem overly panicked, which left her puzzled.


    Wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir supposed to be worried and scared, begging them not to drive her out of Elysian?


    What was going on now?


    Millie Langley truly admired Nina Sinir. No matter what happened, she always faced it so calmly. Her previous anxious emotions gradually stabilized under Nina¡¯sposure.


    At this moment, the person who went to seek instructions returned, but there was no one apanying them.


    Upon seeing this, many began to whisper among themselves again.


    Could it be that the higher-ups don¡¯t intend to handle this matter?


    Or is it possible that Reba Lowell was actually lying and isn¡¯t that important? Or perhaps she has no connection with President Lancaster at all?


    Reba Lowell almost couldn¡¯t maintain herposure when she saw the suspicious looks around her.


    "I told you to get someone, why did youe back alone?" Reba Lowell couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Uh... Assistant Wei said... to let mee back first," the employee responded somewhat hesitantly.


    At this moment, there was a noticeablemotion at the door.


    A sharply dressed figure in a suit appeared before everyone, and upon seeing who it was, Reba Lowell¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    President Lancaster had arrived!

 Chapter 390: Don’t Beg for Mercy in Tears

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Don¡¯t Beg for Mercy in Tears</h4>


    Reba Lowell¡¯s previously somber expression vanished as she walked forward with delight, shyly saying to him, "You¡¯vee."


    The one who came wasn¡¯t President Lancaster, but Marcus Walsh.


    After Marcus had finished reporting to Julian Lancaster, people from Elysian had coincidentallye to fetch him, and since Julian was inconveniently unable to appear, he let Marcus handle it.


    Yvonne Crowe saw Reba Lowell approaching Marcus Walsh and knew this was Julian Lancaster.


    She had not seen Julian Lancaster before.


    The Zenith president was truly too mysterious; even among Zenith employees, few had met him, but his representative, Walter Wyatt, was more well-known.


    Many people flocked forward with eager smiles, warmly greeting, "Hello, President Lancaster."


    Facing the enthusiastic crowd, Marcus Walsh adopted Julian Lancaster¡¯s usual high-and-mighty demeanor, nodding slightly.


    Even without a warm response, the Elysian employees were all excited.


    "President Lancaster! I¡¯m finally fortunate enough to see President Lancaster!"


    "Though it¡¯s a bit different from what I imagined, I think President Lancaster is pretty great."


    "Didn¡¯t expect Reba Lowell to really cozy up to President Lancaster, my gosh! I¡¯m absolutely envious!"


    ...


    Yvonne Crowe saw Reba Lowell with someone backing her, jealousy flickering in her eyes; it¡¯s incredibly enviable, and if she had the same luck, that would be amazing.


    But no matter, as long as she could please Reba Lowell, future opportunities would surely abound.


    Thinking this, she nced at Nina Sinir, sneering sarcastically, "Did you see? President Lancaster is here. Just see how you¡¯ll keep up that stubborn attitude. You better not cryter and beg for mercy!"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened.


    President Lancaster was Reba Lowell¡¯s boyfriend, and he might very likely help her.


    But she wasn¡¯t wrong regarding this matter; even quitting this job today, she was determined to prove her innocence!


    Her gaze grew firm, mentally prepared for anything.


    Over there, Reba Lowell and her group had finished their greetings and were walking over with Marcus Walsh.


    Reba Lowell, seeing the envious eyes of Elysian employees around her, felt incredibly proud, exuding an aloof arrogance as if she were the queen atop the pyramid.


    Yvonne Crowe also began to abuse her momentary advantage,ing directly before Nina Sinir and speaking harshly, "Nina Sinir, now that President Lancaster is here, write a letter of regret immediately, publish it admitting your mistake, and pack up to leave Elysian!"


    Marcus Walsh nearly spat blood upon hearing Yvonne Crowe¡¯s words.


    Cold sweat broke out on his back.


    What was she saying??


    If Julian Lancaster knew he dared speak to Nina Sinir like this, he¡¯d be doomed.


    He was here to support Nina Sinir!


    After Yvonne Crowe finished speaking, she looked at Nina Sinir with pride.


    Nina Sinir just calmly looked at the leaping Yvonne Crowe; she finally got to see a real-lifeckey.


    She crossed her arms, gave Yvonne Crowe a sideways nce, and said lightly, "Which breed of dog are you? Yapping like that."


    "You!" Yvonne Crowe¡¯s face darkened with anger, Nina Sinir actually called her a dog!


    She gritted her teeth, summoning nearby people to bring security, wanting to pressure Nina Sinir into admitting guilt.


    This job she did so splendidly would surely garner President Lancaster¡¯s favor.


    Marcus Walsh, fearing he had incited Nina Sinir¡¯s displeasure, quickly stepped forward and coldly said, "Shut up!"

 Chapter 391: Proving Her Innocence

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Proving Her Innocence</h4>


    Marcus Walsh¡¯s rebuke of Yvonne Crowe shocked everyone.


    They almost wondered if they heard wrong.


    Just now, did President Lancaster tell Yvonne Crowe to shut up?


    Yvonne was stunned, looking at theposed Marcus Walsh,pletely struck like by lightning, unable to utter the mocking words she had nned for Nina Sinir.


    After a moment, she came to her senses and looked at Reba Lowell with a questioning gaze.


    The look in her eyes seemed to ask Reba Lowell, what is going on?


    Why is President Lancaster backing Nina Sinir?


    Marcus Walsh didn¡¯t care how others viewed him, he just knew Nina Sinir shouldn¡¯t be offended.


    He respectfully said to Nina, "Miss Sinir, we will conduct a strict investigation into the major error in this draft. Please rest assured, no good person will be unjustly med."


    "..." Nina Sinir was taken aback.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Unexpectedly, President Lancaster wasn¡¯t supporting Reba Lowell. Judging by his words, will he handle things impartially?


    However, she quickly understood why. Although Reba Lowell is President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, he runs such argepany, the Lancaster Group, and obviously wouldn¡¯t ruin his reputation for personal matters.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir¡¯s impression of President Lancaster improved.


    Could she use President Lancaster to prove her innocence?


    Nina Sinir squinted her eyes and tentatively asked, "If I have evidence proving my innocence, will you punish the one responsible for this incident?"


    She knew Reba Lowell orchestrated this and didn¡¯t hope President Lancaster would punish her. As long as he conducts a fair investigation and clears her name, she¡¯d be content and wouldn¡¯t expect too much else.


    Marcus Walsh nodded, "Of course! Zenith is not a ce where private affiliations cloud judgment."


    After these words, Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned pale.


    She didn¡¯t expect President Lancaster to assist Nina Sinir, although she wanted to ask him what was going on, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of so many people, so she forcibly swallowed her words.


    Yvonne Crowe saw that President Lancaster disregarded even Reba Lowell¡¯s pride and showed disbelief, "President Lancaster..."


    Marcus Walsh ignored them, looking at Nina Sinir, puzzled, "Miss Sinir, do you really have evidence to prove your innocence?"


    Nina Sinir nodded coldly, "Of course!"


    Then, she said to Millie Langley beside her, "Millie, take out your phone and open up what I had you record daily."


    Millie¡¯s face shifted from confusion to excitement and glee upon hearing this.


    Right!


    She almost forgot that Nina Sinir had her record the process of them repairing the drafts every day, uploading all of it to a side ount.


    Millie Langley realized the draft had been tampered with, but out of anxiousness, she hadn¡¯t thought of it.


    At the time, she wondered why Nina Sinir had her record these, now it seems it was a precaution!


    Nina Sinir is truly foresighted!


    Without saying more, Millie Langley immediately took out her phone and opened the small ount she recorded on.


    Next, everyone saw a video on Millie Langley¡¯s side ount.


    It clearly recorded every step of Nina Sinir¡¯s repair process, although tedious and lengthy, it was without any fabrication!

 Chapter 392: One More Time and You’re Fired

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 392: One More Time and You¡¯re Fired</h4>


    Millie Langley said aloud, "Every day while Director Sinir and I were restoring the manuscript, we recorded the process. Here, we have the entire restoration process without any editing, which can prove our innocence. So, the final version of the manuscript is different from what Director Sinir did! As for who messed with it, I think everyone should be clear!"


    Her words fell, and the scene became silent.


    After a while, some began to look towards Reba Lowell.


    If there¡¯s anyone targeting Nina Sinir, it would only be Reba Lowell. After all, she has been trying every way to sabotage Nina Sinir.


    Someone lowered their voice and began to whisper.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why is President Lancaster helping Nina Sinir?"


    "Yeah, isn¡¯t Reba Lowell his girlfriend? Generally, he should be supporting Reba Lowell, right?"


    "I¡¯ve heard before that Nina Sinir¡¯s background is not simple, and now it¡¯s proven true."


    ...


    Humiliated in public, Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned extremely unpleasant, and she angrily said, "Why are you all looking at me like this!"


    No one dared to specte openly about what was happening, especially since Reba Lowell was President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, and with President Lancaster right there, they dared not say much more.


    Unfortunately, even though they weren¡¯t looking at her anymore, those unusual nces still fell on her, neither lightly nor heavily.


    Eventually, Reba Lowell couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    She unwillingly walked up to Marcus Walsh, and somewhat displeased, sheined coquettishly, "Darling, how can you let others bully your girlfriend like this? My dignity is beingpletely wiped out because of you."


    Originally, she thought that by hooking up with President Lancaster, she could roam freely within Zenith.


    But now President Lancaster was actually helping Nina Sinir. What does he mean? Could he be attracted to Nina Sinir?


    Thinking of this possibility, jealousy surged in Reba Lowell¡¯s eyes, and she looked at Nina Sinir as if she wanted to devour her alive.


    Marcus Walsh looked at Reba Lowell¡¯s arrogant demeanor and felt utterly helpless.


    Nina Sinir is Julian Lancaster¡¯s woman, and even he couldn¡¯t mess with her. Moreover, he had found out that Reba Lowell did this, and even though she¡¯s his girlfriend, if Julian Lancaster really gets angry, he couldn¡¯t protect her.


    Marcus Walsh said helplessly, "Zenith is not a ce where one can abuse rtionships to do as they please."


    Millie Langley didn¡¯t expect President Lancaster to be so fair-minded.


    With this, she didn¡¯t need to worry about President Lancaster siding with Reba Lowell; this incident will certainly clear their names!


    Hence, she spoke up, "President Lancaster, earlier you mentioned severely punishing the mastermind behind this incident. Since we have proved Director Sinir¡¯s and my innocence, isn¡¯t it time to find the culprit now?"


    After speaking, she nced subtly at Reba Lowell.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    Marcus Walsh remembered Julian Lancaster¡¯s attitude when he learned of the situation earlier, feeling a bit uneasy.


    If this matter is not handled properly, his position might be in jeopardy too.


    Although Marcus Walsh was dating Reba Lowell, their emotional foundation wasn¡¯t deep, and he could still harden his heart.


    After some thought, Marcus Walsh¡¯s expression turned stern.


    Withdrawing his hand from Reba Lowell, he said harshly, "Reba Lowell privately altered the manuscript, attempted to frame a colleague, vited Zenith¡¯s rules,cked professional ethics, causing instability within Zenith, she is issued a major reprimand warning. If there is another instance, she will be dismissed!"

 Chapter 393: Don’t Mess with Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Don¡¯t Mess with Nina Sinir</h4>


    Reba Lowell¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief; she simply couldn¡¯t believe what Marcus Walsh just said.


    He said he was going to fire her?!


    She wanted to say something more, but Marcus had already turned and left.


    The scene fell silent, and only then did everyone realize what had just happened.


    "Whoa! President Lancaster actually sacrificed his own kin for justice?"


    "That¡¯s just way too cool! I didn¡¯t expect President Lancaster wouldn¡¯t even stand up for his own people. It¡¯s truly surprising."


    "What own people? Reba Lowell might not even be one of them."


    ...


    Hearing the mocking voices around her, Reba¡¯s face turned ashen, her expression stiffened, and the fists at her sides clenched tightly.


    She never expected this result.


    Originally, she nned to frame Nina Sinir and get her kicked out of Elysian, but instead, she received a major warning.


    Thinking of the cold tone Julian Lancaster used earlier, Reba felt that if she made another mistake, she might really be fired. Then, if she returned to the Sinir Group in disgrace, she would probably be theughingstock of everyone.


    Why would President Lancaster help that bitch, Nina Sinir?


    Could it be that he¡¯s still thinking about her?


    After all, he was taken from Nina Sinir, so Reba naturally felt very uneasy, a bit panicked inside, determined to keep Julian Lancaster steady!


    She couldn¡¯t wait to call President Lancaster to admit her mistake.


    Without saying much, Reba turned and left.


    After she left, only the other Elysian employees were left on the scene, and the one whose face looked the worst was Yvonne Crowe. After all, she thought, with President Lancaster as Reba¡¯s strong backing, she would surely manage to get Nina Sinir expelled. Who could have expected Reba to end up like this?


    Millie Langley nced at Yvonne and said bluntly, "Who was it earlier that said with President Lancaster¡¯s arrival, Director Sinir was doomed? Now, Director Sinir isn¡¯t doomed, but rather, Reba Lowell ising to a miserable end!"


    Yvonne¡¯s face turned livid upon hearing these words.


    Not wanting to stay and face Millie¡¯s ridicule, she left with an angry and embarrassed look.


    Everyone now had a newfound respect for Nina Sinir, silently reminding themselves to stay far away from her and not to provoke her.


    Nina looked at Millie and said, "It¡¯s all over now. You should head home, or you¡¯ll miss the subway."


    This incident right before the end of work dyed quite a bit of time.


    Millie nodded repeatedly, looking at Nina with gratitude, her eyes sparkling, "Director Sinir, you¡¯re amazing! From now on, I¡¯ve decided to look up to you as my idol!"


    Hearing this, Nina could only smile helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, she had unintentionally attracted a young admirer; the way Millie looked at her was filled with admiration.


    However, all these preventive measures were learned from past painful experiences.


    There wasn¡¯t any outstanding ability; it was just an instinctive reaction after being burned multiple times.


    Having a little fan isn¡¯t a bad thing, either.


    At this moment, Marcus returned to the office.


    He respectfully stood in front of Julian Lancaster, recounting everything that had just happened. Towards the end, he added, "President Lancaster, the matter has been resolved, and the video will also be made public. I will continue to negotiate regarding that design issue, striving to minimize the impact."


    Actually, Marcus felt a bit uneasy, not knowing if Julian would be dissatisfied with his decision not to directly fire Reba.


    Nervously clenching his fists, he awaited Julian¡¯s decision.


    After listening, Julian merely gave a faint response and said, "Got it."


    With that, he picked up his coat and left.


    Seeing that Julian didn¡¯t pursue the matter further, Marcus breathed a sigh of relief, his tense muscles all rxing.


    Thank goodness!


    Julian didn¡¯t hold a grudge against him.

 Chapter 394: Should We Take Xiao Ning Home?

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Should We Take Xiao Ning Home?</h4>


    The evening lights began to glow, and the streetlights on both sides of the road were already lit, with only a few scattered lights in the office building still on.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s car slowly pulled over to the roadside; he nced up in the direction of the building.


    The lights in the Elysian department were still on; Nina Sinir should being down soon.


    At that moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Sharon Lancaster. He swiped to answer, "Hello."


    As soon as the call connected, Sharon¡¯s voice came through, "Brother, it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday on Sunday; you haven¡¯t forgotten, right?"


    Julian naturally hadn¡¯t forgotten; he even had Marcus Walsh select a precious gift to give to Old Madam Lancaster.


    "No, I haven¡¯t forgotten."


    "That¡¯s good. I thought you¡¯d forgotten, so I called to remind you." Sharon said and then seemed to remember something, asking, "By the way, are you bringing Nina back?"


    Julian frowned slightly, not answering.


    He wanted to bring Nina Sinir back to the Lancaster Family.


    But he understood his grandfather¡¯s temper. Currently, he still held quite a bit of prejudice against Nina. Bringing her back like this would just embarrass her; he must first resolve these misconceptions before introducing her to them.


    After a moment, Julian said helplessly, "It¡¯s not easy to deal with Grandpa; let¡¯s leave it for now."


    "That¡¯s what I think too. That old relic of a grandfather surely won¡¯t give a pleasant face. Better not let Nina suffer for it."


    Julian¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. Grandpa¡¯s stubborn nature made it indeed difficult to get him to relent.


    "Oh, and another thing!" Sharon suddenly eximed, "I just realized, why has our family never had any interactions with the Sinir Family? Every year at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s birthday banquets, they¡¯ve never invited the Sinir Family!"


    The Sinir Family and the Lancaster Family are both esteemed families in Crestfall. Logically, they should have interactions. Why this state of no contact at all?


    Julian furrowed his brow, as he had also been curious about this matter.


    He investigated itter on, but nothing came up. The only thing known was that there was a discord between the Sinirs and the Lancasters.


    Yet, judging by Byron Sinir¡¯s attitude, it wasn¡¯t to this extent.


    Then the problem probablyy with Grandpa; he was always quirky and stubborn. It¡¯s normal for him not to contact the Sinirs over some trivial displeasure.


    Julian shared his thoughts with Sharon, who, after listening, muttered a few words.


    At this moment, someone walked out of the Zenith Building. Julian looked over and recognized Nina Sinir¡¯s figure. He whispered, "I¡¯ll hang up now."


    Earlier, when the incident urred, Nina had already messaged Julian saying she might be dyed and that he should go home first without waiting for her.


    Nina was about to hail a cab to go home when she unexpectedly spotted Julian¡¯s car quietly parked at the entrance of Zenith.


    She paused for a moment.


    Could it be...that Julian had been waiting here for her all along?


    Feeling a little moved, she quickly jogged over, opened the car door, and sat inside, "Were you waiting here for me the whole time? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back first?"


    Julian rested one hand on the steering wheel, somewhat guilty, saying, "I wasn¡¯t waiting for very long."


    He had been in the office, onlying down to drive over after confirming that Nina¡¯s matters were settled. Unexpectedly, Nina had misunderstood.


    Nina nced at the time; nearly four hours had passed since they finished work, yet he said he hadn¡¯t waited long.


    Julian truly had patience, giving her an unexpected surprise.


    Facing Nina¡¯s guilty expression, Julian felt even more guilty. He cleared his throat to change the subject, "I might have to travel for two days this weekend."

 Chapter 395: Mother May Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 395: Mother May Wake Up</h4>


    "Oh... it¡¯s nothing, I have things to do too." Nina Sinir recalled the call from Grandma Lancaster.


    She had agreed to let Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather have a look at her, and Grandma Lancaster had reminded her not to tell Julian about it. She could only say she was busy with other matters. Fortunately, Julian was going on a business trip; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin.


    As the car just left, Nina couldn¡¯t help but eagerly share what had just happened with Julian.


    In the end, she said with full admiration, "I didn¡¯t expect President Lancaster to be so discerning, truly deserving of being a leader."


    Julian: "..."


    Looking at Nina¡¯s admiring expression, did all the good reputation he had let Marcus Walsh help Nina, get credited to Marcus?


    Julian felt somewhat depressed.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t exin much, so in the end, he could only quietly endure.


    ...


    Ever since Reba Lowell was publicly humiliated, she had restrained herself a lot and didn¡¯te to provoke Nina anymore.


    Nina was also peacefully and happily continuing her life.


    Soon, it would be time for Nina to go to Crestfall, and she had been fretting over the meeting gift.


    After all, it was the first time meeting Julian¡¯s grandparents, not a formal meeting with elders, but she felt she should bring a gift.


    Ding, Nina¡¯s phone chimed.


    Seeing the sender, Nina immediately straightened up, her whole being energized.


    It was a message from the medical institution caring for her mother!


    She quickly opened the text, which read: Miss Sinir, your mother¡¯s recent condition seems good. There appears to be slight reflex. We rmend trying traditional Chinese medicine, which might awaken her.


    Upon seeing this message, Nina was visibly excited.


    She reread it repeatedly before finally calling her mother¡¯s attending doctor.


    "Miss Sinir." The greeting was polite on the other end.


    "Dr. Fang, I just received your message. Is it true?"


    It¡¯s not that Nina didn¡¯t want to believe it, but after so many years, she thought her mother would stay the same, unable to wake up.


    But now, to be told her mother might have hope of waking, it was like giving a parched traveler in the desert a refreshing drink, a light in the darkness!


    "Indeed, we¡¯ve been examining her these past days and found that Mrs. Shen¡¯s condition is much better than before. However, our treatment has limitations. We suggestplementing it with traditional Chinese medicine, which may stimte her nerves and help her wake up sooner."


    Upon hearing this, Nina was so excited she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Nina hung up, still feeling as if she were dreaming, pinching her cheek to feel the clear pain.


    It¡¯s not a dream; her mother has a chance of waking up!


    But just now, Dr. Fang mentionedplementing it with traditional Chinese medicine. Where could she find...


    Suddenly, Nina froze.


    Come to think of it, she did remember someone. After severing ties with the Sinir Family and Crestfall, she had ruthlessly cut off all connections, almost disappearing entirely.


    Contacting that person now meant re-entering the circle in Crestfall.


    Does she really want to reach out?


    "Your mother has a chance of waking up..."


    The words from the medical institution echoed again in her mind, and the hesitation in Nina¡¯s eyes gradually faded.


    She pulled up a long-forgotten number from the cklist and dialed it, waiting nervously.

 Chapter 396: Worthy to Pursue Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 396: Worthy to Pursue Nina Sinir</h4>


    Nina Sinir was a bit nervous, constantly wondering in her heart, has he changed his number? Would he me her for leaving without a word back then?


    As Nina Sinir worried, the phone was picked up.


    A deep and maic voice came through: "Hello."


    Nina Sinir suddenly paused, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Before she could speak, the person on the other end couldn¡¯t help but snort and said, "Nina Sinir! You actually remember to call me, I thought you died out there. What? Has your brain finally straightened out and remembered me?"


    "Joel Thatcher, I¡¯m sorry."


    On the other end of the line, Joel Thatcher heard Nina Sinir¡¯s sincere apology, and the words he intended to scold her with were swallowed back down.


    He lightly coughed and asked somewhat nervously, "Did something happen to you? Judging by the way you broke off with the Sinir Family back then, you wouldn¡¯t call me if nothing had happened."


    Nina Sinir sincerely said, "Can I ask you for a favor? The hospital said my mother¡¯s condition has slightly improved and suggested that I cooperate with traditional medicine treatment. Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t dy any necessary costs."


    Upon hearing this, Joel Thatcher exploded on the spot.


    "Nina Sinir!! After all, we grew up together, outsiders would say we¡¯re childhood sweethearts! How could you talk to me about money, don¡¯t we have any feelings for each other? You heartless one!"


    Hearing Joel Thatcher¡¯s tone, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes felt a bit teary.


    She never expected that he wouldn¡¯t me her for not contacting him; instead, he was just like before.


    The Sinir and Thatcher Families had been family friends for generations, and the Thatcher Family was known for traditional medicine. As the only son of the Thatcher Family, Joel Thatcher had inherited their outstanding medical skills, earning fame within Crestfall¡¯s elite circles, and could now stand on his own.


    The two of them also grew up together and had been very close since they were young.


    Childhood was filled with yful moments, and Nina Sinir felt that they had an extraordinary friendship.


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s familiar tone seemed to bring her back to the past.


    In fact, she felt a little sad for not contacting Joel Thatcher back then, but at that time she heard about the arranged marriage in the Thatcher Family. No matter how good they were, she was still a woman, and she thought Joel Thatcher¡¯s future wife might mind her existence, so she simply stopped contacting.


    "Alright! Then I won¡¯t talk about money with you." Nina Sinir sincerely said, "If my mother really wakes up, I will repay you in any way possible."


    After saying this, Joel Thatcher seemed to murmur something.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    He asked, "When are youing back to Crestfall? Bring me to see Auntie¡¯s condition first."


    "Umm... the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive in Crestfall."


    "Okay."


    ...


    In Crestfall, at the Thatcher Family.


    A man lounged on the sofa, wearing a pure ck robe, staring at the phone that had been hung up, his expression slightly dazed, withplex emotions in his eyes.


    Nina Sinir finally decided to contact him!


    The arranged marriage by his family back then couldn¡¯t include Nina Sinir¡¯s mother after what happened to her. Later, he realized that what he could do was too limited. After Nina Sinir left, he worked hard to achieve greater heights and now finally had control over the Thatcher Family.


    No one can influence any of his decisions anymore.


    He now had the qualifications to pursue Nina Sinir!


    The determination in Joel Thatcher¡¯s eyes shone bright.


    With Nina Sinir¡¯s return this time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go again.

 Chapter 397: Inviting the Thatcher Family

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Inviting the Thatcher Family</h4>


    Leighton Family.


    Justin Leighton looked at Heidi Leighton and asked, "Heidi, have you prepared the birthday gift for Old Madam Lancaster?"


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, of course I have!" Heidi Leighton had a faint smile on her lips, a confident smile on her face.


    "What have you prepared? I can help you strategize a bit." Justin Leighton was still a bit uneasy, as the birthday celebration was very important, and the gifts couldn¡¯t be too shabby, or else they might be theughingstock of others.


    Upon hearing this from Justin Leighton, Heidi Leightonughed and said, "Dad, in such asions, everyone usually gives precious jewelry, and even real estate isn¡¯t umon. I naturally have to be different from others, so that I can leave a deep impression on Elder Lancaster."


    Justin Leighton hadn¡¯t expected that Heidi had such an idea, and he looked at her with newfound respect.


    "In what way will it be different?"


    "While others give dead things, I give health." Heidi Leighton¡¯s face carried a confident smile as she looked at Justin Leighton and said, "Dad, do you know the Thatcher Family?"


    "The Thatcher Family is so renowned, who in the circle wouldn¡¯t know them?" Justin Leighton scoffed.


    "The Thatcher Family wasn¡¯t muchpared to the other big families in Crestfall in the past, but in recent years, their growth has been rapid. It¡¯s said that the current family head, Joel Thatcher, has fully inherited the essence from Old Thatcher, and at a young age, has already surpassed him."


    "Now Joel Thatcher has already propped up the Thatcher Family, and many people are asking for his services, but all have to give him face. Even Elder Lancaster has sent someone, but he said this year¡¯s appointments are already full..."


    After saying this, Justin Leighton vaguely realized something.


    He asked somewhat doubtfully, "Are you nning to invite someone from the Thatcher Family to treat Elder Lancaster?"


    Heidi Leighton nodded at his words and said, "I¡¯ve heard Elder Lancaster has a long-standing issue with insomnia and has seen many renowned doctors without any cure. This is the only thing the Thatcher Family hasn¡¯t tried. Now that the Thatcher Family is in the spotlight, if I can invite someone from the Thatcher Family, it will certainly catch everyone¡¯s eye at the birthday celebration.


    Justin Leighton wasn¡¯t so optimistic. He spoke in a low voice, "Even Elder Lancaster has to wait in line to see the Thatcher Family, and with your status, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to be at the end of the queue."


    He advised earnestly, "Heidi, it¡¯s good to have ideas, but you also have to consider the practical situation."


    If it were really so easy to win over Old Master Lancaster, he would have used this method long ago, instead of holding back and letting Heidi propose it.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing these words from Justin Leighton, Heidi Leighton was not nervous at all. Instead, sheughed with full confidence.


    She said, "Dad, can¡¯t you think outside the box a bit? If that person from the Thatcher Family can¡¯t be moved, then we¡¯ll invite someone we can move. After all, the Thatcher Family now has several capable people, like Jessica Thatcher..."


    Justin Leighton was taken aback, seemingly surprised.


    After thinking carefully, he felt that this result also seemed promising. Although Joel Thatcher could not be invited, other members of the Thatcher Family would suffice.


    If Jessica Thatcher is too busy, she will surely seek help from the Thatcher Family, which would equate to getting Joel Thatcher involved.


    "Great! Then let¡¯s immediately get in contact with the Thatcher Family."


    "No need, I¡¯ve already made contact." Heidi Leighton curled her mouth into a subtle smile.


    After arranging everything, only then did Heidi Leighton notify Justin Leighton.


    Her extensivework allowed her to connect with Jessica Thatcher, who has also agreed to treat Elder Lancaster.


    Upon hearing this, Justin Leighton quickly nodded with a smile, "Good, good, good! Heidi has indeed grown up, and her abilities are not inferior to mine at all. At this birthday celebration, you will surely outshine everyone!"

 Chapter 398: Unexpected Encounter at the Airport

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Unexpected Encounter at the Airport</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, Sunday arrived, and today was the day Nina Sinir would visit Grandma Lancaster in Crestfall.


    Last night, Nina packed Julian Lancaster¡¯s luggage for him. In the morning, she personally saw him off out of the house. After he left, she returned to her room to retrieve the suitcase she had secretly packed the night before and took a cab to the airport.


    Veridia Airport.


    Sharon Lancaster stood waiting along with Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster for Julian Lancaster to arrive.


    Despite their age, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s outstanding looks attracted quite a bit of attention, especially with the fresh and vibrant Sharon Lancaster by their side. In an instant, the three became the most eye-catching presence at the airport.


    After a short while, Sharon spotted Julian Lancaster arrivingte, and she quickly hurried over, "Brother, you finally made it. Nina didn¡¯t suspect anything, did she?"


    If Nina Sinir knew Julian was returning to the Lancaster Family without her, she might get angry.


    Coupled with Julian¡¯s concealed identity, it would be apounded offense...


    Just the thought of it made this snowball effect seem a bit terrifying, so for now, they couldn¡¯t tell Nina. Not even that Julian was visiting his grandparents in Crestfall could be mentioned.


    Julian Lancaster, dressed in casual attire, looked strikingly handsome.


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, he curved his lips into a slight smile and said, "She didn¡¯t suspect anything. I told her I was going on a business trip."


    "That¡¯s good! We¡¯re running out of time, let¡¯s hurry."


    With that, the group proceeded together towards the boarding gate.


    With Julian Lancaster¡¯s status, he naturally booked business ss, allowing them to board ahead of economy ss. After being checked by staff, the four of them, luggage in hand, entered the boarding passage.


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir also rushed to queue up for boarding with her suitcase, breathing heavily as she stood in line.


    Almostte!


    Because she waited for Julian to leave before heading to the airport, she lost quite a bit of time, but fortunately, she was still on time.


    Suddenly, Nina saw a few familiar figures. Why did that person look so much like Julian and Sharon?


    Before Nina could see clearly, the figures had already disappeared from view.


    She disyed a puzzled look in her eyes.


    Julian said he was going on a business trip and should be with President Lancaster, it¡¯s unlikely he would be out with Sharon, she must have seen wrong.


    After a while in line, it was finally Nina¡¯s turn. She took the passport handed over by the staff and entered the passage to board the ne.


    In the first-ss section, Sharon and Julian took their seats.


    At this moment, other passengers began boarding, and with her sharp eyes, Sharon spotted Nina¡¯s figure, her face instantly changing. She grabbed the nket beside her and quickly covered Julian¡¯s head.


    Not knowing why Sharon suddenly went crazy, Julian was just about to remove the nket from his head, but Sharon pounced on him and covered him so tightly, he was almost suffocated.


    Julian: "..."


    Nina didn¡¯t notice Sharon facing away from her or Julian with a covered head as she walked straight into the cabin.


    Seeing that they dodged a bullet, Sharon¡¯s heart, which had been about to leap out of her chest, finally calmed down.


    Oh my God... That was terrifying!!


    After a while, Julian finally managed to shake off Sharon, who was like a sticky ster.


    He frowned deeply and said unpleased, "Sharon, what are you doing?"


    "Shh!" Sharon lowered her voice and whispered into Julian¡¯s ear, "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s Nina. Why is she on the flight too? If she finds out about us, how are we going to exin it?"

 Chapter 399: Free Flight Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Free Flight Upgrade</h4>


    Julian Lancaster heard this and showed a look of confusion.


    Wasn¡¯t Nina Sinir supposed to be at work today? Why would she appear here and board the ne to Crestfall?


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Marcus Walsh, asking about Nina Sinir¡¯s situation.


    In less than five minutes, Marcus¡¯s message came back.


    He said he went to ask at Elysian, and Nina Sinir had taken a three-day leave.


    Julian Lancaster put away his phone with a bit of helplessness. Although he didn¡¯t know why Nina Sinir suddenly wanted to go to Crestfall, the worse situation now was that he must not let her know his whereabouts, and most importantly, she must not see him with Sharon Lancaster, otherwise, everything would be hard to exin.


    Only now did Julian Lancaster realize what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot.


    A lie requires countless lies to cover.


    ...


    Nina Sinir sat down in her seat.


    At this time, a flight attendant walked up to Nina Sinir with an apologetic expression and said, "Ms. Sinir, we are very sorry, but because our flight tickets for this trip were oversold, the passenger for your seat has already boarded. We apologize for the inconvenience."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir furrowed her brows tightly.


    To maximize returns for each flight without wasting seats, airlines sometimes oversell tickets.


    In such cases, passengers may be persuaded by flight attendants to leave the flight and dy their travel.


    Nina Sinir was that lucky one.


    If bad luck hits and there are no tickets for subsequent flights, nor is a transfer possible, one could only ept the refund with frustration.


    Not only does this waste one¡¯s time, but it also negatively affects one¡¯s mood.


    Crestfall is a cosmopolitan city with tightly booked flight seats, and Nina Sinir had to book a week in advance to secure a seat.


    If she canceled now, there surely would be no more tickets avable.


    Nina Sinir lightly furrowed her brow and asked, "How do you intend to resolve this?"


    The flight attendant, with a smile, continued, "A passenger in business ss has canceled their trip, so we can now upgrade you for free, providing you with a better seat or flight, along with appropriate financialpensation. Would this be eptable?"


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir finally felt a sense of relief. As long as she could go to Crestfall as nned, any solution would be eptable to her.


    Moreover, upgrading from economy to business ss meant better service and seats, which no sensible person would refuse.


    So, she nodded and said, "No problem."


    "May I ask where your luggage is? I¡¯ll help you with it."


    After retrieving her suitcase, Nina Sinir followed the flight attendant to the front business ss.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, settled back in her seat.


    She had been scared to death just now. Fortunately, she had perfectly avoided Nina Sinir and hadn¡¯t been discovered by her.


    In the business ss, there were four seats abreast, and their family had bought tickets for the front and rear seats. She and Julian Lancaster were sitting together, with the remaining two empty seats across the aisle.


    At this moment, Sharon felt a sense of relief, thankful their seat sses were different; otherwise, it would have been a disaster.


    Anyway, passengers remain seated during the flight and won¡¯t be moving around, so it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll meet. When disembarking, it¡¯s their family who will leave first, making it improbable to run into Nina Sinir.


    She also reminded Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster to be careful when deningter, ensuring they weren¡¯t seen by Nina Sinir.


    However, she hadn¡¯t been happy for even a few seconds when she saw the flight attendant bringing Nina Sinir over!!


    Sharon Lancaster was instantly dumbfounded!


    What the hell! What¡¯s going on here?? Why is the flight attendant bringing Nina Sinir over?

 Chapter 400: Almost Mistook Him

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Almost Mistook Him</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster frantically tugged at Julian Lancaster, signaling to him that Nina Sinir wasing over.


    Nina Sinir was seated in the spot arranged by the flight attendant. She and Julian Lancaster were separated by just an aisle¡ªnot too close, not too far. The most crucial thing was that at this distance, they were about to be discovered!


    In the nick of time, Julian Lancaster grabbed Sharon¡¯s white sunscreen jacket and covered his head with it.


    Sharon Lancaster, seeing this, breathed a sigh of relief. She also put on her hat and mask, disguising herselfpletely.


    Sharon Lancaster pulled out her phone and posted a message in the small chat group of just the four Lancaster Family members: "Emergency! Emergency! My sister-inw suddenly got seated in front, right next to us. Everyone be careful, don¡¯t blow our cover."


    Mr. Lancaster: "Received."


    Mrs. Lancaster: "What? Daughter-inw sat here? Alright, alright, your father and I will definitely stay hidden, not letting her see us."


    After sitting down, Nina Sinir nced around, observing the surroundings.


    She had flown in business ss before, but that was when she was still the Sinir Family¡¯s youngdy. Now, she had adopted a more frugal lifestyle, something she had gotten used to.


    Suddenly, she noticed the Middle Eastern man beside her, feeling his figure looked very familiar.


    This must be the person she ran into while boarding, who looked so much like Julian Lancaster, right?


    Nina Sinir shook her head and chuckled, thinking she must be obsessed. She was reminded of Julian Lancaster by everyone she saw, even though she had not been away from him for long.


    Ping, her phone suddenly rang.


    Nina Sinir checked her phone and saw a message from Sharon Lancaster.


    She was asking where she was, wanting to find her to hang out.


    Only then did Nina Sinir realize that she¡¯d been so busy with other things, she forgot to tell Sharon that she was going to Crestfall. She quickly replied: "I¡¯m going to Crestfall to see my mom."


    She didn¡¯t mention the side trip to see Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandmother, fearing Sharon might identally spill the beans.


    After all, seeing her mom was the truth. As for Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandmother, it was just a side visit.


    After seeing the message, Sharon Lancaster gradually felt relieved. She had always known that Nina Sinir¡¯s mother had been in a vegetative state for many years, residing in a private medical facility.


    She originally thought Nina Sinir was attending the grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet, and if they met, wouldn¡¯t that be disastrous?


    But on second thought, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Sinir Family, and they weren¡¯t on the invitation list for the Lancaster Family banquet. She probably wouldn¡¯t appear at the banquet, so she must really only be going to see her mother.


    Sharon Lancaster: "Alright then, are you on the ne now?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s right, Sharon. You wouldn¡¯t believe it¡ªI saw a Middle Eastern man who looks a lot like Julian Lancaster. If I didn¡¯t know Julian was on a business trip with President Lancaster, I might have mistaken him."


    Sharon Lancaster: "..."


    Could that Middle Eastern man be her brother!!


    Sharon Lancaster quickly sent an emoji to Nina Sinir with a smile, not revealing any abnormality.


    At this time, the ne announced preparations for takeoff, and Nina Sinir put her phone away.


    The distance from Veridia to Crestfall wasn¡¯t far, so there was no meal service on the flight. Otherwise, Julian Lancaster would have to remove the covering, which would be a new round of trouble.


    The entire Lancaster Family endured for a long time, not even daring to use the restroom, fearing they¡¯d be spotted by Nina Sinir. Luckily, the ne finallynded safely at Crestfall airport.


    When Nina Sinir picked up her luggage, the people beside her remained motionless, even when the flight attendants came over to remind them to leave. She was puzzled as to why these few passengers hadn¡¯t moved, finding it a bit odd.


    But she didn¡¯t think much of it, grabbing her suitcase and disembarking the ne directly.


    Only after Nina Sinir left did Sharon Lancaster feel a sense of relief, almost bursting into tears.


    Oh my God!


    She was nearly scared to death; she didn¡¯t even dare to speak the whole way, thankfully they weren¡¯t discovered by Nina Sinir.


    They needed to leave the airport quickly, lest they unknowingly run into Nina Sinir again somewhere else.

 Chapter 401: Nicknames Just for Them

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Nicknames Just for Them</h4>


    Nina Sinir stepped out of the airport, the scenery before her both familiar and foreign¡ªCrestfall, it¡¯s been too long!


    Though she had left not long ago, returning now felt different, as if the past events had taken ce in another lifetime.


    "Little Lemon!"


    Hearing this familiar pet name, Nina instinctively looked toward the group of people at the exit, surprised to see an unexpected person.


    Joel Thatcher?


    How could he be here? No, how did he know she was returning to Crestfall today?


    Standing among the crowd, Joel wore a traditional white shirt, dark pants, and white sneakers. Though simple in color scheme, they made him stand out, radiating an ethereal aura that drew many eyes.


    His features were handsome and youthful, simr in age to Nina, and no one would expect him to be the newly appointed Family Head of the Thatcher Family, renowned for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at this old friend, Nina smiled warmly, "Zhou Zhou, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing Nina call him by this nickname, Joel couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    When they were kids, they gave each other nicknames. He called her Little Lemon, and she called him Zhou Zhou, names special to their friendship.


    Joel took Nina¡¯s suitcase and said, "Come on, let me take you to eat first."


    Together, they left the airport.


    The driver, an old acquaintance of the Thatcher Family, smiled and greeted Nina, "Miss Sinir."


    "Uncle Zhao, it¡¯s been ages!" Nina greeted back.


    Back then, when the Sinir Family¡¯s driver was unavable, Nina would hitch a ride with Joel to school, so she knew the Thatcher driver well. She was surprised to see Uncle Zhao still working for the Thatcher Family after all these years, and Joel hadn¡¯t changed much. The Sinir Family, however, was no longer the same.


    Nina¡¯s eyes suddenly felt a sting of mncholy.


    Joel spoke, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to your favorite grilled fish ce from before."


    Soon after, their car drove away from the airport.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Lancaster Family¡¯s driver had also picked up Julian Lancaster and others, and the shuttle bus headed for the Lancaster estate.


    In the car, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster discussed Old Master Lancaster¡¯s recent health condition.


    "Do you know the Thatcher Family? Lately, their Family Head is quite the sensation in the Crestfall circles. Many want him to help with health treatments, and the Old Master wanted to invite him too, but hasn¡¯t seeded," said Mrs. Lancaster.


    Sharon Lancaster asked curiously, "Can¡¯t we pull some strings?"


    She thought there was practically no one in Crestfall who would refuse the Lancasters. Hearing someone had, Sharon couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the Thatcher Family Head.


    Mr. Lancaster replied solemnly, "Joel Thatcher isn¡¯t like others who fawn over the Lancasters, doesn¡¯t give face to anyone, he¡¯s quite unconventional."


    It meant pulling strings wouldn¡¯t work.


    After this, Mr. Lancaster added, "Julian, take this opportunity in Crestfall to visit the Thatchers. Maybe a chat between young people might work."


    In truth, he¡¯s aware of the argument between Julian and Old Master Lancaster. He also didn¡¯t wish for Julian to distanced from the family. The Old Master was just stubborn and couldn¡¯t truly be angry with Julian.


    If Julian could invite someone from the Thatcher Family to help with the Old Master¡¯s treatment, his genuine concern for the Old Man¡¯s health might ease the grandfather-grandson tension.


    Julian had no objection and nodded, "Alright, after the birthday banquet, I¡¯ll visit."

 Chapter 402: I’m Already Married

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 402: I¡¯m Already Married</h4>


    Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher went to their favorite spot from their school days.


    Back then, both families were well-off, yet they had a down-to-earth side, and they loved visiting this grilled fish restaurant. Surprisingly, it had survived all these years.


    The busy manageress noticed them and warmly approached, "You haven¡¯t been here for so long! You¡¯ve graduated by now, right? Are you married? Do you have kids?"


    Joel heard this and didn¡¯t deny it.


    He nced at Nina, his eyes revealing a gentle expression.


    Nina, feeling a bit embarrassed, lowered her eyes and awkwardly smiled, "I am married, but I don¡¯t have kids yet."


    Upon hearing this, Joel¡¯s expression changed abruptly, staring at Nina in shock.


    What... what did she just say?


    Joel¡¯s face showed an expression as if struck by lightning, clearly astounded by Nina¡¯s words.


    After a while, Joel came back to his senses, his once gentle demeanor changed as he pulled Nina aside urgently, "You¡¯re married!?"


    Seeing Joel¡¯s agitated expression, Nina¡¯s face showed helplessness as she answered truthfully, "Yes, we lost contact before, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Sorry, Joel. If I have a wedding feast someday, I would certainly invite you as the witness."


    Nina hardly dared to think about the future and wasn¡¯t sure if there¡¯d be a wedding with Julian Lancaster.


    "..." Joel was suddenly at a loss for words.


    In an instant, his heart felt scorched, as if plunged into a freezing wastnd, life suddenly seemed lifeless.


    He never expected Nina would enter the path of marriage with another man in such a short time.


    He¡¯d patiently waited for her all this time; why couldn¡¯t Nina wait a little longer for him?


    Joel actually understood that Nina only saw him as a good friend, perhaps a brotherly figure. She never showed any romantic interest in him.


    But he was different.


    He had liked Nina since they were children, kept his feelings hidden, thinking they¡¯d grow up someday, but then the Sinir Family faced that incident, and Nina disappeared without a word.


    Now, he had the capability, but meeting again had such an ending.


    Seeing Joel¡¯s face darken, Nina quicklyforted, "Hey, don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s not toote to tell you now, right? You wouldn¡¯t stay mad at me, would you?"


    She knew Joel wasn¡¯t petty; he certainly wouldn¡¯t hold it against her.


    Until now, Nina still believed Joel was upset because she hid her marriage from him.


    After a moment of silence, Joel epted the blow.


    He spoke somewhat bitterly, "Who did you marry? Which family¡¯s son? What¡¯s his background? Is he good to you? Do you... like him?"


    Nina shook her head helplessly, "You asked so many things at once, how should I answer you?"


    She pulled Joel to sit, "Let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly."


    Nina handed Joel chopsticks and began to talk about Julian Lancaster.


    To ease Joel¡¯s worry, she omitted how she identally met Julian. She only mentioned a close friend¡¯s introduction, and they hit it off and had a sh marriage.


    Joel listened silently and drew several conclusions.


    First, Nina married a man she¡¯d only met a few times.


    Second, that man was a driver and assistant, a very ordinary guy!


    Third, when Nina talked about the man, her eyes showed emotions suggesting she really liked him.


    Each realization made Joel extremely ufortable.


    When Nina left back then, he wanted to leave with her, but Joel¡¯s father said they had no capabilities then. Why should Nina suffer with him?


    If he stayed and studied hard, gaining everyone¡¯s acknowledgment, he¡¯d have the freedom in future to choose his own path.


    Now, he achieved that, yet he lost Nina.

 Chapter 403: Handling Hospital Transfer Procedures

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Handling Hospital Transfer Procedures</h4>


    If Nina Sinir¡¯s marriage partner were an outstanding man, Joel Thatcher might be able to step back and offer his blessings.


    But now hearing Nina speak like this, of a man with such a background and no achievements, how could he bear his little princess being wronged? Nina deserves to be cherished and loved.


    However, seeing Nina¡¯s demeanor towards her newlywed husband, that inadvertently revealed girlish stance, Joel couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy.


    He said calmly, "Didn¡¯t hee with you to Crestfall this time? When will you bring him over to meet me?"


    He decided to thoroughly understand the enemy first before making the next move.


    As they say, know your enemy and know yourself, and you will be victorious in every battle.


    Nina was startled for a moment, "He¡¯s on a business trip, so he doesn¡¯t have time right now."


    Joel grew up with Nina and knew her so well. That slight pause just now made him realize that perhaps things hadn¡¯t reached an irreparable stage.


    Logically, no matter if a son-inw knows about it or not, he should havee to visit his mother-inw¡¯s situation.


    But Nina came alone.


    Then there was only one possibility: Nina had been deceived by that person, which made her so infatuated with him.


    Joel felt even more assured in his heart.


    After finishing their meal, Joel offered to let Nina stay at his ce, but she politely declined. Although she couldn¡¯t return to the Sinir Family in Crestfall, she still had somewhere else to stay.


    She was eager to see her mother and asked Joel to take her to the hospital first.


    Joel had no choice but to take her to the hospital, and he could also pre-assess Madeline Sherman¡¯s condition.


    Soon, Nina and Joel arrived at the hospital.


    Nina¡¯s mother, Madeline Sherman, had been in a vegetative state due to a car ident for nearly fifteen years. She had been lying in this private hospital, cared for by a caretaker when Nina was busy with work, and Nina woulde to take care of her whenever she had time.


    On the way, Nina bought a bouquet of fresh flowers. Since Madeline couldn¡¯t eat anything in her unconscious state, fresh flowers were the most appropriate.


    After arriving at the hospital, Joel went to speak with the attending doctor to understand the situation.


    Nina sat by the bedside, holding a towel and meticulously wiping Madeline Sherman¡¯s face.


    Because of the good care, Madeline looked fragile but still beautiful. Nina¡¯s high nose bridge resembled hers, along with fair skin and delicate features that were just excellent.


    Soon, Joel returned.


    He said to Nina, "Nina, I¡¯ve just checked on Auntie¡¯s condition. There is indeed hope, but the treatment is ratherplex, so I want you to transfer her to my hospital for treatment. It would be more convenient, and I can take better care of her."


    In truth, Joel had his selfish reasons. Madeline could stay here, but he wanted more contact with Nina, and using Madeline seemed like the best way.


    In the end, Nina agreed without hesitation. As long as Joel was willing to treat her mother, it didn¡¯t matter where.


    Immediately, she started processing the transfer paperwork for her mother.


    After everything was settled, it was almost midnight. Joel took Nina to her previously rented apartment before leaving.


    The ce hadn¡¯t been cleaned for some time, and dust covered everything. Nina spent quite a bit of time tidying up before she could restfortably.


    She came to Crestfall ahead of schedule to handle her mother¡¯s affairs. She would stay with her mother at the hospital tomorrow and meet Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandmother the day after.


    Thinking of Julian Lancaster, Nina took out her phone and sent him a message: "Are you asleep? What are you doing?"

 Chapter 404: Thinking of You All Day

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Thinking of You All Day</h4>


    Nina Sinir had not expected Julian Lancaster to reply so quickly. She had just sent her message when his reply came back.


    Julian Lancaster: "Just settled in. What¡¯s up? Miss me?"


    It was the first time Nina Sinir heard Julian Lancaster say something like this, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in a smile, feeling a sweet sensation in her heart.


    Indeed, she did miss him a little.


    Perhaps she had talked too much about Julian Lancaster with Joel Thatcher today, leading her mind to be filled with Julian Lancaster¡¯s image all day long.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hide her feelings and directly said, "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been thinking about you all day."


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s reply, Julian Lancaster also curled his lips into a smile, as if he could imagine her charming little face and the expression she had while saying those words.


    He missed Nina Sinir too, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t take her back to meet his grandparents this time.


    Julian Lancaster replied, "Be good, I¡¯ll be back soon, and I¡¯ll bring you a gift."


    Upon hearing that Julian Lancaster had a gift for her, Nina Sinir¡¯s smile widened, and she was filled with happiness.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you have work tomorrow, get some rest."


    "Alright, goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    Just after Julian Lancaster finished replying to Nina Sinir¡¯s message, urgent knocking sounded from the door.


    He stood up and walked over to open it. Outside was Sharon Lancaster, dressed in cute bunny pajamas. After seeing Julian Lancaster, she looked around and then mysteriously entered his room, closing the door behind her.


    After confirming it was safe, Sharon Lancaster spoke, "Brother! I just overheard an earth-shattering secret!"


    Julian Lancaster nced up at her, "What?"


    "I got a little hungry and wanted to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. As I passed by Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s room, guess what?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed,cking patience, "Get to the point."


    "Oh, I¡¯m getting to the point! Then I heard them mention your name, so I paid extra attention and listened at the door. I heard they n to announce the Lancaster Family and Leighton Family¡¯s marriage alliance at Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet!"


    After speaking, Sharon Lancaster felt a bit indignant and angrily clenched her fist, "How can they do this? Where does this leave my sister-inw? It would¡¯ve been better to bring Nina over and directly announce her identity."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face darkened; regardless of what his grandparents wanted to do, he would neverpromise.


    However, now that he knew this in advance, he could prepare and avoid being caught off guard at that time.


    "I understand, go back to your room and sleep," Julian Lancaster said softly.


    Sharon Lancaster knew Julian Lancaster must have a n, so she got up and returned to her room assured.


    They were naturally staying at The Lancaster Estate while in Crestfall, where rooms were reserved for them and cleaned regrly. The rooms were close to Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s quarters, which is why Sharon overheard the conversation.


    After Sharon left, Julian Lancaster¡¯s face became solemn, his eyes showing a deep coldness.


    Even if the matter with the Leighton Family was confirmed publicly, refusing to acknowledge it would only embarrass the Leighton Family in the end. Now, he had another task to attend to...


    Recalling the investigation he had conducted earlier, Julian Lancaster took out his phone, found Louis Quinn¡¯s number, and sent him a message: "Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet the day after tomorrow, Sharon¡¯s ex-boyfriend will be there."


    The reply came almost instantly, with Louis Quinn eagerly responding, "I¡¯m returning to Crestfall immediately."

 Chapter 405: Meeting Nina Sinclair Behind Elder Lancaster’s Back

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Meeting Nina Sinir Behind Elder Lancaster¡¯s Back</h4>


    At this moment, Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster were still arguing in the room.


    The origin of the matter was that Old Madam Lancaster had identally revealed she wanted to meet Nina Sinir.


    Old Master Lancaster grunted unhappily, "You¡¯re actually going behind my back to see that woman. Does what I say have no value? You¡¯re just deliberately opposing me!"


    Upon hearing these words, Old Madam Lancaster was a bit displeased.


    She mumbled, "You¡¯re too stubborn. Aren¡¯t we still looking for a wife for Julian? After all, that woman and Julian are already legally married. Of course, it¡¯s better to keep the original if possible."


    When Old Master Lancaster heard this, his face immediately turned dark.


    What does she mean by ¡¯it¡¯s better to keep the original if possible¡¯?


    The olddy meant to stand on Nina Sinir¡¯s side, supporting her to be Julian Lancaster¡¯s wife!


    Old Master Lancaster eximed excitedly, "You! Do you even see me anymore?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m just meeting the girl. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. Why are you making it about me?"


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!" Old Master Lancaster ignored her remarks, snorting with dissatisfaction, "You meet her once, and then you can invite her to the birthday banquet. After that, that woman will just walk right in and trample all over me."


    Old Madam Lancaster felt quite helpless hearing this from Old Master Lancaster, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Whether or not to invite Nina Sinir to the birthday banquet would be decided after she met Nina Sinir.


    "Are you really determined to meet her?" Old Master Lancaster asked with a serious expression.


    Old Madam Lancaster looked helpless and finally tossed the question back to Old Master Lancaster. She asked, "I¡¯ve already brought her to Crestfall. Aren¡¯t you curious what kind of girl she is? Don¡¯t you want to meet her?"


    Actually, Old Master Lancaster was a bit curious, but he would never admit it.


    "Humph! What¡¯s so great about meeting that kind of woman," Old Master Lancaster said, fuming, "You¡¯re not allowed to see her either. We¡¯ve already agreed to announce the marriage alliance with the Leighton Family at the birthday banquet the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t cause any trouble; it would disgrace our Lancaster Family."


    Now, Old Master Lancaster had no other choice but to take a firm stance.


    Old Madam Lancaster, feeling rebellious, was displeased with Old Master Lancaster¡¯s opposition. She snorted, "Even if I invite her, nothing will happen. A sensible woman wouldn¡¯t cause a scene!"


    Seeing Old Madam Lancaster opposing him, Old Master Lancaster was furious, feeling the veins on his forehead pulsing and his chest tight with anger.


    He no longer responded to Old Madam Lancaster, turning his back to sulk alone.


    Regardless of how he opposed, Old Madam Lancaster was determined to meet that woman, Nina Sinir, and would likely invite her to the birthday banquet!


    By then, he would announce publicly that Heidi Leighton was Julian¡¯s wife and see how that woman could still confuse them.


    Of course, Old Madam Lancaster knew Old Master Lancaster¡¯s stubbornness and knew he would not easilypromise.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to listen to her anyway. She had already made up her mind to meet Nina Sinir, and she could go see her alone without needing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s involvement.


    Before sleeping, the two parted unhappily, and that night they slept with their backs to each other, far away from each other, neither acknowledging the other.


    Even the next morning, they still didn¡¯t speak.

 Chapter 406: Quietly Following Old Madam Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Quietly Following Old Madam Lancaster</h4>


    In the living room, the Lancasters were having breakfast.


    The Lancaster Estate was quite expansive. Each of the four children of the Lancaster Family had their own vis. Beside Julian¡¯s family, who lived year-round in Veridia and asionally visited to stay with Old Master Lancaster, the others did not live with him.


    So it was just a few family members having breakfast.


    Sharon Lancaster keenly noticed that Old Master Lancaster seemed to be arguing with Old Madam Lancaster.


    Her eyes flickered, and suddenly she remembered the things she overheardst night. It must be about her brother¡¯s future marriage.


    After breakfast, everyone went about their own business. Old Madam Lancaster dressed up carefully and then went out to meet Nina Sinir.


    Old Master Lancaster watched Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s car leave, his eyes sinking as his mood grew restless.


    No, he still felt uneasy. He had to go and see for himself!


    Thinking this, Old Master Lancaster immediately called Uncle Ming, asking him toe over at once.


    "Sir, what do you need?" Uncle Ming asked respectfully.


    "A-Yun just went out to meet that woman. You need to prepare the car immediately, and we¡¯ll quietly follow them." After saying this, Old Master Lancaster added, "Remember not to let her notice."


    "Yes, right away."


    Uncle Ming acted quickly, and soon the car was ready. They quietly followed Old Madam Lancaster.


    Old Master Lancaster, sitting in the back seat, watched Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s car a short distance ahead. He snorted to himself: He wanted to see what charm this woman had to make Julian defy him just to be with her, and now even Old Madam was siding with her, having a cold war with him all night.


    ...


    In a booth of a traditional Chinese restaurant, Nina Sinir sat somewhat nervously waiting for Julian¡¯s Grandma Lancaster.


    When she left home, she suddenly received a text from Julian¡¯s Grandma, changing the meeting ce from the suburbs to this restaurant. Nina had no objections and came directly.


    Although she had prepared thoroughly, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She didn¡¯t know what kind of person Julian¡¯s Grandma was. Was she as difficult as his aunt or as kind and easygoing as his parents?


    Just when Nina¡¯s thoughts were wandering, the door of the restaurant opened.


    A figure with jet-ck hair, pinned back with a hairpin, and dressed meticulously appeared before her eyes.


    Her face was adorned with light makeup, with simple pearl earrings. Despite the traces left by time on her face, one could still glimpse her youthful beauty. An aging beauty still captivating.


    Nina immediately sat up straight.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but her first instinct was that this woman must be Julian¡¯s Grandma.


    After all, with Julian being so handsome, there must be gic inheritance.


    Old Madam Lancaster scanned the restaurant and at first nce saw Nina sitting in the booth. Her sixth sense told her that she was the girl Julian liked, the one she was meeting today.


    She walked over to Nina, then sat down in front of her.


    Old Madam Lancaster spoke first, "Are you Julian¡¯s wife, Nina?"


    Hearing Grandma Lancaster¡¯s gentle tone, Nina¡¯s nervousness slightly eased, realizing that she wasn¡¯t difficult to get along with.


    Due to a yearning for her own Grandma, Nina couldn¡¯t help but soften her demeanor in front of the elderlydy.


    She cheerfully greeted Old Madam Lancaster, "Hello, Grandma."


    Old Madam Lancasterughed, "Good, good, good."


    She scrutinized Nina in front of her; purely on looks, Nina wasn¡¯t inferior to the wealthy daughters Old Master Lancaster had found. Aside from not being as well-off, she saw no major issues.


    Meanwhile, with Uncle Ming¡¯s help, Old Master Lancaster had arrived at the restaurant¡¯s security room.


    He was watching the surveince footage intently, focusing on Nina and Old Madam Lancaster!

 Chapter 407: Not a Good Woman

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Not a Good Woman</h4>


    Watching Nina Sinir and Old Madam Lancaster getting along so well without a hint of awkwardness, he pursed his lips in displeasure.


    Could it be that in his absence, Moira had secretly contacted Nina Sinir behind his back?


    Otherwise, why is there no trace of unfamiliarity between the two?


    Moira Kendall¡¯s attitude towards Nina Sinir was even better than when Heidi Leighton came to the Lancaster Family that day!


    Old Master Lancaster, although in a foul mood, merely snorted and said nothing more, continuing to watch the surveince footage.


    He wanted to see how this woman intended to bewitch Moira!


    Nina Sinir¡¯s initial apprehension quickly evaporated after Old Madam Lancaster extended her goodwill.


    She brought out the gift she had prepared and handed it to Old Madam Lancaster, saying, "Grandma, this is a specialty I bought in Veridia. I hope you won¡¯t mind."


    The natural lifestyle in Veridia is excellent, with its picturesque mountains and waters, known for its nutritious medicinal dishes.


    What Nina brought was a selection of nourishing health products, perfect for gifting to the elderly. Although not very pricey, they were carefully chosen.


    Old Madam Lancaster had seen all kinds of delicacies, the likes of bird¡¯s nest, abalone, shark fins, sea cucumber, and they meant little to her.


    But she still liked what Nina brought.


    Moreover, the brand she gifted was the same Julian Lancaster often prepared for Old Master Lancaster.


    Previously, after consuming Julian¡¯s gift, Old Master Lancaster¡¯splexion improved considerably. Recently, having run out, and due to the ongoing spat between Julian and Old Master Lancaster, where he was still mad and refused Julian¡¯s overtures, it hadn¡¯t been replenished. Now, Nina¡¯s gift was like a timely rain.


    At that moment, Old Madam Lancaster chuckled, saying, "Definitely not. Nina, you¡¯re thoughtful."


    Seeing that Old Madam Lancaster was not displeased, Nina Sinir immediately rxed.


    Just then, Old Master Lancaster, watching the monitor, asked, "Uncle Minh, what did that woman bring out?"


    Uncle Minh had been to Veridia and had seen those items before.


    So, he promptly replied, "Sir, that¡¯s Veridia¡¯s medicinal cuisine. Many in Crestfall have servants fly to Veridia just to buy it. Young Master Quentin also sent it to you, seems Miss Sinir is quite considerate."


    Old Master Lancaster recalled the recent cooling of ties with Julian Lancaster all because of this woman.


    Julian hasn¡¯t even sent any medicinal dishestely.


    It must be a deliberate act so that this woman could use it to endear herself to Moira, and in turn, him, making him ept her.


    Humph! Clearly not a good woman.


    Such deep scheming was easily seen through by him.


    Uncle Minh noticed Old Master Lancaster scowling at the monitor and silently thought, Master always praised Julian about the efficacy of those medicinal dishes, yet now even Nina Sinir¡¯s gift couldn¡¯t appease him. Clearly, Julian and Nina Sinir still have a long road ahead.


    Old Master Lancaster snorted, "Let¡¯s see what else that woman has up her sleeve!"


    With those words, he stared intently at the monitor again.


    Nina Sinir chatted with Old Madam Lancaster for a while. She suddenly remembered Old Master Lancaster¡¯s illness, and with some concern, asked Old Madam Lancaster, "Grandma, you said on the phone that Grandpa¡¯s sick. Is it true?"


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of guilt as she replied, "Yes, indeed. We¡¯ve consulted many doctors, but none have been effective."


    Old Master Lancaster drove himself hard in his younger years, causing significant physical strain, just to establish the Lancaster Group.


    Such a proud man all his life, he could never allow himself to ept someone like Nina Sinir, whom he looked down upon, to jeopardize the hard-earned legacy of the Lancaster Family. eptance of Nina would note easily.

 Chapter 408: Invite the Thatcher Family

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Invite the Thatcher Family</h4>


    Because there was no sound on the surveince footage, Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t hear what Nina Sinir was saying. He could only see that she seemed to be saying something, and Old Madam Lancaster waspletely captivated.


    This made him anxious, and he furrowed his brows, saying to Uncle Ming behind him, "Arrange it immediately. I want to hear what that woman is saying!"


    Uncle Ming was a bit helpless but quickly responded, "Alright, Master, I¡¯ll try my best to find a way."


    Before long, Uncle Ming had everything arranged.


    A waiter, using the excuse of recing napkins and toothpicks, delivered some spare items to Nina Sinir¡¯s table, which contained a bugging device that could transmit the conversation between Nina Sinir and Old Madam Lancaster in real-time.


    They could hear Nina Sinir¡¯s voiceing through the bugging device.


    "I know a friend, an expert in medicine..."


    Old Master Lancaster snorted lightly. As expected, Nina Sinir was trying to use this to curry favor with Old Madam Lancaster.


    With her status and background, whom could she possibly know that¡¯s impressive? Except for the Thatcher Family, whom he couldn¡¯t personally invite, he paid no regard to other doctors.


    Humph! He was curious to see how that woman would enchant people!


    ...


    Old Madam Lancaster, upon hearing Nina Sinir ask about Old Master Lancaster¡¯s condition, feared that she might slip and slightly exaggerated his condition to her to avoid arousing Nina Sinir¡¯s suspicion.


    After hearing this, Nina Sinir suddenly thought of Joel Thatcher.


    Though Joel Thatcher studied traditional medicine, his medical skills were quite formidable. She wondered if she could invite him to take a look at Old Master Lancaster?


    However, as Joel Thatcher mentioned yesterday, the appointments with him were already scheduled until next year. If it weren¡¯t for their good rtionship, he wouldn¡¯t have helped her with her mother¡¯s case. Thinking of this, she still felt very grateful to Joel Thatcher.


    She could help ask if Joel Thatcher would be willing to look at Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather, even if it meant getting in line.


    Nina Sinir gathered her thoughts and said, "I know a friend, very skilled in medicine, who is excellent at managing some chronic conditions. I¡¯ll help ask if he is willing to take a look at grandfather."


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s eyes showed a flicker of emotion upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words.


    In fact, she knew that when she called, Nina Sinir came to Crestfall after hearing about Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather being ill, and now she was considerate of Old Master Lancaster¡¯s health issues.


    Based on her years of observing people, Nina Sinir was a filial and good child.


    In the surveince room, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression was tightly clenched, muttering, "Trying to win me over by inviting a doctor? If she can really get someone from the Thatcher Family, then she¡¯d be impressive, and I¡¯d be convinced. If it¡¯s those quack doctors, forget it."


    Uncle Ming echoed, "Master, the head of the Thatcher Family, Joel Thatcher, does have impressive medical skills, but he is very prideful. I¡¯ve sent several invitations, and he hasn¡¯t agreed to let us cut in line, saying it would be unfair to others."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed tightly; Joel Thatcher was indeed talented, and young folks tend to be a bit stubborn and unafraid of authority.


    He actually admired Joel Thatcher¡¯s courage, anyway, he wasn¡¯t dying soon, it was just a minor ailment, waiting a bit wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    Then, Old Master Lancaster heard Old Madam Lancaster tell Nina Sinir that tomorrow was her birthday banquet and warmly invited Nina Sinir to attend. His lips tightened.


    "Master, since Old Madam invited Nina Sinir to the birthday banquet, do you need to do anything?"


    Though Uncle Ming had helped Julian Lancaster, he was after all a person by Old Master Lancaster¡¯s side, naturally siding with him.

 Chapter 409: Julian Lancaster’s Grandmother’s Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Julian Lancaster¡¯s Grandmother¡¯s Birthday</h4>


    Old Master Lancaster squinted his eyes upon hearing this.


    After a moment, he gently raised his hand and said, "No need, just let here, so she can see the gap between herself and a truedy of status!"


    Perhaps after he announces the alliance with the Leighton Family, Nina Sinir might take the hint and leave Julian Lancaster on her own, saving him the trouble of having to do anything else.


    "Uncle Ming, let¡¯s go." After speaking, Old Master Lancaster stood up and left.


    At this time, Nina Sinir and Old Madam Lancaster were still chatting, unaware that Old Master Lancaster had eavesdropped on them.


    "Nina, I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t want toe. Grandma still hopes you can go," Old Madam Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir with an expectant expression on her face.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t handle such a request; how could she refuse?


    So, she nodded and said, "I understand, I will go tomorrow."


    "Alright, the address is the one I sent you before. Call me when you arrive."


    Old Madam Lancaster, fearing Old Master Lancaster might have someone stop Nina Sinir, gave her a heads up, nning to personally bring her to the banquet and see what that old man could do.


    "Okay, I understand."


    After Old Madam Lancaster finished speaking, she stood up and bid farewell to Nina Sinir, and after she left, Nina Sinir finally realized what had just been discussed.


    Oh my God!


    Julian¡¯s grandma¡¯s birthday?


    Why so sudden! She wasn¡¯t prepared at all, going to the banquet like this would be very impolite. She had to give a gift at least!


    But with only half a day left, where could she find an appropriate birthday gift?


    Nina Sinir felt like she was tearing her hair out.


    The remaining money she had was from selling the ringst time, possibly enough to buy something decent.


    But what to buy was a dilemma for her.


    In the end, Nina Sinir decided to first go and take a look, so she grabbed her things and headed to the mall.


    ...


    At this time, Marcus Walsh had just arrived in Crestfall to take over the misceneous affairs beside Julian Lancaster.


    He stood respectfully next to Julian Lancaster and asked, "President Lancaster, the Thatcher Family has been contacted. They still politely refused our request, saying we are on a waiting list for them toe and look after the Old Master¡¯s health. There¡¯s nothing they can do."


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly.


    Marcus Walsh took a deep breath, this was the first time he saw someone so bold, daring not to show the Lancaster Family some face; it was quite a personality.


    The Thatcher Family could only be considered upper-middle ss in Crestfall, but their attitude was quiterge.


    However, he thought of something else and asked, "By the way, are you really going to announce at the Old Madam¡¯s birthday banquet that you are no longer single? It might cause quite a stir."


    After all, Julian Lancaster was the future of the Lancaster Group, everyone was keenly watching his marriage.


    Julian Lancaster looked up at Marcus Walsh, "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing his icy gaze, Marcus Walsh shivered and quickly shook his head, "No, I will take care of Miss Sinir¡¯s traces and ensure no reporters find out about her to bother her."


    After learning that Old Master Lancaster nned to announce an engagement with the Leighton Family, Julian Lancaster had already made this decision.


    He would announce that he was already taken.


    Although not announcing Nina Sinir¡¯s identity, letting everyone know he was a married man was enough.


    It could also thwart his grandfather¡¯s little schemes.


    He would not let his woman be wronged.

 Chapter 410: Choosing a Birthday Gift

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 410: Choosing a Birthday Gift</h4>


    Nina Sinir went straight to Crestfall¡¯s jade market.


    There¡¯s a chance Julian Lancaster¡¯s rtives will attend his grandma¡¯s birthday party, so she has to bring a decent gift, or she¡¯ll likely be mocked.


    When gifting something to the elderly, options are limited, and a Jade Bracelet is a safe bet.


    After all, jade is beneficial for health and is also a prestigious gift.


    Originally, Nina nned to message Julian, but considering his strained rtionship with his grandpa, he might prevent her from attending the party. Yet she promised Grandma Lancaster she¡¯d go, and backing out would surely disappoint her.


    After some thought, Nina decided against calling him.


    She resolved to bring the gift, make herself seen by Julian¡¯s grandpa, and then leave.


    Once inside the jade market, Nina was dazzled by the choices.


    Even though she¡¯s in jewelry design, her research in this area is not profound, she¡¯s only dabbled in it.


    Then Joel Thatcher¡¯s call came through.


    Nina quickly answered, "Joel, what¡¯s up?"


    "Aren¡¯t youing to the hospital today?" Joel asked tentatively.


    "I¡¯m busy these two days, so please take care of my mom for me temporarily. Once I get through this, I¡¯ll properly thank you. Anyway, I¡¯m in the jade market shopping, so I¡¯ve got to go."


    "Wait!" Joel asked, puzzled, "You¡¯re shopping at the jade market? Hold on, I¡¯ming over now."


    Before Nina could refuse, Joel had already hung up.


    At that moment, Nina remembered Joel seems to have a fondness for jade, and it appears he has quite a collection of exquisite pieces. No wonder he rushed over upon hearing she¡¯s at the jade market, surely worried she¡¯d be scammed.


    Soon Joel arrived, and the two met up, Joel asked, "Why did you suddenly decide to buy jade?"


    "It¡¯s... my husband¡¯s grandma¡¯s birthday, and I need to buy her a gift." Nina introduced Julian Lancaster with this term for the first time, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s slightly shy expression, Joel frowned, his eyes darkened.


    Her look of delight doesn¡¯t seem feigned; does she really like him that much?


    Unhappy, yet still picking out a gift for another man ¡ª it¡¯s downright torture!


    Nina didn¡¯t notice his unusual demeanor. After thinking for a while, she continued, "You arrived at just the right time, help me choose one, nothing too expensive, something reasonable. I don¡¯t have much money."


    Before Joel came, Nina checked her bank card bnce. She doesn¡¯t have much money left.


    Aside from the money from selling the ringst time, most of her funds go towards her mother, leaving her little. Now that Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandma¡¯s birthday is a significant event, she decided to allocate some money for it.


    Next, Joel took Nina around the market, discovering that either the jade items are overpriced or of poor quality, in and simple, they¡¯d be a rip-off.


    Joel, feeling helpless, said, "I have a few Jade Bracelets, let me give you one."


    Though knowing Nina is gifting it to another man¡¯s family, Joel couldn¡¯t bear to let her be swindled, so he offered one of his cherished pieces.


    "Ah? Isn¡¯t that a bit much? Aren¡¯t your cherished jade items quite expensive?"


    "With our rtionship, I wouldn¡¯t overcharge you,e on."

 Chapter 411: Don’t Be Fooled

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Don¡¯t Be Fooled</h4>


    Nina Sinir followed Joel Thatcher back to his ce, where Joel took out his private collection for her to choose from. Nina finally chose a Jade Bracelet with a touch of green, feeling it suited Grandma Lancaster¡¯s aura.


    "This one, I¡¯ll pay you." She took out her phone to transfer money to Joel.


    Seeing how Nina was treating him like a mere business transaction, Joel¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling somewhat ufortable.


    He felt Nina didn¡¯t care for him at all; perhaps these items appeared precious to outsiders, but to him, they weren¡¯t significant, even if he had to give them to Nina.


    Nina swiftly transferred the money to Joel, and since it was for him, she added a bit more.


    After handling the transaction, she abruptly seemed to remember something, raised her head, and asked Joel, "By the way, do you have any free timeter?"


    "Why? Want to ask me out? Our rtionship permits that," Joel, though secretly pleased, didn¡¯t show it in front of Nina, maintaining an indifferent front.


    "No, my husband¡¯s grandfather isn¡¯t doing well. I want to bring him to see you."


    The more she said "husband," the more natural it felt. Nina realized she could now say it smoothly in front of Joel.


    Joel: "..."


    His face visibly changed as he gritted his teeth and said, "You really think I¡¯m so free?"


    Allowing Madeline Sherman to jump the queue for treatment was entirely for Nina¡¯s sake. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t spare them a nce.


    Did she think anyone could juste to him?


    Nina¡¯s face showed regret, "Ah... sorry! I was just asking. If you¡¯re busy, forget it. I¡¯ll look for other options."


    "Alright, I¡¯m heading back now. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day." With that, Nina turned and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Nina halted, "Hmm? Is there anything else?"


    Joel said fiercely, "I can make time, bring him in a couple of days!"


    Damn! He simply couldn¡¯t reject Nina.


    Even if he was unwilling deep down, he¡¯d open the back door for her. She was the only one he¡¯d ever sumbed to.


    "Really?" Nina said with delight, quickly adding, "Joel, you¡¯re amazing!"


    Although he had been feeling a bit down earlier, seeing Nina¡¯s cheerful face made Joel feel a bit better.


    As he saw Nina off, Joel casually asked, "You mentioned attending a birthday banquet tomorrow, where is it being held?"


    "Crimson Ridge Manor, perhaps it¡¯s because the hospital is nearby."


    Nina thought Grandma Lancaster set it up there out of concern for Grandfather Lancaster, making it convenient for back and forth.


    Hearing this, Joel¡¯s expression abruptly changed.


    He said seriously, "Nina Sinir! Who exactly is your husband? All thend surrounding Crimson Ridge Manor belongs to the Lancaster Group, including the hospital inside, none of which is open to outsiders¡ªall for the use of The Lancasters!"


    Previously, when Nina mentioned her husband was just an ordinary assistant and driver, he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    But the more he thought about it now, the less it seemed right.


    He seriously suspected that Nina¡¯s husband was deceiving her!

 Chapter 412: Planting the Seeds of Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 412: nting the Seeds of Doubt</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression froze when she heard Joel Thatcher¡¯s words.


    Soon, she chuckled and said, "What do you mean, my husband, what kind of person? He¡¯s just an ordinary person."


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s expression was sharp as he continued, "Ordinary people don¡¯t usually host a birthday banquet at Crimson Ridge Manor. You should think it over carefully; don¡¯t let yourself be deceived. Could that man be a member of the Lancaster Family?"


    He felt that a fool like Nina Sinir was too easily deceived and couldn¡¯t help but want to warn her.


    Nina Sinir heard this and didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    Sheughed, "Alright, don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ve met President Lancaster of the Lancaster Group. My husband works for him, so he must have some perks. Maybe he used his connections."


    "What¡¯s your husband¡¯s name?"


    Joel Thatcher was deeply affected when he found out yesterday that Nina Sinir was already married. He hadn¡¯t asked for the man¡¯s name then, but now he remembered he needed to investigate properly.


    "Uh..." Nina Sinir touched her nose and murmured, "He has the same name as President Lancaster..."


    For some reason, she didn¡¯t quite believe it herself after saying it. The coincidence was too much, and it was no wonder Joel Thatcher got so agitated earlier. She would have misunderstood too.


    Julian Lancaster was unrted to President Lancaster.


    "Julian Lancaster?!" Joel Thatcher¡¯s face changed suddenly, staring at Nina Sinir and asking coldly, "Are you telling me your husband is named Julian Lancaster?"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t speak, which was a tacit acknowledgment.


    Hearing this, Joel Thatcher could hardly stay seated. He got excited and angrily said, "You¡¯ve definitely been deceived! The name Julian Lancaster is widely known; there¡¯s no way there¡¯s another person with that name!"


    "Why not? It¡¯s not that unusual of a name."


    Seeing that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t believe him, Joel Thatcher was so furious his chest hurt. He took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and after a while, said, "Alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe it, but I can tell you one thing..."


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s expression was icy as he said, "Tomorrow is the Lancaster Family¡¯s old matriarch¡¯s grand birthday, held at Crimson Ridge Manor. Many elite families from Crestfall have been invited. Originally, when you said it was the man¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday, I didn¡¯t think much of it. But how could there be such a coincidence? Not only is the birthday on the same day, but the venue is also the same, and the names match exactly!"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and she was speechless.


    Joel Thatcher continued, "So where is your husband now?"


    "He went on a business trip..." Nina Sinir murmured.


    "Ha, a business trip?!" Joel Thatcher curled his lips with ridicule, speaking with disappointment, "What a bogus business trip! Julian Lancaster might just be ying with you. Do you really believe his words?"


    Nina Sinir frowned in displeasure upon hearing this, "He¡¯s not."


    Joel Thatcher was desperate to pry open her skull to see what was going on inside her head.


    "What kind of unfilial descendant would go on a business trip when their family member is celebrating a birthday?" he sneered. "You probably don¡¯t know, but the Lancaster Family sent me an invitation. I politely declined, saying I had business. Later, I found out, guess what? The Lancaster Family ns to announce Julian Lancaster¡¯s engagement at the birthday banquet!"


    "If your husband is Julian Lancaster, then he lied to you about the trip, and it turns out he¡¯s attending a birthday banquet and getting engaged, leaving you behind! You better wise up!"


    Nina Sinir knew Joel Thatcher always had a sharp tongue, but she didn¡¯t expect him to speak so bluntly.


    Yet she seemed to have no words to refute him.


    Could Julian Lancaster really have deceived her?

 Chapter 413: The Outcome Revealed at the Birthday Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 413: The Oue Revealed at the Birthday Banquet</h4>


    Nina Sinir left Joel Thatcher¡¯s residence with aplex mood.


    Initially, she was full of confidence, thinking Joel was just spouting nonsense, but upon careful reflection, she found the whole thing inherently strange.


    The name Julian Lancaster is indeed rare, and the probability of a namesake is perhaps only 0.0001%!


    She met him for the first time through Sharon Lancaster¡¯s arrangement, and because of her trust in Sharon, she had no doubts whatsoever.


    Could it be that Sharon deceived her?


    Then there¡¯s Julian¡¯s wealthy aunt, who insisted she was unworthy of Julian. If he indeed is that Julian Lancaster, his aunt¡¯s words certainly have a solid foundation.


    Nina Sinir was suddenly unsure.


    The more she thought, the more anxious she became, especially with what Joel mentioned about the Lancaster family announcing Julian¡¯s engagement at the birthday banquet.


    Nina Sinir took out her phone, wanting to confront Julian.


    But then she considered, if she was mistaken, would he be angry at herck of trust?


    After hesitating for a long time, she put the phone down.


    No matter what, she¡¯ll find out at the banquet tomorrow!


    ...


    Crimson Ridge Manor.


    Nina Sinir arrived at the manor entrance on time, standing in an inconspicuous spot to observe for a while.


    Many vehicles wereing and going, luxury cars gathered, and the scene was attended by numerous wealthy families and prominent business people, as well as top-tier famous actresses.


    It surely seemed like the Lancaster family¡¯s birthday banquet mentioned by Joel.


    Moreover, there were no venues around that matched Julian¡¯s status, not to mention Joel said the entire area belonged to the Lancasters, making it even less likely to have outsiders.


    So, is Julian really as he ims to be?


    Nina Sinir waited at the entrance for a long time, but couldn¡¯t catch sight of anyone resembling Julian, making her doubt whether she¡¯d made a mistake or if it was just some misunderstanding.


    She nced at the time and decided to call Old Madam Lancaster.


    "Grandma, I¡¯ve already arrived at the ce you mentioned." Nina paused for a moment and tentatively asked, "Is it Crimson Ridge Manor?"


    "Yes, Nina, go to the back door and wait, I¡¯ll send someone to meet you."


    The call was disconnected, leaving Nina Sinir¡¯s heart racing.


    It really is inside Crimson Ridge Manor, so Julian might indeed be a member of the Lancaster family!


    Nina Sinir put her phone away and headed straight to the back door of the manor.


    At this moment, a luxury car stopped at the entrance of the manor, and Justin Leighton and Heidi Leighton got out. Heidi, dressed carefully today, looked elegant, graceful, and mesmerizing.


    As she got off, she happened to see Nina Sinir¡¯s departing figure.


    Watching Nina go, Heidi furrowed her brows slightly.


    Isn¡¯t that Nina Sinir?


    Why is she here? Could it be Julian called her?


    No, since Elder Lancaster is announcing the engagement between their families, it¡¯s impossible for Nina to be here. There¡¯s only one possibility¡ªNina came on her own.


    Justin Leighton saw Heidi staring ahead and asked curiously, "Heidi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Heidi withdrew her gaze and shook her head lightly, "Nothing, Dad, let¡¯s go in quickly."


    After the two entered, the Lancaster family¡¯s butler, Chad Rhodes, promptly greeted them with courtesy, smiling as he said, "President Leighton, you¡¯ve arrived, pleasee in!"


    Old Master Lancaster instructed Chad to wait here for Justin Leighton, so he was specially at the entrance to greet him.


    Justin Leighton enthusiastically exchanged pleasantries with Chad Rhodes.


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton casuallymented, "Butler Rhodes, at today¡¯s banquet, are there many people without invitations trying to sneak in?"


    Chad Rhodes quickly replied, "Of course! After all, at an asion like today, many guests are distinguished, who wouldn¡¯t want to get some benefit bying."


    Heidi¡¯s eyes slightly flickered, "Indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone sneaked in."

 Chapter 414: Attempting to Lay Hands on Her

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 414: Attempting to Lay Hands on Her</h4>


    "That¡¯s correct, I¡¯ve already arranged for people to stand guard at the entrance, and there¡¯s no chance anyone will sneak in," Chad Rhodes nodded repeatedly.


    "They wouldn¡¯t dare toe through the main entrance, but what about the back door? The manor should have a back entrance, right?" Heidi Leighton said, deliberately saying casually, "When I got out of the car just now, I saw a woman acting sneakily, not sure what she was up to. Chad, do you think she might be trying to sneak in?"


    "What!" Chad eximed in surprise, "I really didn¡¯t pay attention to the back door. What was that woman wearing? I¡¯ll take people to check it out right now."


    Heidi smiled slightly, "Just simple jeans and a T-shirt, probably not someone attending the banquet."


    "Ms. Leighton, I apologize for the oversight, please go ahead inside, I¡¯ll take people to handle these unwee guests," Chad said.


    After saying that, Chad left with several tall bodyguards.


    After they left, Justin Leighton asked, "What¡¯s going on?"


    He knew Heidi Leighton well; she wouldn¡¯t care about such trivial matters unless something was wrong. Her insistence on telling Chad about this must mean there was an issue.


    Heidi¡¯s lips curled slightly as she said, "I saw Nina Sinir."


    "Nina Sinir?"


    "Yes, she was just outside, perhaps trying to sneak in."


    Justin pondered for a moment, then said, "You did well, we absolutely cannot let her in; if something happens, it won¡¯t do your reputation any good."


    "Let¡¯s go, we should say hello to Old Madam Lancaster and Elder Lancaster."


    The two slowly walked into the manor.


    By this time, Chad had already led people around the manor, searching for the woman Heidi had mentioned trying to get in.


    When he reached the back door, he immediately saw Nina Sinir.


    Without hesitation, Chad and the security guards surrounded her, "Stop! What are you doing here, wandering around the manor? Don¡¯t you know this is Lancaster Family¡¯s territory? Unauthorized persons should leave immediately! Or I¡¯ll show no mercy."


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t dressed up, thinking it was just a normal family gathering, no need to overdo it.


    Despite suspecting something about Julian Lancaster, deep down a voice told her it was impossible, so her casual and rxed appearance actually increased Chad¡¯s recognition of her.


    Nina said calmly, "I¡¯m waiting for someone here."


    "Waiting for someone? Waiting for who? Stop making excuses, I think you¡¯re just trying to sneak in, aren¡¯t you? Women like you, I¡¯ve seen plenty!" Chad said coldly, immediately determining Nina¡¯s intentions.


    The entire area belonged to the Lancaster Family, what else would a woman like Nina be doing here if not trying to sneak in?


    Normal people would enter through the main door, but she was sneaking around the back; she must be trying to fish in troubled waters!


    Nina frowned slightly, surprised at the man¡¯s arrogance and rudeness, attempting to drive her away.


    She certainly wouldn¡¯tpromise.


    But first, she needed to confirm his identity.


    Nina asked, "Who are you?"


    Chad sneered, as if mocking Nina¡¯s attempt to sneak in without recognizing him. He nced at her disdainfully and said, "I¡¯m the Lancaster housekeeper! You better leave right now!"


    Upon hearing Chad reveal his identity, Nina pondered.


    She asked, "Is Julian Lancaster here today?"


    "Of course..." Chad instinctively wanted to answer, but quickly realized the situation, his expression turned cold, and he shouted, "Trying to extract information! You¡¯re here for our Young Master Quentin, right? Get out now!"


    With that, he signaled to the two men behind him.


    In an instant, the two tall bodyguards surrounded Nina and intended to take action against her!


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, halting their actions.

 Chapter 415: She Was Invited by Me

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 415: She Was Invited by Me</h4>


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a man in a suit with a handsome demeanor walk out, and Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to run into Vincent Lancaster!


    Since Vincent Lancaster left Zenith, Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t seen him. It had been a long time since thatst press conference.


    Vincent seemed to have returned to his former self, looking handsome and dashing, exuding charm.


    He slowly walked towards Nina Sinir and asked Chad Rhodes, "What happened? What are you doing here?"


    "Young Master Vincent," Chad slightly adjusted his attitude upon seeing Vincent Lancaster, and said, "This woman tried to sneak in, but I caught her. I¡¯m going to have her thrown out right now."


    Nina Sinir frowned deeply.


    She didn¡¯t want any more involvement with Vincent Lancaster; they had no ties anymore.


    Seeing Vincent reminded her of the events at Goldenleaf Manor, which had left a significant impact on her heart. She still didn¡¯t dare to be honest with Julian Lancaster.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Nina Sinir, and then he softly said, "I invited her."


    "What? This woman is... someone you invited?" Chad eximed in surprise.


    However, seeing that Vincent wasn¡¯t joking, he had no doubt.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Vincent, I didn¡¯t know she was your guest, my apologies!" Chad said, and quickly left with the bodyguards.


    After Chad left, Vincent looked at Nina Sinir.


    He gently asked, "Nina, why are you here?"


    "None of your business," Nina Sinir replied coldly.


    Vincent¡¯s face darkened slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with Nina Sinir¡¯s attitude. He said, "Nina, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Can¡¯t you forgive me? We can forget everything and start anew."


    Lately, he had been busy investigating Julian Lancaster¡¯s matters and hadn¡¯t looked for Nina Sinir.


    He had thought about finding Nina Sinir to reconcile after figuring out things about Julian Lancaster, but unexpectedly he ran into her here, which was both a surprise and a delight.


    He looked into Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes with tenderness and said, "Nina, can we start over?"


    "Vincent Lancaster, I¡¯ve said it many times, it¡¯s over between us. You don¡¯t need to keep saying this; I won¡¯t change my mind."


    Nina Sinir found Vincent Lancaster somewhat annoying. She wanted to shake off this clingy nuisance quickly.


    Did he really think she was a fool?


    Vincent Lancaster had dumped Sierra when he found her useless and now he¡¯sing back to her. Did he really think she couldn¡¯t guess his intentions?


    If Grandma Lancaster hadn¡¯t told her to wait here, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Vincent Lancaster.


    Vincent¡¯s gaze turned cold. "Nina, we had good times together. Have you forgotten all the ces we went to and everything we experienced in Crestfall?"


    Even now, Vincent still tried to use the past to win back Nina Sinir¡¯s heart.


    "Vincent Lancaster, I don¡¯t want to talk too much with you. Could you please not show up in front of us? My husband would get jealous."


    Maybe it¡¯s because she had mentioned her husband so many times to Joel Thatcher that Nina Sinir said it very naturally now.


    As soon as Nina¡¯s words fell, she sessfully saw Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression change.


    He probably didn¡¯t like hearing such words, but what did that have to do with her?

 Chapter 416: Everything Is Falling Apart

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Everything Is Falling Apart</h4>


    Before long, a plump middle-aged woman jogged over; she immediately spotted Nina Sinir and headed straight toward her. "Excuse me, are you Miss Nina Sinir?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Please follow me."


    Nina Sinir was eager to shake off Vincent Lancaster¡¯s entanglements, so she immediately followed.


    Vincent Lancaster watched Nina Sinir leave, his gaze gradually darkening.


    Wasn¡¯t that Auntie An, who¡¯s always by Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s side?


    Why would she personallye out to greet Nina Sinir? Old Madam Lancaster has never paid such attention to anyone. Could it be that Julian Lancaster really is that pretty boy?


    Thinking of this possibility, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression grew increasingly unpleasant.


    If that pretty boy is indeed Julian Lancaster, then his chances of getting back together with Nina Sinir are almost nonexistent.


    Soon Vincent convinced himself that there was absolutely no way it could be Julian Lancaster. How could he possibly help Nina Sinir with something like this, knowing perfectly well that Nina Sinir was his woman? There¡¯s no way he would want her.


    Vincent Lancaster strode toward the vi.


    ...


    Nina Sinir followed Auntie An into the vi.


    As they passed the lobby, she inadvertently nced inside and was greeted by a scene of elegance and refinement, bustling with toasts and merriment. It had been ages since she had seen such a grand event.


    The past life seemed as distant as a memory, now.


    "Miss Sinir, I¡¯ll take you to meet Old Madam Lancaster now. Please follow me." Auntie An smiled kindly, speaking as she led Nina Sinir towards the lounge.


    "Um... that..." Nina Sinir wanted to ask what exactly was happening now.


    Auntie An chuckled, "Miss Sinir, I¡¯m called Auntie An. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me that. Do you have any questions?"


    "Is Julian Lancaster going to be here today as well?" Nina Sinir asked after giving it some thought.


    "Of course, Young Master Julian is the most beloved grandson of the Elder. He wouldn¡¯t miss Madam¡¯s birthday banquet."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s mood sank. What was she overthinking? Of course, Julian Lancaster would be here!


    Then she would soon see Julian Lancaster, right? To confirm whether her husband had been lying to her.


    At this moment, in the lounge.


    Sharon Lancaster was apanying Old Madam Lancaster. She affectionately held the Old Madam¡¯s arm, asking, "Grandma, is Grandpa really nning to announce Big Brother¡¯s engagement with the Leighton Family today?"


    Old Madam Lancaster nodded, "The old man¡¯s stubborn and won¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Fortunately, she overheard this ahead of time and told her brother; otherwise, now it might have gone as nned.


    Old Madam Lancaster thought of how Sharon knew Nina Sinir, so she had Sharone to the lounge. She didn¡¯t expect that the girl would pull her along asking all sorts of questions, seemingly very concerned about Julian Lancaster¡¯s engagement.


    Now that Nina Sinir has arrived, the engagement matter might be put aside.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the lounge door, and Auntie An¡¯s voice came from outside, "Old Madam, Miss Sinir is here."


    "Let her in quickly."


    Upon hearing the words "Miss Sinir," Sharon Lancaster froze.


    The moment the door opened and she saw Nina Sinir, her soul practically left her body!


    Damn!!! How did Nina Sinir end up here? What if her brother happened to run into her?


    Done for, it¡¯s all done for! Everything is going to go wrong!


    Sharon Lancaster was in a frenzy,pletely unsure of how to react.


    Nina Sinir also paused in surprise upon seeing Sharon, "Sharon? What are you doing here?"


    "Uh... I, I... well..." Normally eloquent Sharon Lancaster suddenly turned into a stammerer.


    How was she supposed to exin why she was here?

 Chapter 417: Wishes Will Not Be Fulfilled

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Wishes Will Not Be Fulfilled</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster awkwardly smiled and forced herself to say, "I¡¯m here to celebrate the birthday."


    Oh no, her brother¡¯s identity is going to be exposed!


    Nina Sinir stared intently at Sharon, her gaze probing and full of scrutiny, as if trying to discern something from her face.


    Why would Sharone to celebrate Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandma¡¯s birthday?


    If Julian Lancaster is President Lancaster, then everything makes sense, because Sharon is Julian¡¯s sister, and Grandma Lancaster is their grandma, so that¡¯s why Sharon is here!


    If she was deceived by Julian Lancaster, then Sharon is the aplice!


    After all, she met Julian Lancaster because of Sharon.


    Yet Nina Sinir still found it hard to believe, would Sharon really deceive her?


    Seeing Nina looking at her that way, Sharon felt inexplicably flustered, as if Nina seemed really angry.


    She took a deep breath and firmly exined, "I just happened to be in Crestfall, so I came to deliver a gift, you... you don¡¯t need to overthink it..."


    Not sure if Nina would believe such a lousy excuse.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s tightly knitted brows slowly softened.


    She chose to trust Sharon for now.


    Although she had been betrayed by her lotus sister Sierra Sinir, Sierra and Sharon were not the same people, and Sharon wouldn¡¯t deceive her.


    If Sharon knew what Nina was thinking, she would probably die of shame.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s expression ease, Sharon quickly changed the subject, asking, "Nina, didn¡¯t you say you were in Crestfall to visit your mother? Why are you here?"


    Nina gently shook her head, "It was Julian¡¯s grandma who asked me toe."


    Hiss ¡ª¡ª


    Sharon gasped, almost unable to discern who Nina was referring to as Julian¡¯s grandma.


    It should... maybe... hopefully not be her brother!


    Just as Nina was about to ask something, Old Madam Lancaster approached with a broad smile, "Miss Sinir, you¡¯re here. Sorry I didn¡¯t tell you to wear a formal dress today, but no worries, I already prepared one for you."


    As she finished, she waved to Auntie An, "Auntie An, quickly take Miss Sinir down to change clothes."


    Auntie An responded and stepped forward, "Miss Sinir, let¡¯s go."


    Nina was indeed dressed rather casually today, so she didn¡¯t refuse and simply nodded, following along.


    At this point, Old Madam Lancaster looked at Sharon and ordered, "Sharon, you¡¯re familiar with Miss Sinir, go with her."


    "Ah... Oh!" Sharon was in a fluster, intending to inform Julian, but now that Old Madam Lancaster wanted her to apany Nina, she had no choice but toply.


    Seems like she can only take things as theye!


    Watching the backs of Nina and Sharon leaving, Old Madam Lancaster felt Nina was much moreposed than she had imagined.


    If it were an ordinary girl in such a setting, they would be timid and very reserved, but Nina was poised, which was quite impressive.


    Seems like she¡¯s not as bad as the old man said.


    ...


    A momentter, as Nina and Sharon finished dressing, heading towards the vi¡¯s main hall, they suddenly saw a familiar figure in the corridor.


    Recognizing the person ahead, Nina¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She eximed, "Joel, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, Nina remembered Joel Thatcher¡¯s reminders to her, could it be that Joel also felt uneasy about her situation and came to check?


    Sharon was still peeking around for Julian, and upon hearing Nina¡¯s intimate address, she immediately returned to her senses.


    Then she noticed the man in front of them, and her eyes grew even more guarded.


    The man wore a luxurious white tunic suit, exuding an ethereal aura, making him exceptionally striking, with an extraordinary demeanor. Who was this man? Why did Nina seem so familiar with him?


    Sharon asked in surprise, "Nina, do you know him?"


    Nina nodded, "He¡¯s my good friend since childhood."


    Sharon¡¯s expression stiffened instantly, rm bells ringing in her heart, and she reassessed Joel Thatcher.


    Uh-oh! Nina¡¯s true childhood friend has appeared!

 Chapter 418: Your Wife Is About to Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Your Wife Is About to Run Away</h4>


    Joel Thatcher could see the hostility from the girl next to Nina Sinir, even though he wasn¡¯t entirely sure of the reason, he still maintained his usual poise.


    His gaze lingered on Nina Sinir, revealing an expression of admiration and affection.


    This was the Nina Sinir of his dreams, proud and beautiful, an irresistible Nina Sinir. She was a pearl covered in dust, destined to shine with her rightful brilliance once unveiled.


    Suspecting that the man next to Nina might be Julian Lancaster, he had a faint sense of foreboding, prompting him toe and see for himself.


    Sharon Lancaster noticed Joel Thatcher¡¯s gaze and felt a shiver run down her spine.


    What kind of look was that man giving Nina Sinir? It was definitely not a look between good friends; it felt like a man looking at a woman.


    She asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    "Hello, I¡¯m Nina¡¯s..." He chuckled lightly and continued, "good friend."


    Soon enough, he hoped to change the term ¡¯good friend¡¯ to ¡¯boyfriend.¡¯


    Sharon responded with a smile.


    She was absolutely certain that this man had an unusual interest in Nina Sinir!


    Her brother¡¯s rival had appeared!


    Just then, an assistant-like man walked over, whispered a few words to Joel Thatcher, who nodded, then said to Nina Sinir, "Nina, I have something to attend to and will leave for a bit. I¡¯ll find youter."


    Joel Thatcher and the man turned and left.


    After he left, Sharon hastily pulled Nina Sinir aside and bombarded her with questions: "Nina, who was that? Howe you never mentioned him? Are you guys close?"


    Earlier, Joel hadn¡¯t revealed his name, and Nina called him by his nickname. Sharon had no idea that the person her parents had been searching for just appeared before her, mistakenly thinking he was Julian Lancaster¡¯s rival.


    Nina Sinir shook her head with mild resignation and said, "He¡¯s my neighbor¡¯s brother. We grew up together. When I left Crestfall, I cut off contact with everyone from here."


    In hindsight, it felt a bit foolish; she could have distanced herself from the Sinir family without losing touch with a good friend like Joel Thatcher.


    Joel had been the one to help her when her mother faced a turning point; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    Luckily, they were back to being good as before.


    Upon hearing this, Sharon understood Joel¡¯s significance in Nina Sinir¡¯s heart.


    Where on earth was her brother now?


    The house was about to be stolen, yet he was nowhere to be found!


    She needed to quickly find her brother and tell him his girlfriend was getting away.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Julian Lancaster was unaware that Nina Sinir was in the vicinity. He was holding a wine ss, drinking with Louis Quinn.


    Louis Quinn looked at Julian Lancaster, curiously asking, "Did you really not bring Nina with you? Julian, I heard your grandfather seems to be up to something. What¡¯s your n?"


    In their social circles, marriages were always a focal point. Louis happened to know a bit of inside information because his father had just heard it from Elder Lancaster and urged him to quickly find a woman.


    Women from Crestfall and Veridia didn¡¯t interest him at all, and the little woman he wanted to marry...


    Louis Quinn scanned the crowd but didn¡¯t see Sharon Lancaster¡¯s figure.


    Where had that girl run off to?


    Julian Lancaster let out a cold smile and said, "Grandfather won¡¯t get his wish."


    Louis Quinn was surprised by this. Why did he sound so unconcerned, as if he had already made some preparations?


    Before he could ask more, a flurry ofmotion ahead interrupted their conversation.

 Chapter 419: Don’t Compare Xiao Ning to Her

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Don¡¯t Compare Xiao Ning to Her</h4>


    Louis Quinn raised his eyes and saw a graceful figure¡ªHeidi Leighton.


    Surrounding her were several youngdies, who just eximed over something she said.


    "Looks like Old Master Lancaster is getting really anxious, finding someone like this for you." Louis Quinn clicked his tongue, then remarked, "I think she¡¯s way inferior to Miss Sinir."


    Julian Lancaster frowned and said with some displeasure, "Don¡¯tpare Nina to her."


    This meant that Heidi Leighton couldn¡¯t measure up to Nina Sinir.


    Louis Quinn sheepishly fell silent.


    Well... Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s rare defensive stance towards his wife, if Louis weren¡¯t familiar with him, he¡¯d think the man standing before him was someone else in disguise.


    ...


    At this moment, several youngdies wereughing and chatting around Heidi Leighton.


    They weren¡¯t familiar with this debutante from Veridia, but because of the presence of the Thatcher Family members around her, everyone looked at Heidi with some esteem, thinking she was mysterious, as she could mingle with the Thatchers.


    It¡¯s known that their families went to great lengths to invite the Thatchers to diagnose illnesses.


    It¡¯s said that the Thatchers don¡¯t even honor the Lancaster Family¡¯s requests.


    So their families arranged for them to socialize here, hoping to connect with the Thatchers through Heidi Leighton, for the sake of their future.


    Previously, before Joel Thatcher rose to prominence, the Thatcher Family didn¡¯t amount to much in Crestfall, and they were generally ignored; now they¡¯ve reached such a status solely due to Joel Thatcher.


    Jessica Thatcher made a grave mistake earlier and was expelled by Joel Thatcher from the Thatcher Family, making her a homeless person.


    Her so-called medical skills are rather mediocre as well.


    Upon learning that Heidi Leighton was about to marry into the Lancaster Family, Jessica Thatcher set her sights on her, wanting totch onto her to gain some benefits.


    In reality, the two barely met two or three times yet were already calling each other sisters.


    Heidi Leighton thought she¡¯d enlisted the Thatcher Family¡¯s help, but Jessica Thatcher, seeking her own advantage, didn¡¯t disclose her situation to Heidi, nning to bluff for now. Both were of the same ilk.


    Jessica Thatcher felt quite delighted seeing everyone orbiting around her.


    No one paid attention to her before; now things were different.


    If the Lancaster Family were to announce Heidi as the prospective granddaughter-inwter, wouldn¡¯t she, as Heidi¡¯s best friend, be even more celebrated? What difference would it make if she was expelled from the Thatcher Family? She could still live a glorious life!


    With these thoughts in mind, Jessica Thatcher deliberately turned her gaze to Heidi Leighton, and asked, "Heidi, is the Lancaster Family announcing your news today?"


    The moment her words dropped, exmations rang around.


    The Lancaster Family announcing their news? Could Heidi Leighton have some sort of rtionship with them?


    All at once, the youngdies around spected.


    Though today was Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday party, many hade with the intention of currying favor with the Lancaster Family; Julian Lancaster, the future head of the family, was particrly sought after by numerous women.


    Jessica Thatcher¡¯s words naturally attracted significant attention.


    Upon hearing Jessica¡¯s words, Heidi Leighton¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment. She humbly said, "I guess so, Elder Lancaster said he would announce it today."


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s curiosity was further piqued.


    The Lancaster Family had many members, and several unmarried men; it was unclear who Heidi Leighton was involved with.


    Someone curiously asked, "Heidi, which Lancaster young master are you together with?"

 Chapter 420: It’s Actually Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 420: It¡¯s Actually Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Heidi Leighton nced at the heiress who asked the question, blinked, and then smiled mysteriously, "Otherwise... why don¡¯t you guess?"


    "Ohe on, how can we guess that!"


    "Exactly, there are so many people in the Lancaster Family, it¡¯s really hard to guess!"


    Although the heiresses said so, they still subconsciously started to specte.


    From the Lancasters of the side rooms to the young masters of the coteral branches, they almost guessed everyone, yet Heidi Leighton continued to shake her head with a light smile. None of them was the one she was betrothed to!


    Nobody thought it would be Julian Lancaster, after all, his status and position were not ones that ordinary people could aspire to.


    In the end, it was Jessica Thatcher who announced the answer.


    She smiled and said, "Heidi, stop teasing them."


    After a brief pause, Jessica Thatcher proudly announced, "Actually, the one who is engaged to Heidi is Julian Lancaster!"


    What! It¡¯s actually Julian Lancaster??


    Several heiresses covered their mouths in disbelief, staring at Heidi Leighton in shock.


    They never expected she would be engaged to Julian Lancaster, it was truly beyond their expectations. From what they heard, Heidi Leighton seemed to be the future granddaughter-inw acknowledged by Old Master Lancaster?


    Currently, the Lancaster Family was still under Old Master Lancaster¡¯s control, and since Heidi Leighton was acknowledged by him, it was probably already a done deal.


    In an instant, many heiresses, who were dressed in all their mor, wore expressions of disappointment on their faces.


    They had originally been thinking about taking their chances, that if they could catch Julian Lancaster¡¯s favor, they could be the envied Madam Lancaster, but they didn¡¯t expect that position to already be taken.


    Seeing the changes on the heiresses¡¯ faces, Heidi Leighton¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, feeling immensely proud.


    Jessica Thatcher looked at Heidi Leighton and teased with a smile, "Madam Lancaster, don¡¯t make others too envious now; everyone wants to be the woman by Julian Lancaster¡¯s side, and you¡¯re the only one who seeded."


    "Jessica! Stop talking nonsense!" Heidi Leighton blushed bashfully, seemingly scolding Jessica Thatcher, but not actually preventing her from joking.


    At this moment, a slight hush suddenly fell at the doorway, followed by low murmuring discussions.


    Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster stepped out gracefully in their dresses.


    Under the lighting, Nina Sinir¡¯s wless and exquisite face was simply breathtaking.


    She was originally beautiful, but with this meticulous dressing, the impact she had on everyone was exceptionally strong.


    With eyes like stars and skin as white and smooth as white jade,plemented by a perfectly fitting gown, she moved through the space with an exceptionally graceful arc, resembling a fairy descending from heaven, leaving everyone unable to take their eyes off her.


    Old Madam Lancaster seemed to have been prepared, having arranged for a professional team to enhance Nina Sinir¡¯s beauty even further. With this exceedingly expensive high fashion gown, many were drawn to her.


    After all, for a stunning stranger¡¯s face, everyone was extremely curious and surprised. Even Sharon Lancaster and the others weren¡¯t very familiar with her, only feeling that both she and Nina Sinir were extraordinarily dazzling.


    Sharon Lancaster deliberately brought Nina Sinir out to wander around, intending to give her brother a heads-up, to let him know Nina Sinir had arrived, so he could be prepared and avoid any potential conflictster on.


    Yet after strolling around, Julian Lancaster was still nowhere to be seen.


    Sharon Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious; just a moment ago, she saw him standing here with Louis Quinn.


    Where on earth has her brother gone?

 Chapter 421: Identity Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Identity Exposed?</h4>


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster had already hidden away with Louis Quinn.


    As soon as Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster appeared, he caught sight of Nina Sinir¡¯s figure, then swiftly avoided her so that she wouldn¡¯t see him.


    Louis Quinn finally reacted and couldn¡¯t help butment, "Was that Nina Sinir just now? Didn¡¯t you say Miss Sinir wouldn¡¯te? Why is she here now? Isn¡¯t your identity going to be exposed?"


    Upon hearing this, Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows.


    He thought there was nothing to attend to today and had specifically asked Marcus Walsh to take a break.


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir made a sudden appearance right before him, catching himpletely off guard, with not a bit of preparation.


    Julian Lancaster said in a deep voice, "Sinir wasn¡¯t brought by me."


    "Huh? You didn¡¯t bring her? Then how did she get here? Couldn¡¯t havee by herself, right? It¡¯s highly unlikely that Sharon brought her, she surely wouldn¡¯t undermine you..."


    Louis Quinn paused, somewhat gloating as he remarked, "Could it be she discovered your identity and came here specifically to settle scores with you? Tsk tsk tsk... Did you just suffer a major setback?"


    Hearing Louis Quinn¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    It shouldn¡¯t be the case; if Nina Sinir knew his identity, she would certainly call him, and there hadn¡¯t been a single call from her so far.


    Julian Lancaster took out his phone and dialed Marcus Walsh¡¯s number.


    "President Lancaster."


    Without waiting for Marcus Walsh to speak, Julian Lancaster issued an order: "You have ten minutes;e to Crimson Ridge Manor immediately, your year-end bonus will be tripled."


    "Huh? Ten... ten minutes?"


    Marcus Walsh was about toin about how he could possibly make it in ten minutes, as if it would be the end of him. But upon hearing about the tripled bonus, he swallowed all his words and agreed without hesitation, "Alright, alright, I¡¯m heading over right now, I¡¯ll definitely make it!"


    Today, even if he had to rush desperately, he would reach Crimson Ridge Manor within ten minutes!


    Afterwards, Julian Lancaster called Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, instructing them not to show up at the manor for the time being.


    Both readily agreed without a word.


    After hanging up the phone, Julian Lancaster seemed to think of something and furrowed his brows slightly, raising his eyes to look at Louis Quinn. He frowned and said, "You should leave now; don¡¯t appear in front of Sinir to avoid unnecessary suspicion."


    Louis Quinn: "???"


    This guy has no loyalty when ites to women!


    Can¡¯t a real estate seller like hime here to promote properties?


    Well... it does seem a bit illogical; someone of his status wouldn¡¯t really be likely to enter such an asion.


    Thinking about hisck of progress with Sharon Lancaster, Louis Quinn felt a bit pitiable.


    He nced again at Julian Lancaster and decided he¡¯d better curry favor with this future brother-inw more to avoid losing his support in the future.


    With these thoughts in mind, Louis Quinn still decided to give Julian Lancaster some face, and left silently. Anyway, the awful man who hurt Sharon wasn¡¯t here, no need to worry about Sharon being deceived by him again.


    ...


    Heidi Leighton never expected to encounter Nina Sinir here!


    She still had a faint smile on her lips as she conversed with the youngdies around her. Unexpectedly, she saw Nina Sinir in morous attire appear before her, and her face immediately turned sour.


    How is it that Nina Sinir is here now?!


    She thought the Lancaster family¡¯s butler had already driven her away earlier. Not only did she not leave, but she appeared so dazzlingly right in front of her. How did she get in?


    Staring at Nina Sinir¡¯s exquisite makeup, Heidi Leighton thought Nina Sinir possessed an indescribable elegance, different from ordinary girls who might seem timid orck confidence. Instead, she was poised and dignified.


    Her stunning entrance in such fine attire, is she trying topete for Julian Lancaster?

 Chapter 422: Is President Lancaster Julian Lancaster?

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 422: Is President Lancaster Julian Lancaster?</h4>


    Around them, other women of privilege began to react and startedmenting on Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster.


    "Oh my, who is that woman? She looks very beautiful."


    "I think both of them are great, but I haven¡¯t seen them before. Are they heiresses studying abroad?"


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s remarks on Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster, Heidi Leighton¡¯s expression turned even more sour.


    Jessica Thatcher, always perceptive, snorted lightly and said, "Are they that pretty? What good is beauty alone without a proper husband¡¯s family? They might still end up being married off casually by their families."


    As she spoke, she nced at Heidi Leighton, ttering her, "Our Heidi is much more impressive; not only is she beautiful, but she also managed to marry such a remarkable man."


    Heidi Leighton felt much more at ease upon hearing Jessica Thatcher¡¯s words.


    Even now, what does it matter that Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster have dealings? In these wealthy family circles, the matter of marriage can¡¯t be decided by oneself; all marriages aremercial alliances of interests.


    This time, Old Master Lancaster chose her because he recognized the strength of the Leighton Family.


    Otherwise, why would Old Master Lancaster suddenly propose at today¡¯s birthday banquet to publicly announce her marriage alliance with Julian Lancaster?


    What is Nina Sinirpared to that? What does it matter how she¡¯s dressed? She¡¯ll just be aughingstock in the end.


    Thinking about it, Heidi Leighton¡¯s unease gradually subsided.


    She needs to show the grace and grandeur of the true wife; such a distinguished man as Julian will attract many women in the future, but she must win the first battle beautifully!


    ...


    Time ticked by, and the birthday banquet reached its climax.


    Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster had been at the venue for a long time yet still hadn¡¯t seen Julian Lancaster. Instead, she saw many famous faces present, making her even more perplexed about the banquet.


    Clearly, this birthday banquet was not one that someone like Julian Lancaster could host.


    Although Nina could directly ask Sharon, she felt that if Sharon had deceived her, asking her now wouldn¡¯t lead to any truthful answers.


    She looked again at Sharon Lancaster, seeing her calm demeanor as though she wasn¡¯t hiding anything.


    Her doubts deepened, and her thoughts wavered.


    Could it be that she was overthinking the situation?


    In reality, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s heart was in turmoil, yet with Nina Sinir right beside her, she couldn¡¯t alert Julian Lancaster or dare to leave Nina¡¯s side easily.


    Fortunately, her brother hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Perhaps he already knew Nina Sinir had arrived, Sharon thought, feeling somewhat more at ease.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s reliable assistant, Uncle Ming, served as both the organizer and master of ceremonies for the banquet.


    He took the microphone, walked to the center, cleared his throat twice, and said aloud, "Dear guests, wee to the birthday banquet. Next, let us invite the protagonist of this banquet!"


    As Uncle Ming¡¯s words fell, lively music began to y, and everyone turned to look towards the entrance.


    Nina Sinir immediately pulled herself from her thoughts, fixed her gaze intently on the entrance.


    The protagonist of the banquet... Will Julian Lancaster appear here?


    If she sees the person, she¡¯ll finally know whether that President Lancaster is indeed Julian Lancaster, whether he really is the man she shares a bed with every night!


    Amidst the guests¡¯ apuse, therge door opened slowly...

 Chapter 423: Straight to My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Straight to My Heart</h4>


    In everyone¡¯s anticipation, Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster walked out together. Immediately, many people stepped forward to offer polite words, wishing Old Madam Lancaster a happy birthday.


    After the two elders appeared, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but keep staring at the two.


    But besides Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster, there were no other figures.


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brows in confusion.


    What¡¯s going on? Did President Lancaster note today?


    "Nina, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head over too." Before Nina Sinir could think more, Sharon Lancaster already took her along, and Nina Sinir could only follow passively.


    In the corner, Heidi Leighton¡¯s parents stood together holding wine sses, watching the lively scene in front.


    Justin Leighton had also been somewhat displeased when he saw Nina Sinir earlier, but in this kind of situation, he couldn¡¯t say much.


    Anyway,ter the Lancaster Family would announce the engagement between their two families, at that time this woman wouldn¡¯t have any impact.


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancastere out now, he quickly winked at Heidi Leighton.


    "Heidi, hurry up and give your birthday gift to Old Madam Lancaster now. While there are many people around, inviting the Thatcher Family over will make everyone look at you in higher regard. Don¡¯t worry too much about that woman, as long as you win the favor of Elder Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster, the Lancaster Family won¡¯t dare oppose you."


    Heidi Leighton nodded upon hearing this. She picked up the brocade box nearby, with a graceful smile on her face, walking slowly toward Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster in her high heels.


    At this moment, Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster were surrounded by many people, presenting their birthday gifts.


    Various precious and extraordinary birthday gifts appeared one after another, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Old Madam Lancaster let all the gifts be received, and thanked everyone with a smile for their presents, uttering some polite words for the asion.


    "Madam." Heidi Leighton stepped forward with the brocade box, respectfully handing it over, saying, "This is a scripture for longevity that I personally copied, and it was offered at Vanyasa Temple for three days where Master Yuanhui blessed it for protection and longevity. It¡¯s a small gift, though it may notpare to others¡¯, I hope you won¡¯t mind..."


    Old Master Lancaster, hearing this, showed a satisfied expression. His gaze toward Heidi Leighton became more affectionate.


    The Leighton family¡¯s daughter is truly thoughtful, even personally copying the longevity scripture. Young people nowadays are often impatient, few have such patience, and it seems that Master Yuanhui is known as a famous monk in Crestfall.


    Heidi Leighton is from Veridia. She sought out a master in Crestfall, certainly making such special arrangements for their sake.


    It¡¯s indeed admirable!


    Old Master Lancaster turned to Old Madam Lancaster, speaking warmly: "Look how thoughtful Heidi is. I think this gift is better than all the others!"


    Knowing that Old Madam Lancaster liked Nina Sinir, Old Master Lancaster deliberately said this in her presence.


    Heidi Leighton, hearing Old Master Lancaster praise her, couldn¡¯t hide her delight, a smile barely contained at the corner of her lips, "As long as Elder Lancaster is not displeased."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Old Madam Lancaster showed a disinterested look and merely said lightly: "Heidi indeed is thoughtful."


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s words shifted as she reached out to gently caress the full green jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Her expression changed as she continued with a smile: "Actually, I prefer the jade bracelet Nina gave me. I can wear it often, and I¡¯ve heard jade can nourish people. My good sisters all have pretty jade bracelets. I¡¯ve never really picked one out myself, and now Nina has given me exactly what I wanted!"

 Chapter 424: Not as Good as the Gift from Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Not as Good as the Gift from Nina Sinir</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s gaze moved towards her wrist.


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s wrist was adorned with a fully green Jade Bracelet, its luster appeared pristine and translucent, like a pool of jade-green water clinging to her wrist, clearly quite valuable.


    People started whispering among themselves.


    "As the saying goes, you can¡¯t buy a heart¡¯s desire even with a thousand gold pieces, gift-giving must be thoughtful!"


    "Exactly, look at what we have given, some are even more valuable, yet none have caught Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s favor, we need to pay more attention to her preferences in the future."


    "Actually, I think it¡¯s the person giving the gift who has won Old Madam¡¯s affection, so she likes the gifts they give."


    "I wonder who Nina Sinir is, to receive such praise from Old Madam."


    These whispers reached Heidi Leighton¡¯s ears, and the smile on her face froze, making her feel extremely embarrassed by Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s actions.


    She never expected Old Madam Lancaster to say that in public.


    Did she mean that her gift was not as good as what Nina Sinir gave?


    She had specifically researched Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s usual preferences, knowing that she had been a vegetarian for many years and would chant scriptures and pray on the first and fifteenth day of every lunar month, often seeking out Master Yuanhui for blessings, which is why she had chosen this gift for her.


    At this moment, just as Sharon Lancaster was pulling Nina Sinir forward, they heard Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s remarks.


    Suddenly, the value of what she gave was elevated to such a high position.


    Instantly, she felt at a bit of a loss, feeling like she was now basking in radiant glory, bing the object of everyone¡¯s envy, while simultaneously a warmth surged in her heart.


    Could Grandma Lancaster be helping her on purpose, to make her look good in front of Heidi Leighton?


    "Nina,e over and sit with Grandma," Old Madam Lancaster, with sharp eyes, spotted Nina Sinir, and reached out to beckon her.


    Nina Sinir felt a bit self-conscious and no longer cared what Julian was truly about, as Sharon pulled her forward to sit beside Old Madam Lancaster.


    Heidi Leighton stood where she was, feeling thoroughly ignored.


    At the same time, she understood one thing, it seemed Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t like her.


    She felt very aggrieved; she¡¯d clearly tried her best, so why was she overshadowed by someone like Nina Sinir, someone of such low status, shattering all her pride into pieces on the ground?


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s hand by her side clenched tightly, using all her strength to suppress the anger in her heart.


    At that moment, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s dear friend took her hand, stared carefully at the bracelet on her wrist, and praised, "Oh my, Moira, your bracelet is so lovely, its luster looks even better than mine, you must have spent quite a bit?"


    Only upon hearing this did Old Madam Lancaster realize this aspect.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have much money right now, yet she still gifted something so precious.


    She looked over at Nina Sinir, feeling a bit embarrassed, "Nina, did you spend a lot on this bracelet? How about I reimburse youter?"


    Nina Sinir hurriedly waved her hand, "No need, I didn¡¯t spend too much."


    In reality, she had bought it from Joel Thatcher, using her savings, so it wasn¡¯t too much of an expense.


    Nina Sinir always believed she could earn money again, so spending such an amount on a bracelet didn¡¯t seem extravagant to her; she felt confident in her ability to earn it back.


    Suddenly, the woman beside Old Madam Lancaster eximed, "Oh my! I remember now! Isn¡¯t this bracelet the ¡¯Verdant Waters¡¯ sold at an auction a while ago? I thought it was auctioned off?"


    "Yes, I thought it looked familiar but couldn¡¯t recall at the moment."


    "It really is the ¡¯Verdant Waters¡¯!"

 Chapter 425: Where Did You Get the Money

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Where Did You Get the Money</h4>


    The people around once again looked at the bracelet on Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s wrist.


    Someone who had attended that auction eximed repeatedly, "Now that you mention it, I recall this bracelet was auctioned for fifty million, a sky-high price, truly one-of-a-kind."


    "It¡¯s said to be a masterpiece, blessed by Master Yuanhui himself, and also crafted by the Master¡¯s hands to fetch such a price. It seems it was bought by the Thatcher Family."


    "Blessed by Master Yuanhui, wearing it on your wrist must have many benefits."


    "It sounds much better than a Buddhist scripture, after all, you can wear it daily, and the jade can be nurturing."


    ...


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s face turned as dark as if water could drip from it. She didn¡¯t expect the birthday gift she sent to be overshadowed by Nina Sinir, and now people even thought that the Buddhist scripture she gifted couldn¡¯tpare to what Nina Sinir sent!


    But what did these people say just now?


    They said this jade bracelet was bought by the Thatcher Family?


    Why would someone like Nina Sinir be involved with the Thatcher Family? Even if she bought it from them, where would she get fifty million to pay?


    There must be something wrong!


    Her eyes darkened, as she feigned confusion and asked, "Nina Sinir, it turns out this jade bracelet is so valuable, fifty million is no small amount. I wonder where did you get the money? Someone just mentioned this bracelet was bought at auction by the Thatcher Family. Could it be you¡¯re wearing a counterfeit?"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She had spent her entire saving of fifteen thousand when buying it, and Joel Thatcher hadn¡¯t mentioned anything. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t supposed to be anything significant, that¡¯s why she was so confident.


    Who would have thought, a random jade bracelet from Joel Thatcher could be worth so much.


    Even now, if she said the jade bracelet was bought for fifteen thousand from Joel Thatcher, no one would believe her!


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face turned instantly grave upon hearing Heidi Leighton¡¯s words.


    He suspected this woman wasn¡¯t any good, daring to buy a counterfeit as a gift!


    If someone hadn¡¯t recognized this item, wouldn¡¯t Moira be ridiculed when she wore it out in the future?


    The esteemed Lancaster Family needs to wear a counterfeit?


    Immediately, Old Master Lancaster directed an icy gaze at Nina Sinir, his dissatisfaction reaching an apex.


    Seeing Nina Sinir remain silent, Heidi Leighton smirked, feeling her guess was right.


    She sighed and gently advised, "Nina Sinir, it would have been better to give something inexpensive. But now presenting this sort of thing, it really leaves one speechless."


    Her words, although not angry or usatory, still left Nina Sinir humiliated.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face grew darker the longer he listened.


    He nced at Old Madam Lancaster and gritted his teeth, saying, "Hurry and take off that bracelet, waiting for everyone to realize it¡¯s a counterfeit! How embarrassing!"


    Old Madam Lancaster looked at her bracelet with uncertainty.


    When Nina Sinir gifted it to her, she liked it very much, and after wearing it, she almost couldn¡¯t bear to take it off.


    Now being told to remove it, she felt reluctant. Could it really be a fake?


    Old Madam Lancaster asked her dear friend, "Florence, can you take a look at this bracelet? Is it really a counterfeit?"


    The olddy named Florence responded and put on her reading sses.


    She lifted Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s wrist, squinted her eyes, studied it for a long time, and then muttered, "Moira, this... this is indeed an incredibly convincing imitation, almost indistinguishable from the real thing. I didn¡¯t realize it earlier, but a fake is always a fake!"

 Chapter 426: A Woman with Malicious Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 426: A Woman with Malicious Intentions</h4>


    Standing next to him, Justin Leighton immediately chimed in after hearing this, "Old Madam, while imitation pieces can be very realistic, it¡¯s not right to wear them! Who knows what kind of chemicals were used on fake items. Wearing them might be harmful to the body."


    Old Master Lancaster frowned and grunted, "Giving a harmful birthday gift, who knows what they were thinking!"


    With that, he turned to the man beside him, Uncle Ming, and said, "We can¡¯t afford to host such a malicious woman! Uncle Ming, please escort her out!"


    These words actually meant that they wanted to drive Nina Sinir out.


    Heidi Leighton and Justin Leighton both showed happy smiles, finally getting rid of the eyesore that was Nina Sinir.


    This way, it wouldn¡¯t affect their subsequent ns.


    Sharon Lancaster was very anxious and was about to jump out and speak for Nina Sinir, when suddenly a stern voice rang out, "I think this bracelet may not be a fake!"


    Everyone fell silent and turned towards the source of the voice.


    They saw an elder with graying hair looking quizzically at the bracelet on Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s wrist. Someone recognized him as Old Mr. Luo, a grandmaster who loved collecting jade artifacts, and he had a good amount of expertise in jade.


    Old Mr. Luo, noticing all eyes on him, simply said, "When Family Head Thatcher purchased the Green Hills and Blue Waters, I had the chance to see it. Madam, would you mind taking it off for me to look at? I can verify whether it¡¯s real."


    Old Madam Lancaster immediately took off the bracelet and handed it to Old Mr. Luo.


    Old Mr. Luo took out a magnifying ss from his pocket and meticulously examined the jade bracelet.


    No one dared to disturb him, all waiting for him to authenticate the bracelet, and the scene was eerily quiet.


    Heidi Leighton clenched her hand tightly, unsure why someone suddenly spoke up. Thinking of Nina Sinir¡¯s identity, she quickly calmed down.


    It absolutely couldn¡¯t be real!


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t afford it!


    Momentster, Old Mr. Luo confidently said, "This Green Hills and Blue Waters is real."


    As his words fell, everyone around showed expressions of surprise, seemingly unable to believe it.


    Old Master Lancaster squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Old Mr. Luo, you must be joking, is this jade bracelet real?"


    "Absolutely! Old Master Lancaster can trust me, I¡¯ve never misjudged before." Old Mr. Luo, hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s doubts, sulked with displeasure.


    Although Old Master Lancaster wanted to raise further questions, considering Old Mr. Luo¡¯s status in the field, he decided not to speak further.


    Old Mr. Luo handed the bracelet back to Old Madam Lancaster.


    "I knew Nina wouldn¡¯t give me a fake item." Old Madam Lancaster lovingly put the bracelet back on. Now aware it was genuine, she admired it more and more.


    Thedy who earlier imed Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s bracelet was a fake sheepishly admitted, "Seems like I overlooked this one, this Green Hills and Blue Waters is genuine! Truly a big misunderstanding, I¡¯m really sorry."


    She looked at Old Madam Lancaster with envy, sighing, "Moira, I heard this bracelet during the auction, Suqin couldn¡¯t get it because of a credit limit, and she regretted it so much she would p her thigh. Later, she even sought the Thatchers to try to buy it."


    These words only made the bracelet appear even more precious.


    Everyone began to praise it.


    Sharon Lancaster watched as Nina Sinir unexpectedly bypassed this hurdle, and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    The Thatcher Family...


    Since when did Nina Sinir have connections with the Thatchers? This indeed surprised her.


    Who exactly is this Joel Thatcher?


    ording to what they said, others tried to acquire it from Joel Thatcher but couldn¡¯t, yet Nina Sinir managed to purchase it, further proving that she held a very distinct position in Joel Thatcher¡¯s heart.


    First there was a neighborhood brother, and then there was the head of the Thatcher family.


    Sharon Lancaster gritted her teeth secretly, if her brother kept hiding, his wife would be taken away!

 Chapter 427: Who Is This Woman’s Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Who Is This Woman¡¯s Grandfather</h4>


    Heidi Leighton and Justin Leighton were absolutely displeased seeing that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t embarrass herself and even received praise from everyone.


    Heidi squinted her eyes suspiciously, pondering on something.


    Since this bracelet is authentic, and Blue Mountains and Green Waters was first auctioned by the Thatcher Family, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Nina Sinir has the money to buy it. If the Thatcher Family was willing to sell it to her, could there be some connection between Nina Sinir and the Thatcher Family?


    With these thoughts in mind, Heidi spoke up, "Miss Sinir, did you buy this jade bracelet from the Thatcher Family?"


    Nina Sinir nced at Heidi indifferently, easily seeing through her attempt to find her ws.


    She couldn¡¯t disclose Joel Thatcher¡¯s name, otherwise, they might continue to ask about the purchase price and lead to more questions, potentially never ending.


    So, Nina Sinir smiled lightly and said, "I bought it from Sharon Lancaster."


    "Huh?" Sharon was taken aback.


    When did Nina buy from her? She waspletely unaware, for sure!


    Quickly, Sharon caught on to the situation, realizing that sometimes it¡¯s better not to be too honest in these circumstances.


    Sharon hastily nodded, "Yes, yes, yes! It was bought from me. Nina heard it was for a birthday gift, so she asked me to help buy the bracelet. Do you have any questions?"


    Heidi¡¯s expression froze, still somewhat unwilling, "But just now it was said that this bracelet is from the Thatcher Family..."


    "Goodness! Can¡¯t the Thatcher Family auction it and then resell it? As long as Elder Luo says it¡¯s genuine, why are you still clinging to this issue, what do you intend to do?"


    Sharon¡¯s words left Heidi speechless.


    Heidi still wanted to say something but Justin gave her a look, so Heidi reluctantly shut her mouth.


    ...


    In the corner, Heidi looked at Nina Sinir with an unwilling expression.


    "Dad! Nina Sinir stole the spotlight, I¡¯m so annoyed! Why did you stop me just now? Nina definitely doesn¡¯t have that much money to buy such a thing."


    "Heidi, you¡¯re too hasty. Nina still has the identity of a queen, so finding money is not a difficult task. If you keep at it, you might make Old Master Lancaster think you¡¯re petty. It¡¯s better to approach from other angles!"


    Heidi heard this, calming down gradually, and looked towards Old Master Lancaster.


    That¡¯s right!


    Old Master Lancaster likes her very much, so she should make every effort to win him over right now.


    After all, Old Master Lancaster holds the power in the Lancaster Family, others don¡¯t really matter. No matter how much Old Madam Lancaster likes Nina, she still has to listen to Old Master Lancaster!


    Heidi regained her spirits again.


    Nina Sinir sat beside Old Madam Lancaster, recalling the unconditional support she received from her earlier. She wanted to return the favor to Old Madam Lancaster for making Heidi look bad in public.


    Coincidentally, Joel Thatcher agreed to help Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather with his health.


    Thus, Nina Sinir spoke up, "Grandma, the doctor friend I mentioned yesterday has agreed to see grandpa. Shall we find a suitable time soon for a check-up together?"


    Old Madam Lancaster paused for a moment and nodded repeatedly, "Sure, sure, sure, Nina is so thoughtful."


    With these words, she looked at Old Master Lancaster and snorted, "Nina found a doctor for you, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You should thank Nina, show some manners!"


    Old Master Lancaster: "..."


    Who is this woman calling grandpa? Did he acknowledge her as his granddaughter-inw? Calling him randomly!


    "Hmph! I¡¯m not going!" Old Master Lancaster turned his head angrily.


    "Elder Lancaster, don¡¯t be mad," Heidi Leighton said obediently, "Speaking of doctors, coincidentally I also found a doctor for you. I was about to have her take a look at you just now, but I didn¡¯t get the chance to mention it yet."


    Old Master Lancaster, intrigued, looked over, "Really? Which doctor did you invite?"

 Chapter 428: He Actually Stood Me Up

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 428: He Actually Stood Me Up</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect that she and Heidi Leighton would both coincidentally find doctors at the same time.


    It was really too much of a coincidence.


    Sharon Lancaster gave Heidi Leighton a re. Was this woman doing it on purpose? After hearing that Nina Sinir had invited a doctor for her grandfather, she actually stepped in to try to curry favor in front of him.


    She was somewhat displeased and was just about to speak up, but Nina Sinir calmed her down, "Sharon, hold on for a bit..."


    Sharon trusted Nina Sinir. If she was being asked to stay quiet, there must be a n, so she slowly calmed down.


    In fact, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have any n; she just saw Heidi Leighton¡¯s confident expression and figured the person she invited must be impressive.


    Though Joel Thatcher wasn¡¯t bad, who knew if he couldpete with the others. Since Heidi Leighton had already stepped in, it was better for her not to embarrass herself.


    So, Nina Sinir refrained Sharon from speaking.


    Sharon leaned closer to Nina Sinir and whispered, "Nina, who did you invite? Surely it can¡¯t be Joel Thatcher, right? If it really is him, then he¡¯s much better than who Heidi Leighton invited; you should just say it outright and crush her!"


    Nina Sinir gently shook her head, "Let¡¯s let Heidi Leighton handle it."


    She didn¡¯t answer directly, and Sharon assumed Nina Sinir had invited someone else.


    Even though Joel Thatcher and Nina Sinir seemed to know each other, Joel Thatcher didn¡¯t show face to anyone. Surely, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t have invited him.


    In the end, Sharon could only helplessly say, "You... well, alright then!"


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton nced at Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster, who were whispering.


    She knew those two were definitely talking about her. Seeing Sharon¡¯s helpless expression, she felt certain that the person invited wasn¡¯t as good as hers and had been overshadowed.


    Heidi Leighton faintly curved her lips. As she slowly withdrew her gaze, her face bore a smug smile as she softly said, "Elder Lancaster, I invited someone from the Thatcher Family for you."


    Someone from the Thatcher Family?


    Old Master Lancaster looked at Heidi Leighton with surprise, a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    He had tried to invite someone from the Thatcher Family before, but theypletely ignored him and asked him to wait in line ording to the rules. He had never encountered anyone who dared to be so arrogant in front of the Lancaster Family.


    Even someone he couldn¡¯t get to agree, Heidi Leighton managed to invite?


    At this moment, Nina Sinir also narrowed her eyes slightly, a look of doubt in her eyes.


    Could the "Thatcher Family" person Heidi Leighton mentioned be Joel Thatcher?


    Earlier, she had seen Joel Thatcher here and thought he came because of her. She didn¡¯t expect it was Heidi Leighton who invited him?


    How many people did Joel Thatcher agree to treat?


    Heidi Leighton was very pleased with the result she¡¯d caused; this was exactly what she wanted. Just as she was about to have Jessica Thatchere out, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Upon hearing the noise, everyone instinctively turned to look.


    Instantly, they saw a tall and handsome figure, his iconic tailored Zhongshan suit making it easy for many to recognize his identity at first nce.


    "It¡¯s Joel Thatcher, the Family Head of the Thatchers!"


    "It¡¯s really Joel Thatcher. Isn¡¯t he usually very busy? Howe he has time to be here?"


    "Do you think Heidi Leighton invited him?"


    "It seems like it. Didn¡¯t Heidi say earlier that she invited someone from the Thatcher Family to take care of Elder Lancaster¡¯s health?"


    ...


    Nina Sinir gritted her teeth, deciding to confront Joel Thatcherter!


    How dare he ditch her!


    He clearly promised to treat her, yet now he had also agreed with Heidi Leighton, leaving her in a difficult position. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t spoken out, or she¡¯d look like a fool.


    Joel Thatcher, holding an exquisite gift, walked straight towards Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster.


    A momentter, he stood before the two of them and then smiled, "Old Madam, wishing you longevity, this is a millennium-old ginseng from my personal collection, please ept it with a smile."


    Old Madam Lancaster naturally beamed with delight, happily epting it, "It¡¯s good that you came, why bring a gift as well."

 Chapter 429: The True Childhood Sweethearts

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 429: The True Childhood Sweethearts</h4>


    Originally, Jessica, who was in the corner, was about to step forward when she unexpectedly saw Joel Thatcher appear here.


    She panicked instantly and quickly hid away.


    Jessica knew that Joel wouldn¡¯te, which is why she had been recklessly using the Thatcher Family¡¯s name to act. Now that Joel appeared, she didn¡¯t even have time to hide and certainly didn¡¯t dare to show her face again.


    When Heidi Leighton saw Joel¡¯s appearance, her face showed surprise. Upon hearing the people around remind of his identity, she was even more shocked, unable to recover her senses.


    Joel Thatcher? Is he the head of the Thatcher Family?


    At this time, Justin Leighton couldn¡¯t help but walk to Heidi¡¯s side, lowering his voice to ask quietly, "Heidi, what exactly is going on? Did you invite Joel? Didn¡¯t you say you invited someone else from the Thatcher Family? Someone named Jessa something?"


    Heidi lightly shook her head and said, "Dad, it¡¯s Jessica! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Jessica said Joel is extremely busy and indifferent, that whoever wants to see him has to wait in line, so I thought I should invite Jessica."


    "Then what on earth is happening? I had previously hinted to Elder Lancaster that the Thatcher Family declined the birthday invitation, so I thought if you could get someone from the Thatcher Family toe, you would surely leave a good impression on Elder Lancaster."


    Justin¡¯s eyes darkened as he asserted, "It shouldn¡¯t be the Lancaster Family who invited him."


    Heidi¡¯s gaze turned toward Nina Sinir.


    Could it be that Joel was invited by Nina Sinir?


    No...impossible!


    Heidi immediately dismissed this spection.


    How could a woman like Nina Sinir, without any background, have the ability to invite Joel?


    Since neither the Lancaster Family nor Nina Sinir invited him, who could it possibly be?


    Suddenly, Heidi had a bold guess. Could it be...


    Could it be that Jessica invited Joel to make herself look more impressive?


    Once this assumption surfaced, it gradually convinced her to believe it. After thinking it through, she was no longer flustered and stood there with aposed smile on her face, watching Joel and Old Master Lancaster exchange pleasantries.


    Sharon was already stunned in ce when she saw Joel.


    After hearing his identity, she waspletely speechless!


    Joel? That neighbor of Nina Sinir¡¯s is actually Joel?


    The good news is her brother doesn¡¯t have an extra rival; the bad news is he now has a formidablepetitor!


    Joel is currently Crestfall¡¯s most rapidly rising figure, and his reputation is almost on par with her brother and Louis Quinn. It seems this rival won¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    Sharon nced around, hoping to see where Julian had hidden himself.


    After searching a round without spotting Julian, seeing everyone¡¯s attention was on Joel, and even Nina Sinir was looking at Joel, Sharon finally took out her phone to text Julian.


    "Brother! Where did you hide? Something major has happened! Joel is actually Nina Sinir¡¯s true childhood friend!"


    After the message was sent, there was no reply, but Sharon knew Julian would definitely receive it.


    At this moment, inside the vi¡¯s monitoring room.


    Julian was watching all the scenes outside through the surveince when his phone rang. It was Sharon¡¯s message.


    After opening it, Julian¡¯s expression turned cold!


    He had just learned that Joel came to the birthday banquet and had invited him for a talk, requesting to make an exception to help his grandfather¡¯s health. Joel had turned down his request.


    Who would have thought that Joel and Nina Sinir had such a connection!


    It seems that Marcus¡¯s investigation was iplete, missing such an important detail, leaving him utterly unprepared!

 Chapter 430: What an Absolute Joke

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 430: What an Absolute Joke</h4>


    Old Master Lancaster initially also thought that Joel Thatcher was invited by Heidi Leighton.


    At that moment, his impression of Heidi improved even more. He felt she must have known that he wanted to find Joel Thatcher but had no way to do so, so she stepped in to help.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what method Heidi used, her actions solved a major worry for him.


    Such a perceptive, considerate, and excellent woman surely can assist Julian Lancaster in the future to be the Lancaster Family¡¯s matriarch.


    Old Master Lancaster proudly boasted to Old Madam Lancaster, "I don¡¯t even want to see that doctor the other woman invited. With the Family Head of the Thatcher Family invited by Heidi, who else matters!"


    Old Madam Lancaster, seeing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s smug look, couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s medical skills are indeed impressive. Having him treat Old Master Lancaster is a good thing, and she knew that Nina Sinir had good intentions.


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s satisfied expression, Heidi Leighton¡¯s heart was finally at ease.


    She and Justin Leighton walked together toward Old Master Lancaster,ughing, "I know you¡¯ve always wanted to invite someone from the Thatcher Family for a consultation. I went through a lot to invite the Family Head himself for the sake of your health, so please don¡¯t get upset. Otherwise, the old madam will worry."


    Her words were sincere and heartfelt, and naturally, Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t argue.


    He repeatedly said, "Okay, okay, okay! Since it¡¯s the doctor Heidi invited, I will certainly see him."


    Seeing how obedient Old Master Lancaster was, the expression on Heidi¡¯s face became even more smug.


    She turned her head towards Nina Sinir with a somewhat apologetic look and said, "Miss Sinir, I am very sorry for stealing your credit. It¡¯s just that the Family Head of the Thatcher Family is difficult to invite, and I fear you¡¯ve worked hard for nothing."


    Justin Leighton was also full of pride, his face glowing, "Heidi took great effort to get the Family Head of the Thatcher Family here, so let¡¯s not let Old Master suffer with those other second-rate doctors! If the illness isn¡¯t treated well and other problems arise, it would be terrible."


    Nina Sinir looked at the two people in front of her, feigning apology while actually boasting at her expense, and her eyes turned cold.


    She nced indifferently at Joel Thatcher, mentally noting down his debt, nning to have her revenge next time.


    When Joel Thatcher heard the strange woman¡¯s inexplicable words, he was a bit slow to react.


    After Nina Sinir¡¯s gaze met his, he waspletely panicked.


    From a young age, when Nina looked at him with that gaze, the aftermath was never good for him. Seeing her like this now made him extremely anxious.


    Joel Thatcher quickly rushed to Nina Sinir, his face full of urgency, exining, "Nina, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t know this woman at all, and she certainly didn¡¯t invite me here. Please don¡¯t be mad, okay?"


    As he finished speaking, the ce fell into silence.


    Wha... what does that mean? What did Joel Thatcher just say?


    No one could have imagined that the seemingly profound and unfathomable Family Head of the Thatcher Family would actually run over to apologize to Nina Sinir!


    And most importantly, it seems he said that he wasn¡¯t invited by Heidi Leighton!!


    Both Justin Leighton and Heidi Leighton¡¯s faces froze, utterly at a loss from the turn of events.


    Finally, Justin Leighton forced a stiff smile and reminded, "Family Head Thatcher, what are you doing? Why are you apologizing to that woman in front of everyone?"


    "Pfft!" Sharon Lancaster suddenly burst intoughter.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to her as Sharon suddenly held her stomach,ughing so hard she almost couldn¡¯t stand up straight.


    After a while, she finally gasped out, "Oh my, I¡¯m dying ofughter! The Family Head of the Thatcher Family... he wasn¡¯t invited by Heidi Leighton at all, but by Nina! Nina just said it was her doctor who came! It¡¯s unbelievable that two people were eager to falsely im so ¨C it¡¯s just a colossal joke..."


    Upon hearing this, Heidi Leighton¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 431: Expelled from the Family Genealogy

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Expelled from the Family Genealogy</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words were like a bomb, echoing throughout the banquet hall, leaving everyone stunned.


    After a while, scattered voices finally emerged.


    "What? The Thatcher Family Head wasn¡¯t invited by Heidi Leighton??"


    "Of course not! Didn¡¯t you hear the Thatcher Family Head say himself that it was Nina Sinir who invited him!"


    "Oh my God, then... then what was Heidi Leighton doing going over there?"


    At this moment, the youngdies who had been deceived by Heidi Leighton and Jessica Thatcher realized they¡¯d been tricked.


    They angrily stared at Heidi Leighton, shouting, "Heidi Leighton, why did you lie to us?"


    "Exactly, where did that woman go? I remember her name was something like Jessica?"


    "Yeah, where did that woman go?"


    Confronted by the questioning of several youngdies, Heidi Leighton¡¯s face turned pale again and again.


    She took a deep breath and clenched her fists, barely regaining herposure as she awkwardly asked Joel Thatcher, "Family Head Thatcher, did you make a mistake? Wasn¡¯t it Jessica who invited you?"


    Now all her hopesy in Joel Thatcher having mistaken someone else and having no connection to Nina Sinir.


    Yet the recent matter of the Jade Bracelet made her feel an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Heidi Leighton eagerly awaited Joel Thatcher¡¯s answer.


    Upon hearing the name Jessica, Joel Thatcher frowned tightly and then showed a look of disgust.


    He coldly stated, "The person you speak of has been expelled from the family records for doing harm to our family; in the future, if we meet again, whatever she does is unrted to the Thatcher Family!"


    With these words said, everyone began to look at each other in astonishment.


    "This blunder is quite shocking. We thought it was just a mistaken identity, but who knew that person from the Thatcher Family has been disowned."


    "Luckily, the Thatcher Family Head came, or we might have all been deceived."


    "Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t Heidi Leighton the one who brought her here and kept promoting her as part of the Thatcher Family? The fact that Heidi Leighton is a good sister with someone who has been expelled from the family records is worth pondering."


    ...


    Murmurs continued to reach her ears, and Heidi Leighton froze in ce.


    She never imagined Jessica would be in such a situation ¡ª expelled from the family records?


    What about all those promises Jessica made to her...


    Heidi Leighton btedly realized she had also been yed by Jessica!


    She indeed was from the Thatcher Family, but had no real ability to heal anyone, and Joel Thatcher wasn¡¯t invited by Jessica but by Nina Sinir!


    Recalling her shameful disy in front of everyone just now, Heidi Leighton felt as if her blood had frozen.


    Her hand at her side dug deeply into her palm, and her twisted expression was impossible to hide.


    Justin Leighton, being Heidi Leighton¡¯s father, naturally felt humiliated along with her, especially since he had boasted a few words just now.


    Still, the current situation must be glossed over.


    No matter how embarrassing, they had to swallow their pride and endure the humiliation.


    Justin Leighton thickened his skin and smiled, chiding Heidi Leighton in a parental tone, "Heidi! Did you get deceived by Jessica? You¡¯re still young and inexperienced, you need to be more discerning about people¡¯s true nature, and pay more attention in the future ¡ª Elder Lancaster was almost implicated by you!"


    Heidi Leighton could only nod awkwardly and softly agree.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face darkened; he hadn¡¯t expected such a big embarrassment.


    He had just said he would consult Heidi Leighton¡¯s doctor, not Nina Sinir¡¯s, which would have made him look foolish too.


    Thinking of this matter, his face grew long with obvious displeasure, but he couldn¡¯t pursue anything further, simply harboring a stomach full of anger.


    Justin Leighton and Heidi Leighton dared note forward again, retreating quietly to the side in an attempt to reduce their presence.

 Chapter 432: Identity About to Be Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Identity About to Be Exposed</h4>


    The Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t expect that Joel Thatcher was actually the doctor Nina Sinir had found, and she burst intoughter on the spot.


    She repeatedly told Old Master Lancaster, "I told you the doctor Nina found was good, but you insisted on arguing with me. Miss Leighton brought in a fraud, luckily you didn¡¯t fall for it, otherwise it would¡¯ve been a great loss for your health."


    Old Master Lancaster pressed his lips together, saying nothing.


    Seeing Nina Sinir in the limelight really displeased him, but just how did Nina Sinir know Joel Thatcher?


    And why did Joel Thatcher seem to be so ingratiating towards her?


    Old Master Lancaster narrowed his eyes, his gaze full of inquiry as it swept over Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher.


    Could it be that these two have some unspeakable secret?


    Nina Sinir looked at Joel Thatcher in shock, incredulously asking, "Joel, you... you really weren¡¯t brought here by Heidi Leighton?"


    "Of course not! I don¡¯t know her at all!" Joel Thatcher said helplessly, "I heard you wereing here for the birthday banquet, so I thought I¡¯de over to see you."


    "Uh..." Nina Sinir was momentarily at a loss for words.


    She might have wronged Joel Thatcher.


    The people around overheard their conversation, whispering in lowered voices.


    "The Thatcher Family Head seems very familiar with that woman, taking time out of his busy schedule toe over."


    "Could it be that the Thatcher Family Head is pursuing her?"


    "I think it¡¯s not impossible. That girl is so pretty, who wouldn¡¯t like her? What on earth is her identity?"


    ...


    The birthday banquet took a break, and everyone spread out.


    The guests either gathered together for cheerful conversation or sat on the sofa for a snack.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster also retreated to a small garden in the estate for a rest.


    The flowers in the small garden were in full bloom, in a riot of colors, and when the breeze blew by, there was a refreshing fragrance that was truly delightful.


    Sharon Lancaster nced at the man following behind, wary, not daring to let Nina Sinir out of her sight, afraid she might be snatched away by Joel Thatcher.


    She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    Damn!


    Why does this man keep clinging to Nina Sinir? Doesn¡¯t he know she¡¯s already taken?


    Joel Thatcher couldn¡¯t help butugh at Sharon Lancaster¡¯s protective stance.


    He had already vaguely understood the situation regarding Nina Sinir; the woman before him was Sharon Lancaster, and as for Julian Lancaster... he was Nina Sinir¡¯s husband from a sh marriage!


    How interesting!


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t even know the man¡¯s identity, which was really quite silly.


    Thinking this, Joel Thatcher¡¯s eyes darkened as he stepped forward and said to Nina Sinir, "Nina, I¡¯ve investigated it clearly. Do you have time now? Can we talk?"


    His implication was for Sharon Lancaster to leave so he could speak with Nina Sinir alone.


    Sharon Lancaster immediately got anxious, standing up with a "whoosh", "What do you want to do!"


    Nina Sinir saw Sharon Lancaster¡¯s excited expression, and her eyes gradually turned stern.


    Could it be that Sharon really tricked her?


    Her feelings were extremelyplex, momentarily not knowing how to face Sharon Lancaster. After a pause, she said in a low voice, "Sharon, please leave first, let me talk to Joel alone, okay?"


    Sharon Lancaster heard Nina Sinir¡¯s words, feeling a bit flustered, "Nina, you..."


    Nina Sinir seemed very determined, so Sharon Lancaster could only reluctantly leave.


    She looked back, seeing Joel Thatcher standing in front of Nina Sinir, talking to her, while Nina Sinir¡¯s expression seemed a bit off.


    Oh no!


    Could it be that her brother¡¯s identity is about to be exposed?

 Chapter 433: Trying to Expose Your Identity

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 433: Trying to Expose Your Identity</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster looked again in the direction of the garden, where there happened to be a surveince camera.


    A bright glint appeared in her eyes.


    Perfect!


    She could go and monitor what this person was going to say to Nina Sinir, see if they were going to reveal her brother¡¯s identity!


    Sharon immediately sprang into action and hurried to the surveince room.


    Unexpectedly, when she opened the door to the surveince room, she saw Julian Lancaster sitting inside.


    Even though Julian Lancaster was just sitting there quietly, his silent presence overwhelmingly filled the entire surveince room. The security guard, who was supposed to be on duty, was nervously attending by his side, not daring to breathe loudly.


    "Brother? Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you get my message earlier? Why didn¡¯t you go out? Don¡¯t you know that Nina and that Joel Thatcher... they might..."


    Julian Lancaster raised his hand, signaling Sharon not to speak, and said, "I know."


    Earlier, he had been in the surveince room the whole time, and nothing outside had escaped his notice.


    He didn¡¯t deliberately avoid appearing; he was waiting for Marcus Walsh to arrive. Before Walsh came, he couldn¡¯t easily show up in front of Nina Sinir; otherwise, some things couldn¡¯t be exined away.


    At this moment, the voices of Joel Thatcher and Nina Sinir came through the monitor.


    Both of them were immediately drawn to it.


    "What do you mean by investigate thoroughly?" Nina Sinir asked, her face heavy as she looked at Joel Thatcher.


    Joel Thatcher smiled and said, "Fool, I just met Julian Lancaster a moment ago."


    Hearing this, Sharon Lancaster drew in a sharp breath.


    She quickly tugged at Julian Lancaster, saying, "This guy seems to want to expose your identity. What should we do now? Won¡¯t Nina be upset?"


    Julian Lancaster thought about how Nina Sinir might be even more distant upon discovering the truth, and his expression suddenly turned icy.


    There was already a significant gap between them, and if Nina Sinir got angry with him over these matters, wouldn¡¯t it just provide others with an opportunity?


    Especially this Joel Thatcher in front of him.


    Thinking this, a faint hostility appeared between Julian¡¯s brows.


    He took out a walkie-talkie and pressed the button before giving some instructions in a deep voice. The other side repeatedly agreed.


    Sharon listened next to Julian, and upon hearing his instructions, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.


    Awesome! Her brother sure knows how to handle a rival!


    Meanwhile, in the small garden.


    Joel Thatcher pondered his words, then looked serious and said, "Nina, your so-called husband, he..."


    Ssh!


    Before Joel Thatcher could finish his sentence, countless sshes of water poured down from above, drenching him to the bone; Nina Sinir beside him wasn¡¯t spared either.


    At this moment, a person dressed as a vi attendant came running over.


    "Sorry, sorry! I didn¡¯t know you two esteemed guests were here. It¡¯s the time for us to water the flowers. I¡¯m very sorry. Are you all right? I¡¯ll get you a set of new clothes to change into. I¡¯m really very sorry!"


    Joel Thatcher took a deep breath and wiped the water off his face!


    He was pretty sure this seemingly idental disaster was arranged by Julian Lancaster. If it wasn¡¯t Julian, then he¡¯d walk on his hands!


    The attendant seemed to have premeditated this, as Joel Thatcher was soaked through, water dripping from his clothes, and his hair stuck to his forehead in strands.


    In contrast, Nina Sinir nearby seemed much better off, with only a section of her skirt wet.

 Chapter 434: He Had Been Lying to Her All Along

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 434: He Had Been Lying to Her All Along</h4>


    Nina Sinir looked at Joel Thatcher, asking with some concern, "Joel, are you alright? Maybe you should go change your clothes first, otherwise it would be bad if you caught a cold. After all, healers can¡¯t heal themselves. What would happen if you got sick?"


    What worried her more was that if Joel Thatcher fell ill, what would happen to her mother¡¯s condition?


    However, when this conversation was overheard by Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster through surveince, it took on a different meaning.


    Sharon Lancaster touched her nose and said softly, "I didn¡¯t expect Nina to care about this man so much. She saw him drenched and was afraid he¡¯d get sick, immediately telling him to change clothes. It¡¯s like you unintentionally helped the rival in love."


    After speaking, Sharon Lancaster noticed Julian Lancaster¡¯s cold gaze falling on her.


    Realizing a bitte that she might have misspoken, she quickly giggled and obediently shut her mouth.


    In the garden, Joel Thatcher and Nina Sinir were still talking.


    Joel Thatcher eximed angrily, "No! I haven¡¯t finished what I was saying, I... I... Ahchoo!"


    After he sneezed loudly, under Nina Sinir¡¯s concerned gaze, he could only grit his teeth and say fiercely, "Fine! I¡¯ll go change my clothes, Nina, wait for me."


    Later, he would expose that damn man¡¯s true face!


    After saying that, Joel Thatcher left with the waiter.


    Nina Sinir was just about to get up and leave when Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall figure suddenly appeared before her, causing her heart to inexplicably panic when she saw him.


    Julian Lancaster said he was going on a business trip, yet he appeared here...


    So, did this mean that she really got deceived by her best friend and him working together?


    Nina Sinir pressed her lips together, not knowing what to say for a moment, her mindpletely nk.


    After a moment, she asked with difficulty, "Julian Lancaster... are you..."


    Before Nina Sinir could finish her sentence, Julian Lancaster interrupted her, his deep eyes calm, and said softly, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry."


    Hearing Julian Lancaster apologize, Nina Sinir felt her heart sink to the bottom.


    So he had been deceiving her all along.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face turned deathly pale, feeling very confused, not knowing how to react or how to face Julian Lancaster from now on.


    However, before she could speak, Julian Lancaster continued, "I apanied President Lancaster on a business trip to Crestfall, not expecting him to hold such a grand birthday party for Grandpa and Grandma."


    Wait, what!


    What did Julian Lancaster just say?


    This unexpected twist left Nina Sinir stunned, her eyes wide open, showing a look of disbelief.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s words revealed several important pieces of information: he came with President Lancaster! And he wasn¡¯t that President Lancaster!


    Nina Sinir swallowed back everything she was about to say.


    Just now, everything indicated he was that President Lancaster, and Nina Sinir also thought so. But now, Julian Lancaster suddenly saying this left her very surprised, feeling that things seemed to have exceeded her expectations.


    Julian Lancaster had just seen through surveince, the expression on Nina Sinir¡¯s face when she learned of his identity. It seemed now wasn¡¯t the best time to reveal the truth.


    He could only choose to continue hiding it from Nina Sinir, maybe until she had no grievances against him, he could tell her openly about this matter.


    Julian Lancaster thought it was quite amusing.


    Since birth, he had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, able to get whatever he wanted, yet he had never felt so unsure, and all his life¡¯s uncertainties revolved around Nina Sinir.


    Because he was afraid she would hate him, he didn¡¯t even dare to tell her the truth.


    After a long while, Nina Sinir finally snapped out of it.


    She was still somewhat skeptical, murmuring, "President Lancaster held a birthday banquet for your grandparents? Why is he being so kind-hearted?"

 Chapter 435: Do You Really Think I’m a Fool?

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Do You Really Think I¡¯m a Fool?</h4>


    "Well, President Lancaster has always been generous with his subordinates." Julian Lancaster replied with a poker face, "Actually, the main purpose today is not my grandmother¡¯s birthday, she just happened to benefit."


    Nina Sinir was silent for a while, suddenly sensing something off.


    She looked at Julian Lancaster with suspicion and seriously questioned, "Isn¡¯t it President Lancaster¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration today? Could it be that your grandmother and President Lancaster¡¯s grandmother share the same birthday?"


    "You have the same name as President Lancaster."


    "Your grandmother¡¯s birthday is on the same day as President Lancaster¡¯s grandmother¡¯s, and your grandmother said your grandfather is on his deathbed!"


    "Do you really think I¡¯m a fool?"


    Nina Sinir asked clearly and calmly one question after another, growing increasingly convinced that there were many issues.


    Julian Lancaster: "..."


    Sometimes, Nina Sinir was indeed quite easy to deceive, but now she seemed to have woken up, not as easily fooled.


    He didn¡¯t expect his grandmother to be so ruthless, even daring to fabricate tales about his grandfather¡¯s health.


    Julian Lancaster thought for a moment, nning to start with the simplest exnation.


    "My name..." He cleared his throat and said, "Actually my real name is particrly unpleasant. By coincidence, I sometimes have to substitute for President Lancaster, so I simply changed my name, and it makes it a bit more convenient, this name belongs to President Lancaster."


    This was the same exnation Nina Sinir had given regarding his name before.


    Being President Lancaster¡¯s stand-in, having the same name isn¡¯t anything unheard of.


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath, frustrated, and said, "Alright, even if I overthought the name issue, then how do you exin both your grandmother and President Lancaster¡¯s grandmother having birthday celebrations on the same day? Don¡¯t tell me such coincidences just happen."


    Julian Lancaster sighed quietly, realizing he had to use his ace now.


    After carefully choosing his words, he said, "Nina, since you¡¯re curious, I might as well tell you the truth."


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brows tightly again, staring at Julian Lancaster as if saying, let¡¯s see how you exin this.


    Julian Lancaster paused for a moment, then continued, "Actually, today President Lancaster nned something big, but he didn¡¯t want to tell others, so he deliberately said it was his grandmother¡¯s birthday. But he was afraid if people came, they would find out they were tricked. Coincidentally, he knew our grandmother was celebrating, so he held the birthday for my grandmother."


    After speaking, Julian Lancaster felt that his lie was perfectly seamless.


    Next, it was up to Nina Sinir to believe him or not.


    He stepped forward to hold Nina Sinir¡¯s small hand and sincerely asked, "Nina, you don¡¯t still suspect I¡¯m President Lancaster, do you?"


    "Uh..." Nina Sinir actually had already believed his words.


    She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "Your grandmother called me to attend the birthday celebration, then I knew here is the Lancaster Group¡¯s territory, and all sorts of... Anyone would think so."


    Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but smile, "Didn¡¯t expect to cause such a misunderstanding for you."


    "And you didn¡¯t even invite me toe." Nina Sinir took the opportunity to use him.


    Julian Lancaster showed a guilty look and said, "My grandfather is somewhat stubborn, he isn¡¯t very satisfied with you. To prevent you from being wronged, I didn¡¯t invite you. You won¡¯t me me, will you?"


    Besides his identity and the lies he just fabricated, the other things were true.


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t hiding anything; Old Master Lancaster indeed wasn¡¯t satisfied with Nina Sinir.


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir felt a bit guilty.


    Julian Lancaster probably didn¡¯t mean to deceive her either. Originally, his grandfather didn¡¯t quite like her, and if he had invited her, it might not have gone well.


    He was so considerate of her, yet she suspected him of lying. It was really too much, she shouldn¡¯t have doubted him.


    "Then tell me, what¡¯s your real name?"


    "..." Julian Lancaster took a deep breath, casually saying, "Daniel Lancaster."


    "Pfft hahaha..." Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but clutch her stomach andugh.


    No wonder Julian Lancaster had such a name, it was no wonder he said his name was particrly unpleasant.

 Chapter 436: Fortunately, He’s Not President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Fortunately, He¡¯s Not President Lancaster</h4>


    "No, I don¡¯t me you." Nina Sinir thought of Heidi Leighton¡¯s situation just now and asked, "So the person your grandfather favors is Heidi Leighton?"


    "Yes." Julian Lancaster nodded unflinchingly.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect to be disliked by the elders, and her emotions suddenly became low.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t me Julian Lancaster for not bringing her here, but felt that she wasn¡¯t outstanding enough, which is why Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t like her. Julian must be in a difficult position, caught in the middle.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes lower, and her low spirits, Julian Lancaster pulled her into his arms andforted her, "Don¡¯t mind it. No matter how my grandfather sees it, it doesn¡¯t change my decision, and grandma really likes you."


    When Julian Lancaster found out that Old Madam Lancaster invited Nina Sinir, he realized her fondness for Nina.


    Thinking of the closeness from Old Madam Lancaster, Nina Sinir felt much better.


    As long as Julian Lancaster is firm in his intentions, she can keep going with him.


    Just when she felt happy for a moment, Nina Sinir recalled the Goldenleaf Manor incident, and her heart chilled halfway.


    Originally, she and Julian Lancaster unexpectedly got together, finally reaching this point, only for that incident to happen, losing the most precious innocence of a girl. She would always be a step lower in front of Julian Lancaster.


    Moreover, deep in her heart, there is deep-seated fear, a sense of inadequacy.


    In fact, after learning that Julian Lancaster might be President Lancaster, her inner fear grew.


    Afraid that she couldn¡¯t match Julian Lancaster.


    Luckily, he is not President Lancaster.


    Julian Lancaster quietly held Nina Sinir for a while before speaking casually, "You¡¯re quite familiar with Joel Thatcher?"


    Even though Julian already knew about Joel and Nina¡¯s situation, he still wanted to hear Nina Sinir say it in person, curious about Joel¡¯s position in Nina¡¯s mind.


    "Are you talking about Joel? We grew up together, but after breaking ties with the Sinir Family, I severed rtions with everyone in Crestfall. Because my mother¡¯s condition has recently improved, I asked Joel to continue treating her."


    Nina Sinir briefly exined her situation with Joel Thatcher.


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes shed a bit.


    It seemed that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have other major feelings for Joel, although he couldn¡¯t guarantee Joel felt the same, at least Nina had no thoughts, allowing him to feel at peace.


    After Nina finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something and asked, "I¡¯m just an ordinary person now, without the Sinir Family as my backing, I can only rely on myself to work hard. You won¡¯t mind, right?"


    Vincent Lancaster was swayed by Sierra Sinir, who pretended to be her, using the Sinir Family¡¯s status to switch allegiances. Nina Sinir only now asked Julian Lancaster if he would be like Vincent.


    Julian Lancaster naturally knew what Nina Sinir was thinking.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Don¡¯tpare me to Vincent Lancaster. My own woman, I will earn money to support."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir smiled lightly.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s words were truly domineering yet responsible, making one feel secure; he really was different from Vincent. How could Vincent evenpare to him?


    "Earlier, you mentioned the big event President Lancaster is preparing. What is it exactly?"


    Julian Lancaster smiled mysteriously, "Come on, let¡¯s return to the ballroom. You¡¯ll find out soon."


    "But earlier Joel..."


    "He¡¯s a grown man; he¡¯lle over once he¡¯s changed. You don¡¯t need to worry about him."


    Nina Sinir was still curious about the big event Julian Lancaster mentioned, but in the end, she followed him back to the ballroom.

 Chapter 437: She Is the Main Wife

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 437: She Is the Main Wife</h4>


    In the corner of the banquet hall, Justin Leighton and Heidi Leighton looked grim.


    Just now, Nina Sinir had stolen the spotlight because of Joel Thatcher¡¯s appearance, leaving both of them utterly embarrassed.


    Thinking about her own disgrace earlier, Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She originally thought she could make a grand entrance here, but the result was quite the opposite. The more grand their entrance was, the more humiliating it becameter on.


    If not for the matters that followed, they would almost have no face to remain here.


    Justin Leighton¡¯s eyes darkened as he said, "Earlier, Old Master Lancaster mentioned announcing the alliance between our two families at the birthday banquet. Although that woman borrowed others to steal the spotlight just now, we are the legitimate ones. Once the news is announced, her status will be unjustified, and as the primary wife, you can handle her however you like without anyone protesting!"


    Hearing Justin Leighton¡¯s words, Heidi Leighton¡¯s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed.


    That¡¯s right, she was the legitimate wife.


    This time, she was determined to crush Nina Sinirpletely!!


    Justin Leighton said, "Alright, you should prepare yourself well. When the announcement about our two families is made, you must present yourself in the most perfect light before everyone. I¡¯ll go talk to Elder Lancaster about it now."


    Upon hearing this, Heidi Leighton nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go touch up my makeup."


    ...


    Inside the lounge, Old Master Lancaster was still very displeased with Nina Sinir.


    He hadn¡¯t stopped Old Madam Lancaster from bringing Nina Sinir, but what Nina had done earlier made him loathe her even more. She hadn¡¯t shown him the least bit of respect.


    Knock, knock, there was a sound at the door of the lounge, and Uncle Ming¡¯s voice came from outside, "Master, Mr. Leighton wants to see you."


    Old Master Lancaster put all his thoughts aside, "Let him in."


    Justin Leighton walked in, "Elder Lancaster."


    He sat down opposite Old Master Lancaster and then looked up at him, apologetically saying, "What happened earlier was because Heidi didn¡¯t investigate thoroughly in time. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart."


    Old Master Lancaster pursed his lips, "I¡¯m not that petty."


    Seeing that Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t mind the incident, Justin Leighton felt much more at ease.


    His eyes shifted, and he tentatively asked, "Elder Lancaster, we previously agreed to announce the marriage between Julian Lancaster and Heidi at today¡¯s birthday banquet. With what happened to Heidi earlier, it might be the best time to announce it next, to save some face. Do you think we should announce it right away?"


    Reminded by Justin Leighton, Old Master Lancaster finally recalled the matter.


    There had been quite a few unexpected events earlier, and Julian Lancaster had even disappeared from sight, probably because he got wind of something.


    Humph! Did Julian Lancaster really think he could get away with this?


    "Originally, the n was to announce it after the birthday banquet, but given the circumstances, let¡¯s go ahead and announce it now!" Concluding his statement, Old Master Lancaster turned to Uncle Ming, saying, "Uncle Ming! Go out immediately and announce to everyone about the marriage alliance between the Lancaster Group and the Leighton Family."


    Uncle Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, and he bowed his head, saying, "Yes, Master."


    Hearing that Old Master Lancaster was going to announce this news publicly, Justin Leighton¡¯s eyes flickered with delight.


    Fortunately, Old Master Lancaster was still on their side. This time, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any more problems!


    ...


    In the banquet hall, everyone was still chatting as Uncle Ming walked out with a microphone.


    "Distinguished guests!"


    His voice, transmitted through the microphone, echoed in every corner of the vi. Everyone engaged in conversation fell silent, looking at Uncle Ming, unsure of what he was going to do.


    Uncle Ming cleared his throat and continued, "Taking advantage of today¡¯s joyous asion, I have an important announcement to make about our Young Master Quentin¡¯s romantic direction."

 Chapter 438: Julian Lancaster Is No Longer Single

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Julian Lancaster Is No Longer Single</h4>


    This statement caused quite a stir, and all the guests looked towards Uncle Ming.


    The Lancaster Family had vast wealth and power, and everyone wanted to form a strong alliance with them to climb to a higher position. Yet, Old Master Lancaster had been searching for a wife for Julian Lancaster for a long time, but there was never any news, and people thought there wouldn¡¯t be any changes any time soon.


    Unexpectedly, today, the Lancasters were going to announce Julian Lancaster¡¯s romantic status, which surprised many, and they began to discuss it in hushed tones.


    "Do you think Julian Lancaster has a girlfriend?"


    "Probably, otherwise why make such a formal announcement?"


    "I wonder which family¡¯s daughter is so lucky to have the man whom all women dream of!"


    ...


    Only the daughters who knew about Heidi Leighton¡¯s matter looked at her with envious expressions.


    As Uncle Ming spoke, Old Master Lancaster slowly walked from the back and sat in the main seat of the banquet hall.


    He observed the crowd¡¯s reactions and huffed softly to himself.


    His gaze subtly fell on Nina Sinir, whose expression was calm but thoughtful, as if she didn¡¯t know what would happen next.


    Old Master Lancaster snorted inwardly: he would let Heidi know that inviting this woman was a mistake!


    The whispers gradually quieted down.


    Uncle Ming waited for the emotions to settle before continuing, "I believe everyone is very curious about our Young Master Quentin¡¯s romantic life. On behalf of the Lancasters, I announce to everyone..."


    Heidi Leighton wore a smug smile, her contemptuous gaze sweeping over Nina Sinir, carrying an air of arrogance as if she were the victor.


    She wondered how heartbroken Nina Sinir would beter.


    Even if she managed to sneak in, so what?


    In the end, Julian Lancaster was still her man, and Nina Sinir was nothing but a clown!


    With great anticipation, Uncle Ming took a deep breath and loudly announced, "Our Young Master Quentin is no longer single!"


    After his words fell, the room was silent for a moment, then erupted in exmations, followed by intense chatter, and everyone started whispering to one another.


    So, Julian Lancaster was taken?


    Why hadn¡¯t there been any news about it?


    Given the distance between Veridia and Crestfall, and Julian Lancaster¡¯s deliberate concealment, it¡¯s no wonder there wasn¡¯t any news reaching Crestfall, making everyone so shocked by this news.


    Nina Sinir realized after hearing Uncle Ming¡¯s words that this was the big news Julian Lancaster had mentioned earlier.


    So, President Lancaster wanted to publicly announce he had a girlfriend, to surprise her?


    Regarding President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, Reba Lowell, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want toment much. She could only wish them well.


    It seemed she needed to stay away from Reba Lowell in the future.


    Julian Lancaster felt relieved when he saw no doubt on Nina Sinir¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Marcus Walsh, looking sharp in a suit, walked up from the back and stood beside him with an enigmatic expression.


    Seeing Marcus Walsh, Nina Sinir became more convinced that he was President Lancaster, feeling guilty for misunderstanding Julian Lancaster earlier.


    Old Master Lancaster, after listening to Uncle Ming, frowned tightly, his face dark and stern with a long expression.


    Why did something feel off?


    The announcement of the Lancaster and Leighton Family alliance shouldn¡¯t have been phrased like this; what was Uncle Ming up to?


    At this point, someone courageously asked, "May I know which family¡¯s daughter Julian Lancaster is seeing?"


    Those surrounding them perked up their ears, waiting for Uncle Ming¡¯s response.


    Facing the curious gazes, Uncle Ming chuckled softly.


    He nced lightly at Old Master Lancaster, revealing a barely noticeable hint of regret in his eyes.

 Chapter 439: Old Master Lancaster Falls Ill from Anger

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Old Master Lancaster Falls Ill from Anger</h4>


    Afterwards, Uncle Ming said in all seriousness, "Young Master Julian and that youngdy are currently developing their rtionship, so it¡¯s inappropriate to reveal too much for now, to avoid affecting their rtionship. However, if there¡¯s a joyous event in the Lancaster Family in the future, you will be invited to participate. Please be patient and wait."


    Disappointment appeared on the faces of everyone present. Some people had been waiting to hear which family ended up with Julian Lancaster.


    Some were even thinking that if possible, they would seize the opportunity to ingratiate themselves.


    Unexpectedly, there was no answer at all.


    Old Master Lancaster finally understood what had gone wrong!


    Uncle Ming had actually double-crossed him and did not announce the marriage alliance between the Lancaster and Leighton families as he had intended. Instead, he dered that Julian Lancaster was not single, which was to stop others from considering marrying their daughters into the Lancaster Family!


    Heidi Leighton and her father¡¯s faces were even more difficult to look at and angry, feeling that they had been yed by the Lancaster Family.


    Wasn¡¯t it agreed that the news of their marriage alliance would be announced at today¡¯s birthday banquet? Now saying this, isn¡¯t it just making them p their own faces?


    Justin Leighton had earlier been confidently chatting andughing with those around him in the role of Julian Lancaster¡¯s father-inw, with many people currying favor. Now, upon hearing this news, everything he did earlier seemed like a joke!


    Old Master Lancaster had clearly guaranteed it to him!


    "Uncle Ming!" Old Master Lancaster was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t stop himself from trembling.


    The Leighton father and daughter saw Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face turn ashen with anger, and their anger was somewhat alleviated. Perhaps Old Master didn¡¯t know about this matter either, could it have been arranged by Julian Lancaster?


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s angry and disappointed look, Uncle Ming felt even more guilty.


    He had been doing things for Old Master Lancaster for so many years, always loyal and adhering to his duties. It was difficult for him to help Julian Lancaster this time as he also felt that he had betrayed Old Master Lancaster.


    It was all because of his worthless son; if not for him...


    His son worked at the Lancaster Group¡¯spany and was previously framed, resulting in a mistake and being fired.


    After a lifetime of working diligently and painstakingly, if Old Master Lancaster retires in the future, and with Julian Lancaster taking over, his son might not have any future prospects.


    Old Master Lancaster verbally said he didn¡¯t care about Julian Lancaster, but having followed him for so many years, Uncle Ming knew he was harsh with words but soft at heart.


    In the future, it truly could be Julian Lancaster¡¯s world in the Lancaster Family, and Julian promised to give his son a chance.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Ming felt that all his sacrifices were worth it!


    He walked over to Old Master Lancaster¡¯s side and whispered, "Master, I¡¯m sorry, I had no other choice, I hope you don¡¯t me me. Even if you want me to resign today, I would ept it."


    "Ugh..." Old Master Lancaster was so angry that he rolled his eyes andpletely fainted.


    Everyone around was shocked and rushed forward to surround him. Old Madam Lancaster hurriedly supported him, "Old man, how are you? Quickly wake up!"


    The surroundings were in chaos, with someone remembering that Joel Thatcher was here, and quickly went to seek his help, while others helpedy Old Master Lancaster t.


    "Doctor! Quickly, get the doctor."


    "Is there any instant heart-saving pills?"


    "Put the old master down first."


    Julian Lancaster also hurried forward to check on Old Master Lancaster¡¯s condition.


    He had thought that going against Old Master Lancaster¡¯s wishes would at most just make him angry. He hadn¡¯t expected it would provoke such an illness.


    He felt somewhat guilty, but saying anything else now was meaningless. Quickly attending to Old Master Lancaster was the pressing matter.


    Nina Sinir had not heard what Old Master Lancaster and Uncle Ming said but only saw that as Uncle Ming approached, Old Master Lancaster coincidentally fell ill and fainted, and then Uncle Ming supported him.


    She looked at Old Master Lancaster with some concern, afraid that something unexpected might happen to him, "Julian Lancaster, your grandfather he..."


    Julian Lancaster said gravely, "Don¡¯t worry, I will immediately take him to the hospital."

 Chapter 440: He Will Definitely Take Your Side

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 440: He Will Definitely Take Your Side</h4>


    Old Master Lancaster was urgently sent to the hospital, and the rest of the people at the birthday banquet were all sent away.


    Still remaining in ce, Heidi Leighton looked at Justin Leighton and asked, "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Justin Leighton¡¯s eyes were cold and deep as he spoke, "Heidi, maybe something unexpected happened, but I see that the Old Master still likes you and wants you to be his granddaughter-inw. It¡¯s just that the woman, Nina Sinir, is too good at seduction, causing Julian Lancaster to secretly intervene. What you need to do right now is to maintain a good rtionship with the Old Master."


    "Now that the Old Master has fallen sick due to Julian, you should hurry to the hospital to take care of him. This way, when he sees how gentle and caring you are, he¡¯ll definitely side with you."


    Historically, opposing such prestigious family marriages rarely ends well.


    Julian is just tough for two to three times. Once he realizes what he¡¯s doing is futile, he¡¯ll naturally give up.


    Justin Leighton didn¡¯t think the earlier unexpected event was any problem.


    Initially, Heidi Leighton felt embarrassed in public, but now hearing these words, her confidence rose again.


    Rightly said!


    The most important person now is Old Master Lancaster. As long as she manages to hold onto Old Master Lancaster, is there any worry about not being able to sessfully be Madam Lancaster?


    ...


    An hourter, Old Master Lancaster was admitted to the Thatcher Family¡¯s hospital.


    The Thatcher Family owns their hospital in Crestfall. Besides the traditional medicine clinic run by Joel Thatcher, the rest of the departments are no different from a regr hospital, and many people prefer toe here for treatment, giving it a considerable reputation in Crestfall.


    In the emergency room, Old Master Lancaster was undergoing emergency treatment.


    In the outside corridor, there were quite a few people waiting in small groups.


    Old Madam Lancaster, Sharon Lancaster, Marcus Walsh, and Heidi Leighton with her father Justin Leighton, among others, were all there. In short, everyone who coulde was waiting here, all concerned about Old Master Lancaster¡¯s condition.


    Some other members of the Lancaster Family, along with Mr. Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster, initially wanted toe over, but were stopped by Julian.


    There was no need for so many people to stay, and he would inform them of any important situations.


    Heidi Leighton nced at Nina Sinir standing with Julian Lancaster. Julian looked serious, with furrowed brows, while Nina held his hand tightly. The two looked very harmonious.


    She hid the darkness in her eyes, silently swearing in her heart that one day, she would win Julian Lancaster over!


    The door to the emergency room opened.


    A few doctors came out, one of them wearing a white coat was Joel Thatcher. Although his research direction is in traditional medicine, he¡¯s also quite versed in modern medicine and had participated throughout the rescue.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Joel, how is Grandpa?"


    Old Madam Lancaster and Julian also looked at Joel Thatcher, waiting for his answer.


    Joel Thatcher gave her a reassuring look and said softly, "It¡¯s okay now, he just fainted from increased blood pressure due to stress. With a few days of proper care, he¡¯ll be fine. The patient is already awake. If you want to visit, you can all go in, but be sure not to exhaust the patient."


    As his words fell, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Justin Leighton said, "As long as he¡¯s okay, as long as he¡¯s okay. If something unexpected had really happened, we would be guilty and uneasy."


    Old Madam Lancaster sighed, "This situation... it¡¯s all my fault... sigh! Let me go in and have a look."


    With that, she went in with Aunt Ann¡¯s support.


    At these words, Justin Leighton nudged Heidi Leighton and quietly reminded, "Heidi, you should go in and see Old Master Lancaster."


    "Yes, Dad." Heidi Leighton said as she went into the ward one after another.


    Sharon Lancaster took Nina Sinir¡¯s wrist and said, "Nina, let¡¯s go in and see too."


    Nina Sinir hesitated a bit, a look of indecision on her face, "Let¡¯s forget it."


    Old Master Lancaster doesn¡¯t like her. If she goes in now, it might be bad for his health. If he gets agitated again, the culprit might just be her.


    She forced a smile and said, "You guys go in, I¡¯ll head back first."

 Chapter 441: She Must Guard Him Well

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441: She Must Guard Him Well</h4>


    Joel Thatcher stood next to Nina Sinir. After hearing what she said, he took off his mask and offered, "Nina, I¡¯ll take you home."


    Nina Sinir nodded slightly, then turned and left without waiting for Julian Lancaster¡¯s consent.


    Sharon Lancaster watched Joel Thatcher and Nina Sinir¡¯s departing figures, feeling a bit uneasy.


    She tugged on Julian Lancaster¡¯s sleeve and whispered, "Brother! Are you really okay with those two leaving alone? What if something happens between Nina and her childhood friend?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened slightly; he wasn¡¯tpletely at ease.


    But given his grandfather¡¯s current condition, he couldn¡¯t leave, so he could only allow Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher to leave together.


    He had asked Nina Sinir earlier about her thoughts on Joel Thatcher, and her answer reassured him that she did not like Joel.


    He... chose to trust Nina Sinir.


    Julian Lancaster took a deep breath and turned to walk into the hospital room.


    Seeing Julian so at ease, Sharon had no choice but to follow him into the room.


    The VIP private room was fairly spacious, and though slightly cramped with a few people inside, it could still amodate everyone.


    Old Madam Lancaster was sitting on a chair beside the bed.


    She looked at Old Master Lancaster with a slightly guilty expression and asked gently, "Old man, how are you feeling? Is there anywhere else you¡¯re ufortable?"


    Old Master Lancaster snorted upon hearing her words, "Hmph... I¡¯m not dead yet!"


    Old Madam Lancaster knew his cranky temper. His ability to still be angry meant he was in no serious danger, bringing her some relief.


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton noticed with the corner of her eye that Julian and Sharon Lancaster had entered.


    No one else was behind them; Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t followed them in.


    Doubt crossed Heidi¡¯s eyes. Did Nina Sinir not n toe and visit?


    A calcting glint shed in Heidi¡¯s eyes. She looked up in Julian Lancaster¡¯s direction and, as if just realizing Nina wasn¡¯t there, asked with feigned confusion, "Where¡¯s Nina Sinir? Didn¡¯t shee in to see Old Master Lancaster?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lancaster nced up at Julian Lancaster.


    Already upset with Julian for his actions, hearing that Nina Sinir came to the hospital but didn¡¯t visit him made him even more angry.


    He said coldly, "I don¡¯t need such an ungrateful woman toe visit me, just to spare me from dying of anger!"


    Upon hearing Heidi¡¯s words, Sharon Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, retorting angrily, "Heidi Leighton, what do you mean by that?"


    She continued coldly, "Nina didn¡¯te in because she knows Grandpa doesn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t want to upset him further. Are you trying to im she¡¯s heartless? That¡¯s not true at all. She even asked me to pass on her well wishes before she left."


    Heidi Leighton appeared innocent, shaking her head, "I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Miss Lancaster, did you misunderstand something?"


    Sharon Lancaster scoffed internally; she knew perfectly well whether or not it was a misunderstanding.


    She had seen more than one fake innocent like Heidi, and could tell what she meant right away.


    "You know whether I misunderstood, stop pretending in front of me. My big brother won¡¯t be fooled by you!"


    Just as the two seemed about to argue in the room, Old Madam Lancaster interrupted sternly, "Enough, stop arguing. If you want to argue, take it outside, don¡¯t disturb the old man¡¯s recovery."


    They both begrudgingly fell silent at her words.


    Sharon Lancaster was still somewhat unwilling, giving Heidi Leighton a dissatisfied re.


    This woman wanted to steal her brother¡¯s partner, and with Nina Sinir not here, she had to stand guard!

 Chapter 442: Where Does This Woman Get Her Confidence?

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Where Does This Woman Get Her Confidence?</h4>


    After visiting Old Master Lancaster, people gradually began to leave.


    Julian Lancaster was about to leave when Heidi Leighton called out to him, "President Lancaster, please wait."


    With a gentle smile on her face, she walked towards Julian Lancaster, "Can we talk?"


    "I have no interest in chatting with strangers," Julian Lancaster rejected her coldly.


    Hearing him refer to her as a stranger, Heidi Leighton¡¯s smile almost faltered, but she quickly regained herposure due to her strong mental fortitude.


    "President Lancaster, Elder Lancaster has already agreed to the marriage alliance between our families. I think we still need to have an open and honest talk about it. After all, we won¡¯t be strangers anymore."


    After she finished speaking, Heidi Leighton curved her lips into a polite and considerate smile.


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly, coldness showing in his eyes.


    Is this woman trying to demand recognition from him?


    With one hand in his pocket, he looked at Heidi Leighton coldly, saying, "Let¡¯s talk here. What does Miss Leighton want to say?"


    "President Lancaster, because of my matter, Elder Lancaster suffered an unjust usation. I truly feel guilty. Actually, it was our fault for not informing you in advance, preventing such a sudden conflict."


    Heidi Leighton was very skilled at gauging people¡¯s moods and immediately took responsibility for what happened.


    If it were an ordinary person, causing a family member to be ill with anger, they might feel guilty and regretful. Hearing such soothing words would make them feel that the woman in front of them is understanding and thus deeply moved.


    But Julian Lancaster is not an ordinary man.


    He has always known what he wants and cherishes his freedom, disliking his family arranging his marriage.


    Julian Lancaster chuckled coldly and said, "If Miss Leighton truly feels sorry, please appear less often in front of me and my grandfather. This way, today¡¯s situation might not happen again."


    Heidi Leighton had been waiting for Julian Lancaster to say it¡¯s okay, but she unexpectedly received such an answer.


    Her face visibly turned unpleasant, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Everything Julian Lancaster did was always beyond her expectations.


    He really did not give her any face!


    Does her family background, education, and appearance, all fall short of Nina Sinir, a woman who has none of those?


    Feeling somewhat hurt, Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes misted over, and she spoke with a trembling voice: "President Lancaster, I consider myself excellent in every aspect. Do I really pale inparison to Nina Sinir in your eyes? Apart from her perfect education, how does she surpass me in family background or any other aspect?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, a trace of irritation shing in his eyes.


    Where does this woman get her confidence?


    There¡¯s nothing about her that surpasses Nina Sinir! Even her proud family background pales inparison to Nina Sinir¡¯s.


    However, since Nina Sinir distanced herself from the Sinir Family, it¡¯s not appropriate to reveal this publicly, which is why this woman boasts about her status.


    Julian Lancaster said calmly, "In my eyes, she¡¯s perfect, and there¡¯s no need for you to judge her."


    After a brief pause, he continued, "Grandfather wanting you as his granddaughter-inw is his matter. I have only one woman. I hope Miss Leighton won¡¯t speak nonsense in front of Nina again."


    After saying this, he gave Heidi Leighton a warning nce.


    Last time, when Nina Sinir asked him, he suspected that Heidi Leighton must have told her something.


    Feeling utterly embarrassed, Heidi Leighton realized Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t spare her any face!


    Before she could say anything, Julian Lancaster had already turned and left, his figure cold and unreachable.

 Chapter 443: Cut Ties with Him Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Cut Ties with Him Immediately</h4>


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was already in Joel Thatcher¡¯s car.


    The two were headed to the apartment Nina rented in Crestfall.


    Although Nina had gone to Veridia, she hadn¡¯t canceled the lease on her ce in Crestfall. She felt somewhat relieved that she hadn¡¯t, otherwise she might have ended up homeless.


    In the car, it was only Nina and Joel. Nina was still thinking about the situation at the hospital earlier.


    Not being able to visit Grandfather Lancaster with Julian Lancaster made her feel a little regretful.


    They probably think she¡¯s ungrateful, right?


    But she was genuinely afraid that Old Master Lancaster would get upset because of emotional turmoil. In that situation, she couldn¡¯t guarantee things wouldn¡¯t get worse. She really was in a difficult position.


    Speaking of which, why did Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather fall ill in the first ce?


    Someone had announced President Lancaster¡¯s romantic rtionship at the time, and then Grandfather Lancaster passed out. What a coincidence.


    Joel said it was high blood pressure. It seems older people usually have such minor ailments. Apparently, she would need to remind Julian to pay more attention and care about Old Master Lancaster¡¯s health.


    Joel noticed Nina¡¯s particrly low spirits, presumably saddened by matters concerning Julian Lancaster.


    He curled his lips in mockery and slowly said, "Nina, now do you see it clearly? Your husband is actually President Lancaster of Zenith, Julian Lancaster! He deceived you. He¡¯s no good, and now he¡¯s going to marry into the Leighton Family. You should quickly sever ties with him."


    Upon hearing Joel¡¯s words, Nina came to her senses.


    She recalled what Julian had said and refuted, "That was his grandfather¡¯s idea. He doesn¡¯t actually want that."


    "..."


    Joel nearly spat. Nina had clearly been bewitched!


    Through gritted teeth, he said, "Fine, even if you don¡¯t mind that, don¡¯t you care at all that he lied to you? I remember how much you hated being deceived when you were little."


    Once, he had told Nina a little lie, and she didn¡¯t speak to him for ten whole days.


    But when it came to Julian, she showed tant favoritism.


    It infuriated him!


    Nina sighed helplessly and said, "Joel, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Julian isn¡¯t President Lancaster. As for the misconception about his name, I can tell you now that he changed it for convenience, to work for President Lancaster."


    "..."


    Joel felt himself on the brink of exploding.


    What on earth did Julian Lancaster do to make Nina believe in him sopletely?


    Earlier when he spoke to Nina, she seemed to trust him, and now she was head over heels for Julian Lancaster.


    This stupid girl wouldn¡¯t even believe his words!


    Nina didn¡¯t know about Joel¡¯s internal struggle, assuming he was just worried for her safety.


    She smiled, soothingly saying, "Although Grandfather Lancaster is a bit dissatisfied with me now, Julian and I get along really well. You don¡¯t need to worry about him treating me badly. He¡¯s good to me."


    Mentioning Julian, a subtle smile tugged at the corner of Nina¡¯s mouth.


    Joel was left speechless and could only tighten his fists silently.


    Nina was so stubborn...


    The Lancaster Family is still headed by Old Master Lancaster. Can Julian defy him?


    Since that¡¯s the case... he would wait for Nina to be disappointed in Julian Lancaster. The greater the disappointment, the cleaner the break.


    In no time, Nina¡¯s apartment arrived, and she said to Joel, "Thank you for bringing me back, Joel. I¡¯ll be going now."


    After saying that, she opened the car door and got out.


    When Nina got to the bottom of her apartment building, she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.


    Her brows furrowed involuntarily as her face showed a disdainful expression, "Vincent Lancaster, why are you here?"

 Chapter 444: How Much Did He Hear

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: How Much Did He Hear</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to see Vincent Lancaster¡¯s irritating face, and she wanted to bypass him and go upstairs directly.


    Unexpectedly, Vincent Lancaster reached out his hand to block her path.


    Although Vincent didn¡¯t appear at the birthday banquet earlier, he had been secretly observing every move on the scene.


    He was about to see his uncle, Julian Lancaster.


    However, Old Master Lancaster suddenly fell ill, interrupting that matter. Although Nina Sinir¡¯s pretty boy also appeared, there was no evidence to prove he was his uncle.


    When everyone went to the hospital, he had someone find out Nina Sinir¡¯s address.


    He originally just came to take a look, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into Nina Sinir returning, and she was alone.


    That pretty boy wasn¡¯t with her!


    But he saw another person, Joel Thatcher, the head of the Thatcher Family.


    Could it be that Nina Sinir dumped that pretty boy and hooked up with another man?


    After leaving him, Nina Sinir¡¯s market got better and better, and she wouldn¡¯t look back at him at all!


    The more Vincent thought about it, the more dissatisfied he became. He asked rudely, "Nina Sinir, what is your rtionship with Joel Thatcher?"


    Nina Sinir looked at the man before her, full of rage as if he had caught her cheating, and sarcasm appeared in her eyes. She replied coldly, "What does my rtionship with Joel Thatcher have to do with you? Vincent Lancaster, we have long since had nothing to do with each other, you have no right to question me now."


    Vincent¡¯s face darkened, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    Ignoring it all, he said, "Nina Sinir, the Thatcher Family is very traditional, even more conservative than ordinary people. If the Thatchers know you gave your first time to me, they definitely won¡¯t want you."


    Vincent brazenly lied to deceive Nina Sinir, just wanting to scare her and make her distance herself from Joel Thatcher, hoping she¡¯de back to him.


    Rage surged in Nina Sinir¡¯s chest, and she couldn¡¯t resist lifting her hand to p Vincent Lancaster directly.


    The Goldenleaf Manor incident had be a shadow in her heart.


    Now with Vincent bringing it up, it was like rubbing salt in the wound, and she felt like she was going mad with anger.


    Vincent, who had always been proud, had never been hit by a woman before, but this time he had been hit several times by Nina Sinir, and she was never polite when she made a move.


    His face twisted as he directly grabbed Nina Sinir¡¯s wrist.


    "Let go, or I¡¯ll call the police," Nina Sinir struggled.


    Vincent, with a dark face and a sharp tone, said, "Nina Sinir, are you that cheap? Knowing that Joel Thatcher won¡¯t want you in the future, you still rush to cling to him. Do you really think all men won¡¯t mind your past? You can only marry me!"


    Nina Sinir¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy cold, and Vincent¡¯s shadow had always haunted her, as if she could never shake it off.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir fell into a warm, familiar embrace. As she looked up, she found that Julian Lancaster had arrived.


    When did hee? How much of the conversation did he hear?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face turned pale, barely daring to think about it, and she couldn¡¯t help but start trembling all over.


    Originally, Grandfather Lancaster didn¡¯t like her, and now Julian Lancaster knew about her and Vincent Lancaster...


    The suppressed fear in her heart surged like a tide, catching her off guard with no preparation.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s pale face, Julian thought she was frightened by Vincent. He looked at Vincent with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "Get out."


    Without waiting for Vincent to speak, Julian turned and took Nina Sinir upstairs.


    Watching Julian Lancaster appear, Vincent initially wanted to catch up, but he remembered that Julian could very well be his uncle, so he dared not provoke him.


    Damn it!


    He would definitely investigate the truth, and if he discovered Julian wasn¡¯t his uncle, he would absolutely not let that pretty boy off the hook.

 Chapter 445: Deciding to Visit Old Master Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Deciding to Visit Old Master Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir was in a daze when Julian Lancaster took her upstairs.


    It was only when Julian took out the key from her pocket and opened her apartment door that she suddenly snapped back to her senses.


    How did Julian know which apartment she lived in?


    While she was puzzled, the door to the room had already been opened, and Julian led her into the apartment, acting as if he owned the ce, and sat down on the sofa.


    Nina stood there awkwardly, her hands nervously fidgeting with each other, unsure of what to say.


    Right now, she felt a sense of panic as if she had been caught having an affair.


    Even though this wasn¡¯t something she did intentionally, betraying Julian was a fact.


    "Nina, scared out of your wits?" Julian saw Nina frozen in ce, stood up, walked over, and embraced her, gently patting her back to reassure her, "It¡¯s all over now, don¡¯t be afraid."


    Nina buried her head in Julian¡¯s chest, feeling even more at a loss.


    So, did he hear the conversation she had with Vincent Lancaster just now? If he knew about the things that identally happened with Vincent at Goldenleaf Manor...


    Their marriage had started off strangely, and even now, it wasn¡¯t very strong. A small storm could easily break them apart.


    Suddenly, Nina gathered her energy again.


    No! It might not have been Vincent.


    She hadn¡¯t been able to find out who the owner of Goldenleaf Manor was, and until she had solid evidence, she wouldn¡¯t believe it was Vincent.


    Nina felt thatforting herself like this was wrong, self-deceiving even.


    But without this bit of faith, she feared her heart might copse.


    Hearing Julian¡¯s strong and steady heartbeat, Nina¡¯s panic gradually calmed down. Since he was still holding her without any hint of disdain, he probably hadn¡¯t heard what Vincent said.


    "Feeling better?" Julian asked.


    It was then that Nina came back to her senses. She looked up at him from his embrace, "Julian, how is your grandfather doing?"


    "He¡¯s fine now, still capable of getting angry, so very healthy."


    Hearing that Grandfather Lancaster was furious, Nina immediately realized something.


    Her face turned pale, "Is it because of me?"


    At that moment, Nina¡¯s mind was in chaos, and she felt a faint regret for leaving early.


    If Julian¡¯s grandfather truly disliked her that much, could she and Julian continue?


    Noticing Nina¡¯s downcast mood, Julian softly said, "Nina, you don¡¯t need to worry. My grandfather won¡¯t affect any of my decisions. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage, and nothing can change that."


    He was reassuring Nina, telling her that he wouldn¡¯t change anything because of any outside force.


    Nina was his legally wedded wife, an unchangeable fact.


    Hearing his words, Nina felt a wave of emotion in her heart.


    Suddenly, she felt a bit guilty. Her decision to flee the hospital earlier was really unnecessary. She was just afraid that she would be abandoned if she was disliked.


    A momentter, Nina asked, "Is your grandfather still in the hospital?"


    Julian replied, "Yes, he will be staying for a couple of days for observation."


    Nina bit her lip lightly, making a decision. She said, "Then I¡¯ll go visit him tomorrow."


    Although Julian¡¯s grandfather was displeased with her, they were now husband and wife. She had to face Grandfather Lancaster and couldn¡¯t avoid it out of fear.


    Julian responded in a low voice, "Okay, I¡¯ll go with you."

 Chapter 446: Harmful Thing

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446: Harmful Thing</h4>


    That night, the two of them stayed at Nina Sinir¡¯s apartment.


    The bed here was rtively small, so they had to be forced to squeeze together. Nina didn¡¯t mind much, while Julian Lancaster slept very peacefully in her arms.


    However, Julian Lancaster was tormented.


    Countless times he wanted to pin Nina under him, but remembering Nina¡¯s previous resistance to him, he held back.


    Looking at Nina sleeping soundly in his arms, he felt that her resistance to him had lessened, maybe as Sharon Lancaster said, if he spent more time with Nina, she would gradually let down her guard.


    Julian Lancaster lowered his head and gently ced a kiss on her forehead.


    One day, he would get his wish.


    The next morning, after Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster got up, washed, and had breakfast, they nned to go visit Old Master Lancaster.


    On the way, they bought a lot of fruits and other items to visit the patient.


    As they approached the hospital, Nina suddenly felt nervous. She hadn¡¯t had much contact with Old Master Lancaster at the banquet yesterday, but she could tell from his eyes that he didn¡¯t quite like her.


    Heidi Leighton, a distinguisheddy from a prominent family, was indeed better than her, and anyone normal would choose Heidi Leighton.


    While Nina was lost in her thoughts, Julian Lancaster reached out and held her hand.


    "Nina, I¡¯ll be with you."


    Looking up into Julian Lancaster¡¯s caring eyes, Nina felt her earlier panic dissipate instantly.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s words inexplicably soothed her anxious heart.


    She smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go in."


    Then, carrying the fruit basket and flowers, apanied by Julian Lancaster, she walked into the Thatcher Family¡¯s hospital.


    Nina was already familiar with this ce, after all, her mother was also in this hospital.


    She distractedly thought that after visiting Julian Lancaster¡¯s grandfather, she could go see her mother, and also introduce Julian Lancaster to her mother, as this was the first time she brought him to meet her.


    In the hospital room, only Old Madam Lancaster was with Old Master Lancaster.


    His spirits had returned to normal, but the Lancasters were still a bit worried, so they let him stay in the hospital.


    The rest of the Lancaster family had already visited Old Master Lancaster that morning. Even Vincent Lancaster hade to visit and tentatively inquired about photos of Julian Lancaster, but unfortunately, with Sharon Lancaster and Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster present, he didn¡¯t manage to get any information.


    Later, Old Madam Lancaster said Old Master Lancaster was tired, so everyone left one after another.


    After the room quieted down, Old Madam Lancaster looked at Old Master Lancaster and said, "Alright, this time I made the decision to bring Nina to the banquet. I won¡¯t do it again next time, so don¡¯t stay angry."


    Hearing this, Old Master Lancaster snorted coldly.


    It seemed his illness wasn¡¯t without benefit, at least it made Old Madam Lancasterpromise.


    He didn¡¯t like that woman and still couldn¡¯t let Julian marry her.


    Fortunately, Uncle Ming only announced publicly that Julian had a girlfriend, without saying it was Nina, so it would be easier to exin awayter.


    Old Madam Lancaster suddenly thought of something and lowered her voice, leaning close to Old Master Lancaster¡¯s ear, whispering, "Old man, I heard that woman is in this hospital too..."


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened instantly.


    "Really?"


    Seeing Old Madam Lancaster nod, Old Master Lancaster tightly pressed his lips together and cursed angrily, "The troublemaker!"


    Old Madam Lancaster seemed to remember something, and her mood also fell, as she let out a heavy sigh.


    At this moment, the door of the hospital room opened, and Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir walked in together.


    Just as Nina entered the room, she heard Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, and she immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Could the person Old Master Lancaster was referring to be her?

 Chapter 447: What Exactly Is Your Problem with Her

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: What Exactly Is Your Problem with Her</h4>


    Julian Lancaster seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words just now, and spoke calmly, "Grandpa, Nina and I havee to see you."


    After speaking, he led Nina Sinir in by the hand.


    Old Master Lancaster turned his head to see Nina standing next to Julian, and his face instantly soured.


    Yesterday, this woman ran off while he was hospitalized. Even Heidi Leighton came to show concern for his condition. Everyone had already visited him, and she only thought toe now, without a hint of sincerity!


    Nina noticed Old Master Lancaster¡¯s disdain.


    She was aware that her actions yesterday must have displeased him, deepening her regret.


    Julian ced the fruit basket on the bedside table and said to Nina, "Nina, arrange the flowers, please."


    Initially standing there unsure of what to say, Julian¡¯s words undoubtedly relieved her. She took the flowers out to find a vase and water.


    Only then did Old Master Lancaster express his displeasure, "Why did you bring that woman here!"


    Julian curled his lips slightly, as if ignoring Old Master Lancaster¡¯s dissatisfaction, and said, "Grandpa, Nina is your granddaughter-inw. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for me to bring her to see you?"


    Listening to Julian y dumb, Old Master Lancaster became even angrier.


    Old Madam Lancaster, fearing he would get ill again, quickly stepped forward to gently stroke his back and said, "Alright, don¡¯t be upset. Do you want to stay in the hospital longer?"


    Remembering Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s earlier words, he naturally did not want to stay in the hospital.


    Thus, he turned his face away and grunted, but did not oppose Julian¡¯s words.


    Taking advantage of Nina¡¯s absence, Julian said to the two elders, "Grandpa, Grandma, Nina doesn¡¯t know my identity yet. I hope you won¡¯t tell her for now."


    Old Madam Lancaster nodded, "Okay, we¡¯ll keep it a secret for you."


    "You always spoil him," Old Master Lancaster grumbled at Old Madam Lancaster.


    Unable to help herself, Old Madam Lancaster defended Nina, "Nina doesn¡¯t know Julian¡¯s identity and is still willing to be with him. Clearly, she is not a money-driven woman. What exactly are you dissatisfied with her?"


    Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint his dissatisfaction. Perhaps it was his preconceived notions; he was full of prejudice against Nina, even though he knew he was stubborn, but Old Master Lancaster would never admit such a thing.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally found an excuse.


    He whispered, "That woman has no background. Not mentioning the other socialites in Crestfall, she¡¯s not evenparable to Miss Leighton!"


    Old Madam Lancaster sighed!


    This stubborn man was so stuck in his ways that not even ten bulls could drag him back.


    From her brief interaction with Nina, she might not be worse than Heidi Leighton.


    Oddly enough, though Nina was without background, her actions at the birthday banquet were in no way inferior to those of any elite heir, and she seemed moreposed than any of them she¡¯d seen.


    Is that what Old Master Lancaster meant by notparing to Heidi Leighton?


    Old Madam Lancaster said, "Then tell me, aside from family background, does Nina fall short of Heidi Leighton in any way?"


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face darkened, "You¡¯re just siding with that woman; I can¡¯t be bothered to speak with you!"


    Listening to their conversation, Julian furrowed his brows slightly.


    He had never told Old Master Lancaster about Nina¡¯s identity as the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter, and now he reconsidered whether to tell him.


    But this matter would still need to be discussed with Nina first, because her rtionship with the Sinir Family wasn¡¯t very good right now, and revealing it might disrupt her life.

 Chapter 448: This Move Was the Right One

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448: This Move Was the Right One</h4>


    Nina Sinir bought a beautiful ss vase outside the hospital, filled it with water, and ced the flowers she had bought into it before heading back to Old Master Lancaster¡¯s hospital room.


    Unexpectedly, she encountered a familiar figure at the door... Heidi Leighton.


    Heidi Leighton was carrying a fruit basket, coincidentally bumping into her at the entrance of the room.


    Heidi Leighton was momentarily stunned when she saw her.


    Then, Heidi Leighton raised a smile and said softly, "Miss Sinir, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here to see Elder Lancaster too?"


    Her gentle and friendly demeanor seemed as if she had never had any disputes with Nina Sinir before. Nina¡¯s eyes darkened. Although Julian Lancaster had nothing to do with Heidi Leighton, Heidi couldn¡¯t resist attaching herself to him, which made it impossible for Nina to treat her with pleasantness.


    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t stop Heidi Leighton from visiting Grandfather Lancaster.


    It seems Heidi Leighton knew Grandfather Lancaster didn¡¯t like her and was determined to start from Grandfather Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir suppressed all her thoughts, simply nodded in acknowledgment, her attitude lukewarm, then proceeded to walk into the room.


    Noticing Nina Sinir¡¯s disregard for her, Heidi Leighton recalled the humiliation she suffered at Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet, and a hint of darkness filled her eyes.


    Small impatience spoils great ns!


    She had to listen to her father¡¯s advice and focus her efforts on winning over Old Master Lancaster.


    Heidi Leighton collected her emotions and immediately followed into the room.


    "Elder Lancaster, I¡¯vee to see you." She raised a sweet smile, cing the fruit basket on the bedside table.


    Old Master Lancaster had a scowl when he saw Nina Sinir, but upon seeing Heidi Leighton, he immediately broke into a smile, the change was astonishing.


    He greeted, "Heidi¡¯s here,e and sit down."


    Seeing how much Old Master Lancaster valued her, Heidi Leighton couldn¡¯t help but smile, moving to sit beside the bed.


    Nina Sinir waspletely ignored, but she didn¡¯t feel defeated; she stood quietly to the side.


    On the contrary, Julian Lancaster feared Nina Sinir was upset and reached out to hold her hand.


    Nina Sinir gave him a reassuring look, signaling that she was fine.


    Beforeing to see Old Master Lancaster, she was mentally prepared, knowing she would surely face such neglect, and she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Meanwhile, Heidi Leighton and Old Master Lancaster were already engaged in a pleasant conversation.


    Heidi Leighton asked softly with a gentle smile, "Elder Lancaster, is your health improving?"


    "It¡¯s much better..."


    Old Master Lancaster hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Julian Lancaster interjected, "We have to thank Nina for finding Joel Thatcher, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth. If we want Joel Thatcher to treat the illness now, we still need Nina to pull some strings."


    Upon hearing these words, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s smile instantly faded.


    That damned kid!


    He¡¯s raising the wrong issue, what does he mean by this?


    Does he want him, as an elder, to humbly plead with Nina Sinir? If Nina Sinir truly had any filial piety, she wouldn¡¯t need him to ask, she would speak up on her own.


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton deliberately praised, "Elder Lancaster, it¡¯s myck of ability that I couldn¡¯t invite the Family Head of Thatcher, but was deceived. Now that Miss Sinir knows Joel Thatcher, you should really focus on recuperating instead of being upset."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression softened a bit, intentionally agreeing, "Heidi is right."


    He was being deliberate, purposefully responding to Heidi Leighton, his attitude of dislike and favoritism was clear.


    With a sense of victory, Heidi Leighton nced at Nina Sinir, her lips slightly curving into a subtle smile.


    Indeed, appeasing Old Master Lancaster had its benefits. This move was certainly the right one!

 Chapter 449: Could They Be Old Lovers?

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Could They Be Old Lovers?</h4>


    Suddenly, Heidi Leighton seemed to think of something, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She nced at Nina Sinir and asked curiously, "By the way, Miss Sinir, your rtionship with the Thatcher Family Head is truly enviable. Could it be that you are old lovers?"


    If they were old lovers, and still in touch now, even able to bring him to treat Old Master Lancaster,


    that indicates their rtionship isn¡¯t that simple.


    Heidi Leighton couldn¡¯t make use of this at the birthday banquet, so now she certainly wanted to remind Old Master Lancaster that Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t simple.


    "No, just friends."


    Heidi Leighton had an expression as if she¡¯d seen through her and said, "Miss Sinir, there¡¯s no need to hide it. Having one or two ex-boyfriends isn¡¯t something disgraceful; it¡¯s the 21st century now, even marrying and divorcing isn¡¯t a big deal..."


    Her implication was to suggest that Nina Sinir marrying Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Without waiting for Nina Sinir to speak, Heidi Leighton continued, "However, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Sinir and the Thatcher Family Head to have been boyfriend and girlfriend. No wonder he made an exception to treat the illness. Ordinary people don¡¯t have that kind of ability."


    Heidi Leighton didn¡¯t wait for Nina Sinir¡¯s confirmation and had alreadybeled her and Joel Thatcher as boyfriend and girlfriend.


    As she spoke, she observed Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression.


    Surely no man wouldn¡¯t mind his woman being entangled with another man, especially someone as outstanding as Julian Lancaster, who would definitely want his woman to be entirely devoted, with a clean and pure past.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes turned cold. If she couldn¡¯t see that Heidi Leighton was doing this on purpose, she must be blind.


    She said coldly, "Sorry to disappoint you, Miss Leighton. My rtionship with Joel Thatcher isn¡¯t asplex as you think. Only people with sordid minds see things differently from normal people."


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s face fell. Nina Sinir actually dared to insult her to her face!


    She quickly suppressed her emotions, and then a hurt expression appeared on her face as she said dejectedly, "Miss Sinir, don¡¯t take it to heart. I wasn¡¯t deliberately probing into your past. If you say there¡¯s nothing, then there¡¯s nothing."


    Her words sounded as if Nina Sinir was trying to cover up her past and got angry out of shame.


    Old Master Lancaster heard this and pressed his lips tightly together.


    Indeed, why could Nina Sinir persuade Joel Thatcher?


    Even when he sent people, it was impossible. Could Nina Sinir really be more capable than him?


    Otherwise, it might indeed be as Heidi Leighton suggested, that she really has some ambiguous rtionship with Joel Thatcher!


    Originally, Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t much like Nina Sinir. Now knowing that she still had such a rtionship with another man, his face turned unpleasant, and the look he gave Nina Sinir was full of scrutiny.


    Just as the atmosphere became exceptionally tense, a voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    "Miss, I am indeed good friends with Nina, but I did not agree to treat Old Master Lancaster because of her."


    Everyone turned their heads at once to look in the direction of the voice.


    At the door, Joel Thatcher stood tall in a white coat, clearly having heard what they were just discussing.


    He began walking in.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression softened slightly upon seeing Joel Thatcher.


    After all, he would rely on Joel Thatcher for treatment in the future, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t show him an unfriendly face.


    Old Master Lancaster asked, "Family Head Thatcher, you say it wasn¡¯t for Nina Sinir¡¯s sake, so what made you suddenly change your mind?"

 Chapter 450: Treating Him as a Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Treating Him as a Love Rival</h4>


    Joel Thatcher lightly curled his lips and said leisurely, "Although Nina and I are good friends, she doesn¡¯t have the power to change my mind. It was Young Master Lancaster who talked to me, and I was moved by him, so I changed my mind. Don¡¯t misunderstand."


    At that, everyone in the room looked towards Julian Lancaster.


    Old Master Lancaster hadn¡¯t expected that it would be Julian who talked to Joel Thatcher. It seemed that this grandson still cared about his health.


    He certainly hasn¡¯t doted on him in vain!


    Faced with everyone¡¯s gaze, Julian¡¯s expression remained calm as he lowered his eyes in contemtion.


    Indeed, on the day of the birthday banquet, he had a conversation with Joel Thatcher, but he outright rejected his request at that time. So whatever Joel said about changing his mind because of him was all nonsense.


    The root cause was still Nina Sinir; Joel was simply helping Nina.


    Julian stood with one hand in his pocket, his posture tall and handsome. He lifted his eyes to look at Joel, a cold glint flickering in his eyes.


    Joel noticed Julian¡¯s gaze and returned it with a slight smile, showing no fear.


    The silent tension collided in the air.


    Nina Sinir keenly sensed the strange atmosphere between the two.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she discreetly nced at them. Could it be that Julian misunderstood the rtionship between Joel and her, mistaking him for a rival?


    Old Master Lancaster was visibly moved and asked, "Julian, when did you speak with the family head of the Thatcher family?"


    Julian snapped back to reality and answered calmly, "At Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet, I noticed the family head was there, so I talked with him for a bit. He seemed very amiable."


    In fact, Joel wasn¡¯t at all polite, and his tone was sarcastic.


    Previously, Julian couldn¡¯t understand why, thinking Joel was just being arrogant. Now he finally understood.


    It was all because of Nina Sinir!


    Although Nina had no interest in Joel, it didn¡¯t mean others had no designs on her. As a man, Julian was sure Joel had other intentions towards Nina.


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, the irritation that Old Master Lancaster felt earlier dissipated instantly, reced by a deep sense of gratitude. The stern expression on his face softened as he spoke solemnly, "Julian, you¡¯ve done well."


    Heidi Leighton originally wanted Old Master Lancaster to despise Nina Sinir even more, but unexpectedly, Joel Thatcher diffused the situation.


    Nina not only got away scot-free but also seemed to have distanced herself from the issue.


    An irate Heidi clenched her palms.


    Just as Heidi was about to speak again, Julian shot her a cold, warning nce, scaring her into silence.


    Next, Joel was about to conduct a thorough examination for Old Master Lancaster, leaving Heidi no choice but to leave.


    Nina and Julian also left, and though Heidi wanted to speak with Julian, he directly took Nina away, giving her no opportunity. Watching their backs, Heidi¡¯s face turned livid with anger.


    Once far away, Julian spoke apologetically, "Nina, Grandpa can be pretty stubborn, don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Seeing the remorse on Julian¡¯s face, Nina smiled, "I won¡¯t mind, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile."


    Julian stared at her for quite a while; Nina¡¯s expression was rxed and at ease, with no trace of duplicity, indicating she truly didn¡¯t care.


    While his heart ached, he also felt a faint sense of gratitude emerge within him.


    A good girl like Nina Sinir deserved to be cherished.

 Chapter 451: Definitely Another Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Definitely Another Cmity</h4>


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir thought of something and said to Julian Lancaster, "Would you like to apany me to see my mother? My mother is also recuperating in this hospital."


    "Of course! It¡¯s only proper for a son-inw to visit his mother-inw." After Julian Lancaster spoke, he added, "But I didn¡¯t buy a gift, can you wait for me?"


    Nina knew this would happen. She smiled and said, "I bought two bouquets earlier, remember? My mother is still bedridden and hasn¡¯t reacted yet, so flowers will do."


    "Alright."


    With that, the two headed to the floor where Madeline Sherman was staying.


    At this time, Old Master Lancaster had already finished his check-up.


    After the doctors left, Old Madam Lancaster couldn¡¯t help butin, "You were too rude to Nina just now. She¡¯s Julian¡¯s wife, after all. You should at least show some courtesy, shouldn¡¯t you?"


    Upon hearing Old Madam Lancaster begin to scold him again, Old Master Lancaster was quietly fuming.


    He nced at Old Madam Lancaster and said, "I¡¯ve said it long ago, that woman is not to be let in. It¡¯s Julian who turned a deaf ear to my words, so can you me me for showing her a cold face?"


    Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t bother to argue further.


    Old Master Lancaster grumbled dissatisfiedly, "Don¡¯t you know, the moment I saw Nina Sinir, I immediately thought of that woman. Don¡¯t you think they look alike? She¡¯s surely a troublemaker too!"


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face fell.


    She muttered to herself, "They do indeed look quite simr..."


    This time, Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t refute Old Master Lancaster, nor did she stand against him, seemingly agreeing with him.


    The two fell silent for a while, their expressions very grave.


    After a moment, Old Master Lancaster, with a stern face, said, "The doctor just said I can be discharged and go home after one more day of observation. Hurry up and prepare the discharge procedures. I don¡¯t want to stay in the same hospital with such ill-omened women anymore!"


    Old Madam Lancaster nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll get right on it."


    ...


    Madeline Sherman was staying in a single VIP room.


    Nina Sinir, apanied by Julian Lancaster, entered the room and both approached Madeline Sherman¡¯s side.


    Even though Madeline Sherman showed no reaction, Nina began to speak on her own, "Mom, I¡¯m here."


    Previously, she often talked to Madeline Sherman, even with no response, without feeling disheartened. These were her cherished memories; as long as her mother could stay by her side, it was enough.


    Julian Lancaster, despite his calm demeanor, spoke up too, "Mother-inw, I am Julian Lancaster, Nina¡¯s husband."


    Nina was a bit surprised that Julian would say such a thing, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    Following Julian¡¯s words, she continued, "Mom, I¡¯m already married. When you wake up, I¡¯ll properly introduce him to you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like him."


    Following this, Nina started massaging Madeline Sherman¡¯s hand while talking about her recent life, with Julian Lancaster standing quietly behind her, watching.


    Joel Thatcher walked in, witnessing this beautiful scene.


    His eyes darkened as his gaze fell on Julian Lancaster.


    Last time, he warned Nina Sinir that this man¡¯s identity was not simple, but Nina still chose to trust him.


    Later, so as not to affect his rtionship with Nina, he chose to keep silent.


    What could be Julian Lancaster¡¯s reason for deliberately hiding his identity to marry Nina Sinir?


    Could there be something about Nina Sinir that he covets?

 Chapter 452: He’s Just Too Good at Pretending

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452: He¡¯s Just Too Good at Pretending</h4>


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s gaze was too intense. Julian Lancaster turned back as if sensing something and saw Joel standing at the door.


    Nina Sinir also noticed that Joel had arrived, and a smile appeared on her face, "Hey Joel, you¡¯re here."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s way of addressing Joel, Julian¡¯s gaze darkened heavily.


    The way she called him so intimately suggested that their rtionship was not simple.


    A wave of jealousy surged unprovoked from the depths of his heart, and he felt somewhat unhappy, as if someone else was coveting his treasure. However, he was always poker-faced, no matter how displeased he was, he wouldn¡¯t express his emotions.


    Joel walked in as if nothing was amiss.


    He looked at Nina and softly said, "Nina, I¡¯ve already prepared a further treatment n for Aunt Madeline. Once you confirm it, we can proceed."


    Nina naturally trusted Joel, and she quickly nodded, "Great, let¡¯s confirm it now so we can start treating my mom as soon as possible."


    She hoped her mother would wake up soon.


    Then Nina and Joel went out to sign the treatment agreement, agreeing to entrust Madeline Sherman¡¯s treatment entirely to Joel.


    Joel watched as Nina signed her name, and said, "Although Aunt Madeline has a chance of waking up, it¡¯s hard to say when. The longer the treatment, the higher the cost..."


    "Money is not an issue." Julian suddenly interjected, interrupting Joel.


    He nced up at Joel and said calmly, "I will cover all the medical expenses for my mother-inw. Just contact me if you need any funds."


    Joel red at Julian with displeasure, feeling somewhat unhappy.


    Why did this man have to show up out of nowhere?


    He brought up the matter of money to show his generosity. He originally intended to tell Nina that he would waive Madeline¡¯s medical expenses, but didn¡¯t anticipate Julian jumping in and making him seem petty, as if he were calcting expenses with Nina.


    Given his rtionship with Nina, would he even care about such a small amount of money?


    When Nina heard this, she was initially stunned, then said, "Your sry card is with me, how can you have the money to pay this cost. I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t worry."


    Julian looked at Nina tenderly and said softly and indulgently, "It¡¯s okay. At most, I¡¯ll just take on another part-time job."


    Joel: "..."


    A surge of frustration rose in his chest, and he was infuriated to the point of gnashing his teeth. Julian was such an old fox, he was just too good at pretending!


    Obviously, he was the president of Zenith, a billionaire, yet he pretended to be poor in front of Nina!


    Julian¡¯s reason for concealing his identity was probably to gain Nina¡¯s sympathy, wasn¡¯t it?


    Sure enough, after hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s face showed a look of moved affection. She looked firmly at Julian and shook her head, "You don¡¯t have to work so hard, I can earn money too."


    "It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s what I should do."


    Joel¡¯s teeth were grinding audibly.


    These two were shamelessly unting their affection in front of him, without the slightest regard for his wellbeing!


    He cleared his throat, interrupting their conversation, "Ahem... I just said all that to inform you, I¡¯ll waive the medical fees."


    "No!" Nina immediately refused, and said seriously, "I¡¯m already grateful that you can help treat my mom. I must pay the medical fees."


    Julian also echoed, "We as a couple won¡¯t default on your medical fees."


    Joel¡¯s face darkened again, he just felt Julian was constantly reminding him that he and Nina were a couple, while he was merely an outsider!

 Chapter 453: Julian Lancaster’s Intimate Nickname

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Julian Lancaster¡¯s Intimate Nickname</h4>


    Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster left the hospital.


    Julian hadn¡¯t driven over; they took a cab directly back to Nina¡¯s apartment.


    As soon as they got inside, Nina immediately started packing her things.


    She was about to return to Veridia to start working again, and she had signed up for the election for the head of Elysian, which was going to start soon. After putting her clothes in the suitcase, she seemed to think of something, looked up at Julian, and asked, "By the way, where¡¯s your luggage?"


    "Left it at the hotel," Julian made up a casual excuse.


    Nina nodded, "I¡¯m going back to Veridia the day after tomorrow. Are you going back with President Lancaster or with me?"


    A hint of calmness flickered in Julian¡¯s eyes, "President Lancaster has already given me a vacation; I can apany you back."


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina felt a surge of joy in her heart.


    Being alone and having someone by her side felt very different; it was great that he could apany her back.


    She suddenly thought of something andmented with a bit of regret, "Oh, it¡¯s a pity there¡¯s not much time; otherwise, I could show you around Crestfall. You¡¯re probably not very familiar with it since you¡¯re always in Veridia, right?"


    Julian nodded along with her words.


    In fact, before meeting Nina, he spent almost half a month every month in Crestfall, so he wasn¡¯t really a stranger to the city.


    However, in front of Nina, he still had to keep this hidden.


    Julian: "No problem, next time when there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you there."


    Upon hearing this, Nina instantly broke into a big smile.


    She and Julian had indeed never gone on a trip together, apart from that camping trip, they hadn¡¯t had other chances to go out. The thought of going on a holiday just the two of them sounded simply wonderful.


    Unfortunately, this wonderful feeling was always apanied by an element of unrest.


    After returning to Veridia, she must find a way to investigate and find out the boss behind Goldenleaf Manor!


    Whether it was Vincent Lancaster or not, she wanted to know the answer.


    Julian suddenly remembered how Nina addressed Joel Thatcher today, and his face darkened as he asked, "Why do you call Joel Thatcher ¡¯Porridge¡¯?"


    Nina paused for a moment, then burst outughing.


    Laughing, she exined, "Because when we were kids, we used to give each other nicknames. He called me ¡¯Little Lemon,¡¯ so I called him ¡¯Porridge.¡¯ Now that we are grown-ups, it does sound childish. But I can¡¯t quite change what I call him yet."


    Julian, however, didn¡¯t force Nina to change.


    He hoped to have a nickname from Nina that would feel endearing.


    Thinking this, Julian stepped closer, took Nina¡¯s hand, and pulled her up, his dark eyes locked on her, "Nina."


    "Wh... what is it?" Nina suddenly felt a bit uneasy.


    What was Julian nning to do?


    She was enveloped tightly by Julian¡¯s cool aura, and she felt a bit dizzy.


    "Nina, you have such an intimate nickname for Joel Thatcher, what about me?" Julian asked softly.


    Nina¡¯s eyes widened, almost unable to believe what she just heard.


    Was Julian asking her to bestow a name upon him?


    So, he really didn¡¯t show much expression today but was actually jealous of Joel Thatcher!


    "What, what do you want to be called?" Nina asked with a guilty conscience.


    "Anything, as long as it¡¯s from you," Julian looked into Nina¡¯s eyes earnestly, seeming as if he¡¯d ept whatever name she¡¯d think of.


    "Uh..." Nina racked her brain.


    Suddenly, two words popped into her mind.

 Chapter 454: If You Like It, Call Me Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: If You Like It, Call Me Hubby</h4>


    Seeing Nina Sinir suddenly fall silent and blush, Julian Lancaster¡¯s lips curled up, and he asked, "Have you decided?"


    "Ju... Julian?" Nina Sinir said, somewhat guilty.


    Upon hearing this term, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened, and his brows furrowed instinctively, obviously dissatisfied.


    What she wanted was a more intimate term than Joel Thatcher, something unique to him.


    So Julian wasn¡¯t very happy with what Nina called him.


    "Think again."


    Nina Sinir felt a headacheing on. She had thought about it but really couldn¡¯t think of a suitable term.


    After a while, she finally gave up and sighed, "I really can¡¯te up with anything. I think this term is quite good. I can¡¯t exactly call you hubby, or maybe big treasure?"


    Julian Lancaster finally heard the term he was satisfied with. He gently curled up his lips and said, "Very good, just call me hubby."


    Whoa...


    Nina Sinir almost choked on her own saliva. She had just been making an analogy, did Julian really take it seriously?


    In front of Joel Thatcher, she could openly say things boldly like "my hubby," but in front of Julian Lancaster, she was still very restrained. This kind of term just couldn¡¯te out of her mouth!


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s expression change repeatedly, Julian Lancaster knew she was feeling shy.


    "No way, I¡¯ll just call you big treasure, so everyone knows you¡¯re my big treasure!" Nina Sinir said with a smile.


    Looking at the mischievous smile on Nina Sinir¡¯s lips, Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze darkened, a subtle emotion surfacing in his heart.


    Such a naughty little thing!


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms, then leaned in and directly kissed her lips.


    Nina Sinir initially didn¡¯t react much, but when she realized they were getting slightly out of control, she immediately pushed Julian Lancaster, fear spreading across her face, "Wait a minute!"


    She hadn¡¯t been paying attention just now and almost got carried away with him.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling, but she was afraid of certain things being discovered!


    The more Nina Sinir thought about it, the more terrified she became, caught in a state of fear, like a small animal trapped in a snare, her whole body trembling slightly.


    Seeing Nina Sinir in such a state, Julian Lancaster sighed lightly, helplessly.


    He released Nina Sinir and softly said, "I¡¯m sorry."


    Nina Sinir shook her head in despair, feeling that she had really wronged Julian Lancaster.


    It was all her fault.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for what happened to her, Julian Lancaster could have had a normal married life. Now she¡¯s resisting with all her heart, yet Julian Lancaster indulges her time and again.


    The better he is to her, the more guilty Nina Sinir feels.


    Now she has the impulse to throw caution to the wind and tell Julian Lancaster everything.


    Thinking of the dreadful consequences, she still didn¡¯t dare to speak out.


    But continuing like this is not a solution, so eventually, Nina Sinir set a time for herself. When the timees, she will confess this matter to Julian Lancaster and face his judgment!


    When would that be?


    Perhaps after participating in the election for the head of Elysian. At that time,e what may, she will ept it openly!


    That night, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t sleep well. She was terrified and frightened in her heart and even dreamed that Julian Lancaster found out about her situation, furiously scolding her for being faithless, then wanting to sever ties with her.


    In a daze, Nina Sinir felt herself fall into a warm embrace.


    Finally, inhaling the scent of safety andfort, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, when Nina Sinir woke up, there was no one beside her. On her phone was a text message from Julian Lancaster, telling her to have breakfast by herself and that he woulde backter to apany her.


    Nina Sinir quickly replied, telling Julian Lancaster to go ahead with his business and not to worry about her.

 Chapter 455: I Want a Fair Competition with You

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 455: I Want a Fair Competition with You</h4>


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster was already in the hospital.


    Today was the day Old Master Lancaster was being discharged, and due to identity reasons, Julian did not bring Nina Sinir along.


    Since Old Master Lancaster was returning to the Lancaster Family, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Nina Sinir to be involved.


    At The Lancaster Estate, the Lancaster family¡¯s descendants were all waiting to wee Old Master Lancaster¡¯s return.


    After all, as the family head, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s status was undoubtedly held in high esteem.


    Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson were also mingling with the other Lancaster descendants, the two of them asionally looking toward the entrance with an anxious and impatient expression, clearly waiting for something.


    That day when Vincent went to find Nina Sinir, he was caught red-handed by Julian. Originally, he had nned to return to Veridia.


    Butter, after hearing that Old Master Lancaster was to be discharged and return to the Lancaster Family, thinking Julian would definitely appear and revealing whether Julian was indeed Nina¡¯s secret lover, he decided to stay.


    At this moment, Old Master Lancaster was still in the hospital. He didn¡¯t have many personal belongings, so he didn¡¯t need much time to pack.


    Uncle Ming, despite helping Julian at Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet by announcing that matter, hadter been softened by Julian bringing Joel Thatcher to care for Old Master Lancaster, and did not dwell on Uncle Ming¡¯s issue further.


    After all, having been with him for many years, how could he truly dismiss him?


    Luckily, Uncle Ming realized his mistakes and came to the hospital over two consecutive days to offer his resignation, showing a very good attitude in admitting his mistakes.


    In the end, Old Master Lancaster docked half a year¡¯s wages from him, and that was the end of it.


    In the hospital room, Joel Thatcher was exining some important matters, while Old Madam Lancaster listened quietly on the side.


    After Joel finished speaking, he nced at the silent Julian standing behind, and said, "Young Master Lancaster, can we have a private conversation?"


    Old Madam Lancaster thought it was something serious that couldn¡¯t be disclosed to them and looked worriedly at Joel Thatcher, asking, "Master Thatcher, is there something you can¡¯t tell me? It¡¯s alright, please feel free to speak."


    Joel answered, "No, I have some private matters with Young Master Lancaster."


    Upon hearing this, Julian knew the private matter Joel mentioned must involve Nina Sinir.


    With a faint gaze, he replied, "Sure, where shall we talk?"


    The hospital garden.


    The two men stood facing each other, their gazes meeting with sparks flying, a silent deration of war against one another.


    Joel frowned and asked, "Why did you deceive Nina?"


    He was referring to Julian¡¯s concealment of his identity from Nina Sinir.


    Julian didn¡¯t answer. He stood quietly, casting a deep nce at Joel, before responding in a low and indifferent voice, "Why didn¡¯t you expose it?"


    Joel smirked sarcastically.


    Exposing Julian¡¯s deception of Nina might actually help them, and he had no interest in doing that. When Nina eventually discovers the deception, she would be disappointed in that man.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Joel said, "Young Master Lancaster, I want topete with you fairly."


    Upon hearing this, Julian suddenlyughed lowly, "Nina is my rightful wife, what are youpeting for?"


    Joel¡¯s face turned ck with anger.


    He had been just a step toote, and the delicate flower he had watched grow was picked by someone else.


    But it didn¡¯t matter; he could see that the rtionship between Nina and Julian wasn¡¯t that stable. Eventually, Nina would return to him. Fortunately, he moved Nina¡¯s mother to his own ce, ensuring he could see Nina frequently in the future.


    Joel snorted lightly and said, "You won¡¯tst long."


    Julian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Don¡¯t entertain thoughts you shouldn¡¯t; Nina Sinir is my woman."

 Chapter 456: He Can’t Threaten Us

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 456: He Can¡¯t Threaten Us</h4>


    In the garden, the two faced off, and when they each left, it was as if nothing had happened, and they could still greet each other with a smile.


    Sharon Lancaster was a bitte just now; she heard that Joel Thatcher and Julian Lancaster went to the garden. Her gossiping spirit instantly ignited, and she quietly went to eavesdrop, but the distance was too far, and she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Just by looking at their expressions, it didn¡¯t seem like they were saying anything nice.


    After Joel Thatcher left, Sharon approached and asked, "Brother! What did that man say to you? Surely, he didn¡¯t use the excuse of treating Grandpa to make you give up Nina, right? You must not agree to that!!"


    Even though it might seem like she was being overly suspicious, Sharon had to question it.


    Julian Lancaster recalled what Joel said earlier, and his eyes darkened.


    He said that Nina Sinir hated being deceived the most and that Julian had better hide things from Nina forever; otherwise, Joel would take her away.


    The sarcastic smile made one very ufortable, instantly arousing the possessiveness deeply rooted in him. Joel knew about him hiding his identity from Nina and yet didn¡¯t expose him, choosing instead to stand by.


    He¡¯s really patient; this time, it¡¯s not an ordinary opponent he¡¯s facing.


    "Nothing," Julian said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Sharon coughed lightly and thought she might have been overly suspicious, perhaps the person wasn¡¯t that nefarious.


    However, before she could speak, Julian said, "He said he wants topete with me."


    "Huh?" Sharon¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Damn, the rival¡¯s already at their doorstep, and her brother¡¯s still so calm?


    She hurriedly said, "Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid Nina might have something going on with him? Even though that Family Head Joel seems to have a personality and looks different from other men, you¡¯re so capable, you could easily handle him, you should take care of it sooner!"


    Julian nced at her, "Do you think Nina wouldn¡¯t protect him?"


    Considering their rtionship growing up, Nina would likely protect Joel, and by then, not only would he be the viin, but he¡¯d also bring trouble upon himself.


    The best way was to ignore him.


    "Uh... Nina is so loyal, she might actually protect him," Sharon said worriedly, "What should we do then? Are we just going to leave him threatening your position?"


    "Yes, for now, that¡¯s the way."


    Julian was currently not too concerned about Joel. After all, seeing as he didn¡¯t immediately expose him, it showed he was a cunning man; there wouldn¡¯t be immediate danger.


    What was troubling Julian now was his identity, and how to confess his identity to Nina.


    Julian said, "Nina and I are about to return to Veridia, he won¡¯t be able to threaten us."


    "Oh, alright then." Sharon nodded, as if she suddenly thought of something, and quickly said, "Report! I have one more thing to report!"


    Julian nced at her, "Say it."


    "Everyone¡¯s waiting for you at the Lancaster Family house, I saw Vincent Lancaster seemingly asking Aunt about you in private, I¡¯m worried he might be up to something."


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened, he took out his phone and dialed Marcus Walsh, "Within ten minutes,e to the hospital immediately."


    On the other end, Marcus just about coughed up blood, why is it always ten minutes!!


    Usually, it¡¯s Felix Ford who handles things around Julian, and for him to temporarily take his ce as a logistic backup was too tiring, boo-hoo... When is Felixing back?


    Despite his innerints, Marcus still resigned himself to rushing to the hospital to await Julian¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 457: The Pretty Boy Isn’t Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457: The Pretty Boy Isn¡¯t Julian Lancaster</h4>


    The Lancaster Estate.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s gaze, a low-key luxurious business car slowly stopped in front of the door, and everyone immediately perked up.


    The automatic door opened, and someone immediately stepped forward to help Old Master Lancaster out of the car.


    Vincent Lancaster stood among the Lancaster descendants, craning his neck to look forward with effort. When he saw Old Master Lancaster, a dark shade shed across his eyes.


    The old master is back, and Julian Lancaster will definitely follow behind him!


    He would soon be able to see Julian Lancaster!


    At this moment, a leg dressed in suit pants extended from the car, causing Vincent Lancaster to tense up a bit, even his breathing paused.


    Then Marcus Walsh¡¯s face appeared in view.


    Upon seeing Marcus Walsh, Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes showed shock, disappointment, suspicion, and other emotions, his eyes widened in surprise.


    This is Julian Lancaster?


    How could he not be the pretty boy next to Nina Sinir?


    Could it really be that his investigation was wrong?


    Sharon Lancaster saw Vincent Lancaster¡¯s surprised expression and couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh, almost unable to hold it back.


    It seems she guessed right, Vincent Lancaster was indeed secretly investigating her brother¡¯s identity, fortunately, she noticed in time, otherwise, it would have been a disaster.


    After seeing Old Master Lancaster, everyone crowded around him, all concerned about his health.


    During the two days Old Master Lancaster was hospitalized, some of them had not been able to visit, so now was their chance to show loyalty.


    Listening to the greetings from all directions, Old Master Lancaster slightly nodded.


    Then, surrounded by the crowd, Old Master Lancaster slowly walked towards the house.


    When everyone had left, Vincent Lancaster was still standing there in a daze. He looked at the car, wanting to see if there was a second person who hadn¡¯te out, but there was already no one in sight.


    It seems he really guessed wrong, that pretty boy is not Julian Lancaster!


    ...


    On that day, Nina Sinir went to the hospital, spending the whole day there with Madeline Sherman.


    Seeing Madeline Sherman¡¯splexion improve significantly recently, Nina Sinir felt that everything was moving in a good direction, and her mother would surely wake up one day!


    She didn¡¯t know about Old Master Lancaster¡¯s discharge because she was in the ward and didn¡¯t run into Julian Lancaster or the others.


    But Joel Thatcher came by to check for a bit, and he knew about Old Master Lancaster¡¯s discharge but didn¡¯t bring it up to her.


    He wouldn¡¯t give Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster a chance to spend time together.


    "Joel, I¡¯m heading back to Veridia tomorrow, and during this time, you¡¯ll have to take care of my mother. Once I get through this busy period, I¡¯lle back to visit her."


    Joel Thatcher, hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, slightly curled his lips into a smile.


    By then, Nina Sinir woulde back, exactly what he had hoped for from the start.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Auntie Madeline will be fine with me around," Joel Thatcher assured.


    Nina Sinir trusted him, looking at Joel Thatcher with gratitude in her eyes, "When I get a chance, I¡¯ll definitely repay you properly."


    Joel Thatcher muttered discontentedly: he hoped her repayment would be being with him.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, he still had plenty of opportunities.


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s eyes darkened with meaning as he said, "If one day he¡¯s ever bad to you, remember toe back to me; I¡¯ll stand up for you."


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help butugh, her tone was trusting and affirmative as she said, "You¡¯re overthinking it, he¡¯s great, how could he ever be bad to me."


    Looking at the somewhat lovestruck Nina Sinir at the moment, Joel Thatcher couldn¡¯t help but want to roll his eyes.


    Nina Sinir trusts Julian Lancaster too much. If she knew Julian Lancaster deceived her, who knows how she¡¯d react.


    Joel Thatcher knew that no matter what he said to Nina Sinir now, she wouldn¡¯t believe it, so he didn¡¯t say much more.


    He firmly believed that someday, Nina Sinir woulde back to him.


    After all, he had waited for so long before, now it didn¡¯t matter to wait a bit longer.


    Suddenly, a voice called out from the door, "Nina!"

 Chapter 458: You Were Still Too Hasty

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458: You Were Still Too Hasty</h4>


    Nina Sinir turned her head quickly toward the source of the sound upon hearing it.


    At the doorway stood a well-dressed middle-aged couple, Ethan Sherman¡¯s parents, George Sherman and Lydia Aldridge, Nina Sinir¡¯s mother¡¯s brother and sister-inw.


    Following behind them was Ethan Sherman. The three hade to the hospital today upon hearing that Nina had transferred Madeline Sherman to a different hospital.


    George and Lydia had always been very kind to Nina. While Nina was busy with work, they had consistently helped take care of Madeline, and she was extremely grateful to them.


    Seeing them again, Nina immediately approached them affectionately, "Uncle, Aunt, what brings you here?"


    "We heard that Madeline was transferred, and we¡¯ve been busy these past couple of days, so we finally found time today toe and visit."


    Mrs. Sherman held Nina¡¯s hand, looking her up and down, and remarked, "Nina, Aunt hasn¡¯t seen you in so long, you¡¯ve be even more beautiful."


    They had always kept in touch by phone, but it had been a long time since theyst met face-to-face. Mrs. Sherman¡¯s impression of Nina was still of that naive girl from years ago.


    Seeing her again now made her realize how much Nina had changed.


    There was a newfound resilience in her eyes, making her look radiant andpelling, a testament to how much hardship Nina had endured outside.


    Feeling the familiar warmth in Mrs. Sherman¡¯s loving gaze, Nina felt her heart fill with warmth and showed a gentle smile.


    Joel Thatcher, familiar with Mr. and Mrs. Sherman, stepped forward, "Mr. Sherman, Mrs. Sherman."


    The couple looked at Joel and quickly said, "Is that you, Joel? It¡¯s been so long."


    "Yes, it¡¯s me," Joel replied warmly.


    Mrs. Sherman, feeling a bit embarrassed, said to Joel, "The doctor had informed us about Madeline¡¯s condition earlier, but we thought you were busy and didn¡¯t want to trouble you."


    In reality, they had heard that even people with higher status than them had to wait to consult Joel in Crestfall. Despite their close ties with the Thatcher Family, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to ask for special treatment.


    Unexpectedly, Nina still reached out to Joel, and Joel agreed to help.


    It seems this child values sentiments and rtionships deeply.


    After some small talk, they all sat down inside the hospital room.


    At this point, Joel also briefly updated Mr. and Mrs. Sherman on Madeline¡¯s current condition. Upon hearing that there was a chance she could slowly recover, their faces lit up with joy.


    All of this was thanks to Joel!


    Mrs. Sherman looked at Joel, a knowing expression shing across her face.


    She remembered how close Joel and Nina had been since childhood. They had all thought Nina would eventually end up with Joel, but Nina had surprised them by choosing someone else.


    When they heard Ethan say that Nina had a sh marriage with someone from the Lancaster Family, they were utterly shocked.


    Mrs. Sherman¡¯s grave gaze fell on Madeline, whoy unresponsive on the hospital bed, a trace of mncholy appearing on her face.


    Nina sensitively noticed Mrs. Sherman¡¯s mood shift, assuming she was worried about her mother, and quickly consoled her, "Aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry, Joel¡¯s medical skills are excellent, he¡¯ll definitely save mom."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s voice, Mrs. Sherman snapped out of her thoughts.


    She promptly pushed down her emotions, smiled at Nina, and eased her worries.


    Just then, other nurses came to ask for Joel¡¯s assistance.


    He bade Mr. and Mrs. Sherman farewell and quickly left with the nurse.


    After Joel had left, Mrs. Sherman looked at Nina.


    Then, with a somewhat serious demeanor, she asked, "Nina, earlier you mentioned you got married, and we didn¡¯t think too much about it. We figured it¡¯s normal for young people to marry when feelings are in ce, but today Ethan told us you barely knew the person before sh marrying. We think you were too hasty!"

 Chapter 459: Here for Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Here for Nina Sinir</h4>


    Nina Sinir was somewhat stunned as she looked at Ethan¡¯s mother, not understanding why her aunt suddenly opposed her marriage so strongly.


    Clearly, when they spoke on the phone before, they hadn¡¯t seemed so opposed and kept congratting her, saying they¡¯d visit her in Veridia.


    Nina looked at Ethan¡¯s mother¡¯s calm expression and said uneasily, "Aunt, I know our decision was sudden, but I¡¯ve thought it through carefully. It¡¯s not just a random decision to marry quickly."


    Although it was casual in the beginning, she was now very serious about being with Julian Lancaster.


    Originally, Nina thought that Julian would surely win her uncle and aunt¡¯s approval, but now with their reaction, she was at a loss for words.


    Ethan¡¯s mother looked at Nina¡¯s determined demeanor and zoned out for a moment, seeming to see something else through her.


    Nina¡¯s temperament was actually very simr to Madeline¡¯s. If they didn¡¯t interfere, she might follow in her mother¡¯s footsteps.


    Ethan¡¯s father frowned and said, "Nina, your aunt is thinking of your best interest. Although you and that man get along well now, you still don¡¯t know him deeply, or much about his family. We hope you¡¯ll reconsider carefully."


    Ethan¡¯s mother nodded repeatedly next to him.


    She sighed softly, "You¡¯ve been with Joel Thatcher for so many years and still remain close..."


    Nina couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying, "Of course, we¡¯re good friends."


    Ethan¡¯s mother sighed wistfully, "I thought you two would end up together. It would be great if you could."


    "..."


    Nina was taken aback.


    Could it be that her aunt¡¯s objection was just because of her fondness for Joel?


    Nina awkwardly rubbed her nose and said, "Aunt, even though everyone says that, I don¡¯t mean it that way. Julian Lancaster is a great man. I¡¯ll introduce him to you someday, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll change your mind then."


    After Madeline became a vegetative state and Nina broke ties with the Sinir Family, Ethan¡¯s parents were effectively her second parents, and Nina treated them with utmost respect.


    She definitely nned on introducing Julian to them, hoping for their blessing.


    But now, since her rtionship with Julian was still unstable, Nina wanted to wait a little longer until it was stable to introduce him to them.


    Ethan¡¯s parents, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t look pleased but rather wore solemn expressions.


    Of course, they had met Julian before, and knowing that he was the one marrying Nina made them worried because of those days...


    The two of them fell into an unusual silence.


    Nina didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with them and felt somewhat at a loss.


    While she was unsure, Ethan, who was standing quietly behind, understood everything clearly.


    He hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell his parents about Nina¡¯s situation before. They only vaguely knew that Nina had gone to Veridia to get married, without knowing the details.


    This morning, while Ethan¡¯s father asked about business matters, he casually mentioned it.


    Unexpectedly, their expressions turned tense, and they even checked Nina¡¯s whereabouts. After learning she was at the hospital, they hurriedly came, pretending it was to visit Madeline.


    In fact, they had already visited when Nina wasn¡¯t around, but this time, they came specifically for Nina!

 Chapter 460: Greatly Connected to the Lancaster Family

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460: Greatly Connected to the Lancaster Family</h4>


    Ethan¡¯s mother saw Nina Sinir looking innocent and couldn¡¯t bear to say anything, so she quickly signaled Ethan¡¯s father with a nce.


    The two of them simultaneously showed expressions of helplessness.


    It seemed that Nina Sinir¡¯s intentions were very resolute, and they couldn¡¯t persuade her anymore.


    Ethan¡¯s mother nudged Ethan¡¯s father, "Alright, don¡¯t keep a stern face all the time, it¡¯s scaring Nina so much she doesn¡¯t know what to say."


    Then, the two of them changed the subject and started talking about Nina Sinir¡¯s recent situation.


    Although the Sherman Family and the Sinir Family had fallen out, Ethan¡¯s father was still keeping an eye on everything rted to the Sinir Family. He talked about how Byron Sinir was gradually handing over the Sinir Family to Ruby Sinir, indicating she would inherit the family business in the future.


    Byron Sinir only had two daughters, Nina and Ruby Sinir.


    With Nina and Byron Sinir having fallen out, only Ruby Sinir was left, and with Hazel Lennox¡¯s influence, naturally, the Sinir Family would be handed to Ruby Sinir.


    It was precisely because of the rift between the Sherman Family and the Sinir Family that Ethan¡¯s father wanted to talk to Nina about this.


    Because part of the Sinir Group¡¯s equity belonged to Madeline Sherman, even though she hadn¡¯t managed these things since she became a vegetative state after the car ident.


    However, Ethan¡¯s father always felt they couldn¡¯t freely let others have these things; those were belonging to Nina Sinir. Previously, Nina was too young, and discussing these topics seemed too heavy.


    Now that she had grown up, it was time for her to take back what belonged to her.


    Ethan¡¯s father said, "Back then, the dowry the Sherman Family gave your mother wasn¡¯t small, and now part of Sinir Group¡¯s equity belongs to you. When you have a chance, you should go back to the Sinir Family. We are not greedy for these things, but we don¡¯t want others to take them."


    Nina Sinir fell silent; she hadn¡¯t made up her mind.


    Returning to the Sinir Family would inevitably involve Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir again, and she felt she needed to mentally prepare more.


    "I¡¯ll think about it."


    Ethan¡¯s father didn¡¯t force it anymore, just reminded Nina Sinir of this matter to let her be mentally prepared.


    After that, they stopped discussing this topic.


    Unconsciously, they stayed together in the hospital room until the afternoon when Nina Sinir realized time had passed. Julian Lancaster might have finished his work and returned to the apartment by now; she needed to go back, lest Julian wait too long.


    "Uncle, Aunt, I need to go back now. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going back to Veridia. If there¡¯s anything, remember to contact me."


    "Alright, stay safe."


    After saying goodbye to Ethan¡¯s father and mother, Nina Sinir left the hospital room.


    After she left, Ethan Sherman asked in confusion, "Mom, Dad, you¡¯re really strange. Weren¡¯t you here to see Nina? Why did you say all kinds of weird things when you met her?"


    Ethan¡¯s father and mother exchanged a nce and simultaneously forced a smile.


    How should they start, telling Nina Sinir about her mother and the Lancaster Family?


    Originally, when it came to business interactions and such, Ethan¡¯s father had no objections. After all, both Crestfall¡¯s affluent families, you inevitably run into each other, it¡¯s impossible not to have any connection at all, but unfortunately, Nina Sinir¡¯s chosen partner was Julian Lancaster!


    He admired that man, but it didn¡¯t mean he wanted Nina Sinir to marry him!


    Ethan¡¯s father looked solemn, took a deep breath, and said seriously, "Nina Sinir can marry anyone, but she can¡¯t marry a Lancaster."


    These words left Ethan Sherman puzzled, and he asked, "Why? Haven¡¯t you alwaysplimented Julian Lancaster, saying he¡¯s amazing and a role model for us youngsters?"


    Ethan¡¯s father shot Ethan Sherman a look, "I do admire the young man, because you¡¯re a guy, obviously there¡¯s no way you could marry into his family, all those things I said were just jokes, you really took them seriously?"


    Ethan Sherman: "..."


    But when it¡¯s about Nina Sinir, the situation is different.


    Ethan Sherman snapped out of it, feeling his curiosity piqued, and urgently asked, "Then why exactly can¡¯t Nina marry a Lancaster? Dad, you should exin it clearly!"

 Chapter 461: Nina Sinclair’s Mother’s Killer

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Nina Sinir¡¯s Mother¡¯s Killer</h4>


    Watching Ethan Sherman endlessly press for answers, Mr. Sherman also grew somewhat irritated, he sighed heavily, looked towards Madeline Sherman, andmented, "Your aunt turned out like this, and it has a lot to do with the Lancaster Family..."


    Ethan only knew that Madeline had be this way because of a car ident, could it be that it was caused by the Lancasters?


    His face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly asked, "Dad, are you serious?"


    Mr. Sherman nodded gravely, "So when you said the man Nina is marrying is Julian Lancaster, your mom and I were so shocked, we are afraid that Nina might get hurt."


    "How could this happen? What exactly happened to Aunt back then? How is it rted to the Lancasters?" Ethan stood there, anxiously pacing.


    Mr. Sherman frowned deeply, not telling Ethan the specific situation.


    He sighed and said, "In any case, it¡¯s good that you know about this, Nina must not enter the Lancaster house, by then it might be just another form of harm to her. It¡¯s better to separate while the feelings aren¡¯t deep, to avoid more heartbreakter."


    Ethan pped his thigh, and said, "What do you mean the feelings aren¡¯t deep? I think Nina seems to be like she can¡¯t do without him now."


    Hearing this, remembering how Nina looked earlier, Mr. Sherman also frowned with concern.


    He never expected that when Nina went to Veridia, she would still get involved with the Lancasters.


    If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have let Nina go to Veridia.


    Ethan suddenly thought of something, and he said, "Dad, maybe we don¡¯t need to do anything."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Sherman looked at Ethan in surprise.


    Ethan quickly said, "Julian Lancaster is hiding his identity from Nina, maybe when Nina finds out who he really is, she¡¯ll get angry and they¡¯ll split up, then you won¡¯t have to worry anymore."


    At this moment, Mr. Sherman seemed to think of something, he asked puzzled, "Why can¡¯t we just tell Nina Julian Lancaster¡¯s real identity now? Maybe they¡¯ll break up that way."


    Ethan rolled his eyes and said irritably, "Dad! You know Nina¡¯s temperament, this needs to be discovered by herself. Last time when I told her who Julian Lancaster is, not only did she not believe me, but she also thought I was overthinking."


    Hearing Ethan¡¯s words, the two of them finally felt slightly relieved.


    This matter cannot be rushed, it must be waited out slowly.


    Meanwhile, outside the hospital room, Joel Thatcher stood with a deep and somber gaze.


    He had just finished with his own matters and intended to visit Nina, only to find that she had already left, and he happened to overhear the conversation between Mr. Sherman and his parents.


    Could Madeline Sherman¡¯s car ident be rted to the Lancaster Family?


    The incident back then caused a huge stir, andter someone spent a lot of effort to cover it up, he only vaguely knew about Madeline¡¯s car ident, but didn¡¯t know what actually happened.


    If it¡¯s really as Mr. Sherman said.


    Then... wouldn¡¯t Julian Lancaster be Nina¡¯s mother¡¯s attacker?


    Although Madeline Sherman hasn¡¯t died, she¡¯s been lying on a hospital bed for years, virtually no different from a living dead, and because of her, Nina was forced to leave the Sinir Family and endure quite a lot of hardship outside.


    It seems I might stand a chance against Julian Lancaster after all.


    When the truthes out, that¡¯ll be the time Nina returns to my side!


    Joel Thatcher didn¡¯t enter the hospital room but quietly turned and left.

 Chapter 462: It’s Actually Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 462: It¡¯s Actually Julian Lancaster</h4>


    After Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster returned to Veridia, life went back on track.


    Elysian Design Department.


    Today is the day to sign up for the open selection of the election manager.


    Early in the morning, Nina Sinir arrived at Elysian to prepare. Although she was a bit hesitant about participating before, once she signed up, she naturally had to give it her all.


    This election will have three rounds of selection. The first round is a preliminary screening to eliminate those who do not meet the requirements. The real show wille in theter rounds.


    After Nina Sinir entered Elysian, she saw a lot of people surrounding Reba Lowell.


    They were buttering up to Reba Lowell.


    "Reba, I heard that President Lancaster announced in Crestfall a few days ago that he¡¯s not single. Is this confirming your identity? You must be so happy!"


    "Exactly, even though you didn¡¯t go to Crestfall, President Lancaster has put you on a pedestal in his heart!"


    "You are surely the final winner of this election."


    Yvonne Crowe tried to tter Reba Lowellst time but was unexpectedly stepped on by Nina Sinir. She had beenying low recently, but once Reba¡¯s identity as President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend was made public, she suddenly became more confident.


    Her eyes were filled with disdain when looking at Nina Sinir.


    This time, she definitely could overshadow Nina Sinir!


    "Hey, have you heard? Nina Sinir took a three-day leave. She must be secretly working hard for this election, right? What a pity! She¡¯s destined to lose."


    "What good is hard work? It¡¯s an age of connections now, where has hard work alone led to sess?"


    "Ha, she¡¯s working so hard, but it¡¯s all in vain!"


    "Isn¡¯t it? I wonder how her preparations areing along; I¡¯m a bit curious too!"


    Julian¡¯s actions at Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet turned Reba Lowell, falsely assumed to be President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, into the center of attention at Elysian.


    Even with Nina Sinir¡¯s queenly status, it couldn¡¯tpare to Reba Lowell¡¯s; after all, she might be the future boss¡¯s wife!


    Surrounded by adoration, Reba Lowell cast a disdainful nce at Nina Sinir.


    She had been working hard to build rapport with President Lancaster in recent days. When President Lancaster said he was on a business trip, she cared for his diet and daily life. Little did she know, he was actually going back to Crestfall to attend Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet and publicly announce her as his official girlfriend there.


    Reba Lowell instantly felt assured of her identity.


    Her lips curled into a mocking smile. What was Nina Sinir to her!


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t take to heart the conversations and mocking gazes from these people.


    She was also present at the birthday banquet and witnessed President Lancaster¡¯s public announcement of love.


    Although she felt displeased with Reba Lowell, Reba was now President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, so it was better to avoid her. If a big conflict really urred, no one could protect her.


    Nina Sinir turned around and walked to her seat, sitting down.


    In the past, Nina Sinir would always mock her with a couple of sentences whenever they met. Now, seeing that Nina didn¡¯t say anything, Reba Lowell thought Nina Sinir was afraid of her, and her expression grew more triumphant.


    After an unknown period, Nina Sinir heard someone shout: "The headquarters people are here!"


    She looked up and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure, and immediately her eyes widened.


    It was Julian Lancaster!!

 Chapter 463: Supervisor Election

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Supervisor Election</h4>


    Julian Lancaster walked in slowly, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    He was wearing a white shirt and ck dress pants. It wasn¡¯t overly formal, yet it exuded an indescribable air of elegance, just standing there making it irresistible for people not to look at him.


    Nina Sinir had always known this man was good-looking, but Julian Lancaster rarely showed up at Elysian.


    Unexpectedly, he came in person now.


    All of Elysian¡¯s staff crowded around, whispering to each other, castingments at Julian Lancaster.


    "So handsome! Is he from the headquarters?"


    "Isn¡¯t he Nina Sinir¡¯s man? I saw him once before. I heard he¡¯s President Lancaster¡¯s assistant, he was also at the press conference, but I didn¡¯t dare stare at him then."


    "Yes, indeed, he¡¯s Nina Sinir¡¯s man."


    Everyone¡¯s gaze asionally fell on Nina Sinir, filled with ambiguity and teasing.


    Reba Lowell naturally heard these words too, and seeing everyone praising Nina Sinir¡¯s man, her brow furrowed deeply, a sh of displeasure in her eyes.


    Have these women never seen a man?


    Such a fuss!


    Even though Nina Sinir¡¯s man is indeed quite handsome... Reba looked again carefully, finding him to be perfectly wless, but does he have the noble status of President Lancaster?


    A man doesn¡¯t need to be too good-looking, as long as he has money. This person is just a dog beside President Lancaster!


    Reba red venomously at Nina Sinir, her eyes filled with jealousy and hatred, with no attempt to hide it.


    There were three assistants around Julian Lancaster. Felix Ford took leave to return home, Marcus Walsh had to rece him, and Walter Wyatt had important matters to handle, so Julian could only pretend to be an assistant himself.


    With preconceived notions, everyone quickly epted Julian Lancaster as President Lancaster¡¯s assistant.


    Julian Lancaster coughed lightly and said in a deep voice, "ording to the headquarters¡¯ requirements, we need to select a person in charge at Elysian. We have received more than ten applications, and next, everyone willpete fairly."


    Everyone was mentally prepared and did not react too much.


    Julian Lancaster nced over the crowd and said, "For the person in charge of Elysian, we do have some requirements. First, there will be a preliminary screening based on education, past experience, and leadership ability. Only those who qualify can advance to the next round of selection."


    Hearing this, many people let out groans of anguish.


    They didn¡¯t expect that even though anyone could apply, there were still certain thresholds.


    Just on the point of education, they would be screened out.


    Among the groans of the crowd, some were disqualified, even Yvonne Crowe couldn¡¯t escape this fate, grinding her teeth in frustration. In the end, about five or six were left, including Nina Sinir and Reba Lowell.


    After all this bustling, it was gettingte.


    Julian Lancaster said, "The second round of selection will take ce tomorrow, I hope everyone will prepare well."


    As he turned to leave, he walked over to Nina Sinir and said quietly, "I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance after work."


    With that, Julian Lancaster left immediately.


    Watching Julian Lancaster¡¯s departing figure, Nina Sinir could still hear his words ringing in her ears.


    They now had a sense of the taboo nature of office romance. Previously, she hesitated about whether she would see Julian Lancaster every day at work, but now she unexpectedly found this feeling quite enjoyable.

 Chapter 464: Why Is She Here?

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Why Is She Here?</h4>


    The next day marked the start of the second round of the election.


    Julian Lancaster appeared again.


    This time, he announced that the remaining candidates should demonstrate their leadership and business skills. Coincidentally, Elysian had just been established and was not very well-known in the circle,cking influence and needing to find apany to cooperate with.


    The content of the second round involved the remaining applicants negotiating a partnership with the well-known jewelrypany Bertha. Whichever candidate could win Bertha¡¯s favor and sessfully negotiate a partnership would win the second round!


    After Nina Sinir returned to her seat, Millie Langley came over, "Director Sinir, do you know Bertha?"


    "Of course I know."


    Even though Nina Sinir had been away from the jewelry industry for a period of time, she was well aware of big brands like Bertha, a renowned brand in the design world with an extraordinary reputation.


    A while ago, Nina had noticed Bertha¡¯s announcement seeking coborators and invitingpanies to discuss partnerships.


    She didn¡¯t expect the content of Elysian¡¯s election to be this.


    After some contemtion, Nina said, "As far as I know, Mr. Ji, the founder of Bertha, isn¡¯t an easy person to get along with. Although it involves cooperation negotiations, it won¡¯t be an easy task."


    Millie nodded, "That¡¯s right. Due to Bertha¡¯s reputation, Mr. Ji indeed has quite a temper. This challenge from the headquarters will likely screen out quite a few people."


    Though aware that the election¡¯s lead roles were not easy to achieve, this second round seemed overly challenging.


    Millie felt this was a considerable challenge for Nina Sinir.


    Nina, however, was very optimistic. She slightly lifted the corners of her lips, smiling as she said, "We¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯re on-site to see. Maybe we¡¯ll be lucky."


    Millie sighed, feeling somewhat mncholic, "I just asked around a bit. They said Bertha is entering Veridia, releasing cooperation announcements. Manypanies are eager, with nearly tenpanies eyeing Bertha so far. Although Elysian is backed by Zenith, we¡¯re neers in the industry, so we might not be able topete with those long-establishedpanies."


    Upon hearing this, Nina didn¡¯t take it to heart. She smiled, "Opportunities always appear unexpectedly. I should remain optimistic."


    Millie felt reassured by Nina¡¯s words, slowly calming her anxious mood.


    She realized she was unnecessarily worrying. They hadn¡¯t even started, and she had already set herself up with an obstacle.


    It seemed Nina had a better mindset.


    That¡¯s just how Nina was; she was never troubled by her surroundings. Until the veryst second, who knew how things would turn out?


    Thinking of this, Millie smiled and looked at Nina, cheerfully saying, "Director Sinir, I forgot to congratte you earlier for passing the first round!"


    "Thank you." Nina slightly lifted the corners of her lips, saying, "It¡¯s only just begun. It¡¯s too early to congratte me. Wait until I truly win, then it won¡¯t be toote for congrattions."


    Millie was full of confidence, "You will definitely win. I¡¯ll be waiting to celebrate with you then!"


    "Sure, if I win, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal."


    ...


    Bertha Headquarters.


    Nina brought Millie to the building entrance.


    After registering at the reception, they took the elevator upstairs under the receptionist¡¯s guidance.


    When they arrived at the floor, the elevator doors slowly opened.


    Seeing the people inside, Nina couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    Yesterday Millie mentioned that manypanies were eyeing Bertha, but she didn¡¯t expect there would be so many people. These small clusters gathered together each seemed to be apany, numbering around twentypanies, more than they anticipated!


    Thepetition is fierce... How can we continue? It seems there¡¯s a tough battle ahead today.


    Nina quickly spotted a familiar figure among the crowd.


    What is she doing here?

 Chapter 465: Guessing Who President Lancaster’s Girlfriend Is

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Guessing Who President Lancaster¡¯s Girlfriend Is</h4>


    Nina Sinir saw Heidi Leighton!


    She was dressed in a white dress, her hair gently cascading down her back, her face adorned with exquisitely tasteful makeup. Every move she made exuded an air of elegance.


    As she stared at Heidi Leighton, Heidi seemed to sense it and looked over.


    Then, her eyes slowly narrowed, seemingly surprised to see Nina Sinir as well.


    Nina quickly realized that with Bertha¡¯s reputation, their visit to Veridia seeking coboration was an opportunity the Leighton Family would not miss.


    At this time, the surroundingpanies couldn¡¯t help but whisper about Elysian¡¯s situation.


    "Why did Elysiane with so many people all of a sudden? Are they nning to use a crowd strategy?"


    "No, wasn¡¯t there that incident with Elysianst time? I heard they are selecting a person in charge now, and these are the candidates participating in the election. Whoever secures the coboration will likely be chosen, right?"


    "Oh no! Doesn¡¯t that put us at a disadvantage? We should have sent more people too."


    The otherpanies regretted not doing so, but with their preparations alreadyplete, it was toote to rework things, and they could only ept their fate.


    However, they became interested in Elysian¡¯s election process.


    Someone said, "I heard President Lancaster from Zenith publicly announced his girlfriend, and she¡¯s with Elysian now!"


    "What? Really?"


    "Who is it? Is it the woman in the yellow dress over there?"


    "I think it¡¯s the one in the blue outfit."


    Everyone was specting about who President Lancaster¡¯s publicly announced girlfriend was, while Heidi Leighton and her group remained silent, quietly listening to the discussions around them.


    No one guessed who Julian Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend was, but Heidi knew.


    That day, Julian Lancaster had taken Nina Sinir to Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet, intending to announce her as his future wife, but then an unexpected incident urred, causing her to lose face publicly!


    Recalling that day, a darkness slowly filled Heidi¡¯s eyes.


    She wished she could go over and p Nina Sinir.


    But her status didn¡¯t allow her to do so, and with Julian Lancaster still fond of Nina Sinir, she couldn¡¯t rashly handle Nina and cause displeasure with Julian.


    She had already stabilized things with Old Master Lancaster, and next, she needed to settle Julian Lancaster. Once she did, the future position of Mrs. Lancaster would be hers!


    With this in mind, Heidi¡¯s gaze fell on Reba Lowell nearby.


    She had previously tried to meet Reba, but Reba had acted arrogantly, and they couldn¡¯t discuss anything or establish any coboration.


    However, she learned one thing: Reba Lowell and Nina Sinir didn¡¯t get along at all.


    This time, with Elysian¡¯s election for executives, there was certainly considerablepetition, and perhaps she could help Reba, allowing her to fiercely suppress Nina Sinir!


    Heidi¡¯s lips curled with a mocking smile.


    Soon, Zenith¡¯s founder Mr. Ji appeared, standing in the middle and exchanging pleasantries with everyone.


    "I¡¯ve gone through the information from allpanies; you all have great strength. However, the person I want to coborate with must offer more than strength; I¡¯m looking for a partner who resonates with me on a soul level."


    Upon hearing this, everyone showed surprised expressions.


    What does it mean to resonate on a soul level?


    How exactly does Mr. Ji n to select his coboration partner?


    Without waiting for inquiries, Mr. Ji turned and left, entering the conference room.


    Next, Mr. Ji¡¯s assistant appeared, addressing everyone: "Mr. Ji will now meet each of you individually to discuss coboration concepts. If your ideas align, Mr. Ji will decide on the partner."

 Chapter 466: Tonight I’ll Teach Her a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Tonight I¡¯ll Teach Her a Lesson</h4>


    Mr. Ji had already received the news from Julian Lancaster¡¯s side that several responsible candidates from theirpany would being to discuss coboration with him, allowing him to choose the person he thought was the best.


    It was just a small favor anyway, so Mr. Ji did not refuse. He could do Julian Lancaster this favor.


    Mr. Ji¡¯s assistant asked everyone to draw lots to decide the order of entering the meeting room.


    The team from Elysian drew a ratherte position.


    They quietly waited for their turn.


    Next, thepany whose name was called by the assistant would send someone in to discuss the coboration ideas with Mr. Ji.


    Nina Sinir watched theings and goings and felt a bit dazed. Why did it feel so much like an interview?


    She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile, finding her thought rather amusing.


    While waiting, Nina Sinir, bored, sent a text message to Julian Lancaster.


    "Honey Bun, I¡¯ve arrived at Bertha. We just drew lots, and our turn is quitete. We¡¯re all waiting outside now. Mr. Ji said he wants to talk to us about our coboration concepts."


    ...


    At this time, in the President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Today, Louis Quinn came to hang out with Julian Lancaster. The two of them were drinking tea together when Julian Lancaster¡¯s phone suddenly lit up, and the message appeared on his screen in Louis Quinn¡¯s peripheral vision.


    Louis Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched immediately.


    He unceremoniouslyughed, asking, "Pfft... Honey Bun? What kind of nickname is that?"


    Julian Lancaster gave him a cold nce before picking up his phone to unlock it and reply to Nina Sinir¡¯s message.


    Last time, he casually came up with a name to deal with Nina Sinir, and unexpectedly, she took it seriously. Later, when he asked her to give him a loving nickname, she just started calling him Honey Bun, not even calling him hubby anymore.


    Honey Bun?


    Julian Lancaster squinted his eyes. He would have a chat with her when he got home tonight.


    He said nonchntly, "It¡¯s a term of endearment from Nina."


    Louis Quinn: "..."


    Seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s somewhat smug expression, his face clearly said: See, my wife gave me this nickname, do you have one?


    Louis Quinn felt like coughing up blood. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Julian Lancaster would turn into this kind of person one day.


    Was this still the Julian Lancaster he knew?


    Suddenly, Louis Quinn thought of something and asked, "How did it go that day? Did Miss Sinir suspect anything?"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t even look up, "No."


    Seeing Julian Lancasterpletely engrossed in his phone and having no time for him, Louis Quinn could only sip his tea alone in the corner.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the phone, replying to Nina Sinir¡¯s message: "Good luck! I¡¯m sure Mr. Ji will be very pleased with you."


    Nina Sinir was surprised, "How do you know?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he continued to reply: "Mrs. Ji is a professor at St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy, and Mr. Ji is very fond of students from St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy."


    This was why he chose this as the second selection content.


    On the surface, it seemed very difficult, but in reality, it was secretly giving Nina Sinir an upper hand, allowing her to seed.


    Upon seeing this message, Nina Sinir showed a surprised look,pletely unprepared for this revtion.


    So now,pared to others from Elysian, she felt like she had an advantage, like a cheat code.


    If Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t told her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known this. So, could this be considered Julian giving her a shortcut?

 Chapter 467: President Lancaster Is Really Good to Her

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467: President Lancaster Is Really Good to Her</h4>


    In Bertha Jewelry Company, everyone was still engaged in tense negotiations.


    Thepanies entering the conference room to present their ideas were increasing in number; ahead of Elysian were Heidi Leighton¡¯s The Leighton Group. She stayed inside for quite a while beforeing out.


    After seeing her emerge, everyone quickly gazed at her face, seemingly trying to deduce from her expression if she had seeded in gaining Mr. Ji¡¯s favor.


    A faint smile yed on Heidi Leighton¡¯s lips, clearly indicating the oue had been favorable.


    The crowd began to whisper amongst themselves, their anxiety intensifying.


    Soon, it was the turn for Elysian¡¯s candidates.


    The first round of selection had already culled quite a few people, and now only five remained. Apart from Nina Sinir and Reba Lowell, the others left were some of the more active and capable individuals within Elysian.


    The five of them entered the conference room simultaneously.


    Mr. Ji was seated centrally, appearing to be in his fifties or sixties, with some gray at the temples, having a very healthy, ruddyplexion, and an easygoing demeanor.


    He nced at each of the five Elysian employees in turn, finally resting his gaze on Nina Sinir, as if recognizing her immediately.


    Mr. Ji lightly curved his lips into a slight smile.


    Reba Lowell stood next to Nina Sinir and noticed that Mr. Ji kept ncing her way, even smiling at her, instantly feeling that it was arranged by President Lancaster.


    Initially puzzled by the arrangements for this selection, upon seeing Mr. Ji, she immediately understood the situation.


    This unintentional shortcut not only favored her path, should she seed, but also gave her more credibility within Elysian.


    President Lancaster was truly considerate towards her!


    Mr. Ji simply took an extra look before gesturing with his hand, kindly saying to the group, "Please have a seat."


    Reba Lowell sat down confidently, feeling absolutely certain that President Lancaster and Mr. Ji had reached some understanding, and as long as she performed normally, she would secure the final victory!


    Once everyone was seated, Mr. Ji began, "Bertha Jewelry is a jewelry brand with nearly a century of experience, cherished by many socialites anddies, and boasts numerous ssic jewelry designs. As we enter the Veridia market seeking cooperation, our hope is to quickly expand through all channels."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "Of course, in selecting our partners, we are very cautious. I hope the partner is someone who understands jewelry, understands design, and is aspirational. Next, I am going to give you a small test. I wonder if you are willing to ept it?"


    Among the five from Elysian, two faces immediately went pale.


    From the sound of it, it seemed like they were being tasked with jewelry design.


    Apart from Nina Sinir, the design director, and another jewelry designer besides Reba Lowell, they were just normal employees, at most leading a small team, certainlycking design talent!


    This was inly a setup for elimination.


    Unfortunately, thepetition was this ruthless, and they could only regretfully withdraw.


    Reba Lowell, hearing Mr. Ji say this, felt he was preemptively eliminating the others for her, allowing her to reduce severalpetitors and further boost her confidence.


    "Of course, we are willing!" She disyed a confident smile, saying, "Mr. Ji, we canply with your requirements."

 Chapter 468: She Has Powerful Connections

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 468: She Has Powerful Connections</h4>


    The assistant here for Mr. Ji quickly handed paper and pen to the three designers of Elysian.


    Mr. Ji announced, "If my wife needs to attend an extraordinary charity g next, wearing a piece of jewelry that is understated yet sophisticated, simple yet full of design, how would you design it?"


    "Half an hour from now, I hope to see your exquisite designs and have you exin your design concepts to me. I always believe that design reflects the person. Those who can create good designs cannot be too bad."


    Reba Lowell admitted that her design skills were not as good as Nina Sinir¡¯s, but she had connections. No matter what she drew, Mr. Ji would choose her!


    Mr. Ji then waited in silence.


    Aside from Nina Sinir, everyone else was a designer from Elysian. They nervously took the paper and pen and began to draw. Although design was very simple for them, having so many people present on-site undoubtedly added pressure. Producing a good design in a short period of time was not a simple matter.


    The scene was extremely quiet, with only the faint sound of pens gliding over paper.


    Half an hourter, Mr. Ji¡¯s assistant announced that the time was up.


    Except for Reba Lowell and Nina Sinir, the other three showed anxious and uneasy expressions. They hadn¡¯t finished drawing, and the iplete pieces in front of them looked far from presentable.


    Mr. Ji¡¯s assistant came over, collected the designs from several people, and then ced them in front of Mr. Ji.


    Looking at the five drafts in front of him, Mr. Ji remained silent.


    The five participants watched Mr. Ji nervously, unsure of what would happen next.


    In fact, they already knew that Reba Lowell might win, but participating was still a good opportunity for them.


    "Reba Lowell, could you exin your design concept?"


    Hearing her name called first by Mr. Ji, Reba Lowell began to speak excitedly and at length.


    Nina Sinir took a moment to nce over and noticed that Reba¡¯s designs were all going in the direction of being shy andplex, which might be suitable for certain events but not really for a charity g, making them somewhat inappropriate.


    Mr. Ji listened to Reba Lowell¡¯s description without saying much, only asionally furrowing his brows.


    Next was another designer, whose drawing was iplete, looking a bit guilty. When Mr. Ji inquired, she hesitated before speaking.


    After stumbling through an exnation, it was finally Nina Sinir¡¯s turn.


    Nina Sinir had already prepared her exnation, and with a gentle smile, she looked at Mr. Ji and said, "Mr. Ji, I designed this ne with the theme of stars and the moon, where the moon represents your wife, and the stars are the children she has helped. From what I know, your wife is very passionate about charity..."


    "Stars and the moon symbolize an inseparable rtionship, supporting and apanying each other, which also represents Mrs. Ji¡¯s determination to care for the children. So, I believe this ne is very suitable for wearing to a charity g."


    As Mr. Ji listened to Nina Sinir, his expression gradually changed.


    In fact, Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji also met at a charity g. Last night, Julian Lancaster called him, asking him to look out for Nina Sinir. Upon learning that Nina Sinir was representing Zenith, Mrs. Ji, who was next to him, eximed that she must be chosen.


    He didn¡¯t quite understand why both of them were so focused on Nina Sinir and wondered what charm this girl possessed.


    So, he casually tested the abilities of the other people from Elysian.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s design was okay, but it was conventional with no major highlights, whereas Nina Sinir¡¯s was refreshing and amazing. Now, he finally understood why Mrs. Ji was so impressed by Nina Sinir.


    Even he thought Nina Sinir was extraordinarily talented!


    She gave him a huge surprise!

 Chapter 469: The Chosen Partner for Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469: The Chosen Partner for Cooperation</h4>


    Mr. Ji listened to Nina Sinir¡¯s exnation, nodding gently from time to time, showing a satisfied expression.


    Beside him, Reba Lowell saw this situation and clenched her palms tightly in anger!


    Damn it, how can Nina Sinir talk such nonsense? Just now, Mr. Ji listened to her talk for so long, and never showed such an expression. Now, seeing this, it¡¯s clear he¡¯s very satisfied with Nina Sinir.


    Humph! But so what even if it¡¯s like this?


    No matter how perfectly Nina Sinir performs, in the end, the winner can only be her!


    A momentter, Nina Sinir finished speaking, and Mr. Ji repeatedly looked at the drawing in his hand, smiling lightly, "Miss Sinir, you really have a clever design idea. My wife can actually design too, but she usually doesn¡¯t pay attention to general designs. Yours is different; if I show it to her, she¡¯s sure to like it."


    Nina Sinir felt that this praise was very high; she smiled and nodded.


    Mr. Ji thought about the otherpanies waiting outside and waved his hand, "Please go out and wait for a while. After I¡¯ve talked with the otherpanies, I¡¯ll invite you back in."


    Reba Lowell heard Mr. Ji¡¯s words and showed a disappointed expression.


    She thought Mr. Ji would directly announce her as the winner just now, but unexpectedly she still had to wait.


    Forget it, waiting is fine!


    After all, it¡¯s not a big deal to wait a little longer, she¡¯ll just graciously let Nina Sinir enjoy her moment for a while.


    After the people from Elysian came outside, someone sighed heavily, lookingpletely dejected, clearly very dissatisfied with their performance just now.


    Although Millie Langley was Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant, she didn¡¯t squeeze in due to the crowd inside.


    When she saw Nina Sinire out, she hurriedly stepped forward to ask, "Director Sinir, how did it go?"


    Nina Sinir recalled Mr. Ji¡¯s demeanor just now and lightly curved her lips, "Maybe Mr. Ji already has the answer in his heart."


    Reba Lowell saw Nina Sinir¡¯s confident look and couldn¡¯t help but snort lightly,ughing mockingly, "Nina Sinir, don¡¯t think that Mr. Ji¡¯s fewpliments can make you smug; in the end, you won¡¯t beat me!"


    Seeing Reba Lowell¡¯s smug look, Nina Sinir ignored her.


    No matter what the final result is, it¡¯s not something she can interfere with, hopefully, it¡¯ll be as Julian Lancaster said, Mr. Ji¡¯s wife knows her and has a good impression.


    At this moment, beside them, Heidi Leighton watched the argument between Reba Lowell and Nina Sinir, revealing a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Soon after thestpany went in, Mr. Ji¡¯s assistant came out.


    She announced publicly, "Everyone, aftermunication and exchanges with you, Mr. Ji has already decided on the partnership candidate."


    The assistant paused briefly and continued, "Mr. Ji has chosen Zenith International. We¡¯re very sorry for making you take this trip in vain, now the otherpanies can leave first."


    Although thepanies around felt somewhat regretful, losing to a bigpany like Zenith seemed normal.


    Many people stood up to bid farewell.


    At this moment, the others at Elysian thought that since Zenith won, the winner just now was Reba Lowell. After all, she was President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, maybe she was the internally decided winner.


    Someone looked at Reba Lowell and said enviously, "Reba, you won this election, win the next one and you¡¯ll have full control over Elysian."


    "Yes, it seems we need to congratte you in advance."


    "When you be Manager Lowell, you must take good care of us."

 Chapter 470: Nina Sinclair Also Used Connections

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Nina Sinir Also Used Connections</h4>


    Reba Lowell epted everyone¡¯s congrattions with pride andcency, "You really know how to talk, so I¡¯ll host a dinner at The Grandeur Hotelter."


    "Oh my God, is it that super five-star hotel?"


    "We¡¯re in for a treat!"


    Millie Langley heard these words and a look of disappointment appeared on her face as she sighed quietly.


    It seems Nina Sinir had no chance at all, such a pity!


    Nina Sinir saw Millie Langley¡¯s expression and guessed what she was thinking.


    She gently curled her lips, rubbed Millie Langley¡¯s head, andforted, "Millie, don¡¯t be sad, we¡¯ll have another chance in the future."


    At this moment, Mr. Ji came out of the meeting room.


    He heard Reba Lowell¡¯s conversation with these people and slightly furrowed his brows, then interrupted them, saying, "I¡¯m very sorry, the person I selected is Miss Sinir. She is extremely outstanding and perfectly meets all the qualifications a leader should have."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings fell into a sudden silence.


    Everyone exchanged confused nces, seemingly doubting their own ears.


    What did Mr. Ji just say? He chose Nina Sinir instead of Reba Lowell?


    What in the world is going on?


    Didn¡¯t President Lancaster already arrange everything for Reba Lowell? He just announced that Zenith had the opportunity to cooperate, which surely meant Reba Lowell had won too, right? How could it turn into Nina Sinir?


    Reba Lowell¡¯s smile froze on her face, her voice suddenly rising as she questioned, "What did you say? You chose Nina Sinir?"


    Her sharp voice made Mr. Ji¡¯s brow furrow tightly, "Indeed, everyone saw just now, Miss Sinir is extremely outstanding. Compared to you, she is much more excellent, and I have no favoritism."


    Mr. Ji was unwilling to say such unpleasant words publicly, but Reba Lowell¡¯s dissatisfied questioning just now made him very unhappy, so he felt there was no need to be polite to her.


    Then, Mr. Ji turned to Nina Sinir, his demeanor instantly bing gentle, as if changing faces, and he said softly, "Miss Sinir, my wife is very eager to meet you. I wonder if you¡¯re avable for dinner tonight?"


    "Uh... sure." Nina Sinir was a little ttered.


    Mr. Ji¡¯s wife is a professor at the academy, she¡¯d really like to meet her.


    Now she¡¯s a bit curious about which professor Mrs. Ji might be; maybe she knows her.


    Reba Lowell heard this and btedly reacted.


    Could it be Nina Sinir went through the back door?


    Impossible!


    With President Lancaster¡¯s strong identity and status, Mr. Ji wouldn¡¯t give him any face at all?


    Thinking of this, Reba Lowell couldn¡¯t help but stand up abruptly, unwillingly asking, "Mr. Ji, are you mistaken? I am Reba Lowell. Didn¡¯t President Lancaster say anything to you? How did you end up choosing Nina Sinir?"


    Mr. Ji heard Reba Lowell¡¯s questioning tone and his expression darkened.


    He said coldly, "Miss Lowell, do you have any doubts about my decision? At Bertha, we never engage in favoritism or malpractice. All choices just now were fair and impartial, without any issues, and I will notpromise for anyone¡¯s sake, so please refrain from speaking nonsense and damaging ourpany¡¯s reputation."


    Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned pale after hearing Mr. Ji¡¯s words, having lost all face.


    She didn¡¯t expect such a mistake to ur; surely Nina Sinir used some means to confuse Mr. Ji, causing him to disregard President Lancaster¡¯s instructions and choose Nina Sinir instead as his partner!


    Millie Langley was shocked by Mr. Ji¡¯s words, her mouth hanging open in surprise.


    She murmured, "My God! It¡¯s really a twist of fate, didn¡¯t expect Director Sinir to win! Mr. Ji is truly fair! This is simply wonderful!"


    Originally, everyone thought Reba Lowell had President Lancaster¡¯s backing, and others would definitely be under her thumb.


    The others likely had the same thoughts as Millie Langley, and this unexpected conclusion surprised them greatly, causing them to start discussing.


    "Reba Lowell¡¯s background is useless, seems like capability matters more!"


    "Haha, Reba Lowell was acting all smug before, why do I feel it¡¯s rather satisfying now?"


    "Yes, who told her to be so high-profile, now she¡¯s thoroughly embarrassed! Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t care at all."

 Chapter 471: I Am Not Your Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471: I Am Not Your Enemy</h4>


    Reba Lowell listened to the various whisperedments against her, her face turning pale and then red. Finally, she shot a vicious re at Nina Sinir and Millie Langley before storming off in anger.


    Mr. Ji showed a contemtive expression; a woman with such a temperament: arrogant and domineering! There¡¯s nothing likable about her.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t choose to coborate with her, or he would surely face considerable trouble in the future.


    Someone as emotionally stable as Nina Sinir is the ideal partner.


    "Where was I just now?" Mr. Ji thought for a moment, then seemed to recall. With a smile, he looked at Nina Sinir and said sincerely, "Miss Sinir, my wife insists on inviting you for dinner. What do you think?"


    Nina Sinir also wanted to meet Mrs. Ji, so she nodded and agreed.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and said, "Oh right, I need to let my family know I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight."


    Mr. Ji naturally had no objections.


    Nina Sinir took her phone and walked to the side, dialing Julian Lancaster¡¯s number.


    It rang twice before he picked up.


    "Congrattions!" Julian Lancaster spoke before Nina Sinir could say anything.


    Upon hearing his words, Nina Sinir said somewhat gloomily, "I haven¡¯t said anything yet, and you already know I won?"


    "Of course I know, my sixth sense is always spot on."


    Nina Sinir smiled. It was actually Julian Lancaster who gave her confidence; if he hadn¡¯t told her about Mrs. Ji, she might not have been able to perform at her best.


    She¡¯s indeed very happy about her victory, and was originally nning to celebrate with Julian Lancaster. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ji invited her to dinner.


    She sighed and apologetically said, "Mr. Ji and his wife just invited me to dinner, so I won¡¯t be back for dinner. You find somewhere to eat first, and tomorrow we¡¯ll celebrate properly, is that alright?"


    Julian Lancaster, being very considerate, didn¡¯t make a fuss. He simply said, "Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up after you¡¯ve eaten."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir felt at ease and went to dinner with Mr. Ji.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Reba Lowell walked out of Bertha Jewelry Company with a darkened expression.


    As soon as she reached the lobby, Heidi Leighton, who was sitting on the couch, immediately stood up to stop her, "Miss Lowell."


    Reba Lowell didn¡¯t feel like dealing with anyone else and coldly nced at Heidi Leighton.


    Heidi Leighton had a faint smile on her lips and said with concern, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were rejected just now?"


    Upon hearing Heidi Leighton¡¯s words, Reba Lowell assumed she was there to ridicule her too, and her face grew even darker.


    "None of your business!"


    Heidi Leighton didn¡¯t care about Reba Lowell¡¯s attitude. She had been thinking carefully just now and then realized something!


    It seemed that Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t aware of Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity, and this employee who kept iming to be President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend seemed odd too.


    Based on her previous investigations, Julian Lancaster only had Nina Sinir by his side, with no trace of Reba Lowell.


    So why did Reba Lowell im to be President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend?


    There¡¯s only one guess: Reba Lowell mistook someone else for Julian Lancaster.


    However, that¡¯s not the main point. The most important aspect is that Reba Lowell is a fierce rival of Nina Sinir. She could use Reba Lowell to fight with Nina Sinir, letting them battle it out intensely, and she could watch the tigers fight from a safe distance without lifting a finger to bring down Nina Sinir.


    Suppressing her inner thoughts, Heidi Leighton smiled faintly and said, "Miss Lowell, I¡¯m not your enemy; I¡¯m here to help you."


    Reba Lowell looked at Heidi Leighton with suspicion, her face full of wariness, "Help me? Why would you help me?"


    "I already told youst time, Nina Sinir is my enemy. Since we have amon enemy, naturally you are my friend. I will help you strategize against Nina Sinir."


    Reba Lowell didn¡¯t think much of Heidi Leighton before, but moments ago she had just been suppressed by Nina Sinir.


    Now, hearing what Heidi Leighton said, she hesitated before saying, "Alright! If you can help me deal a blow to Nina Sinir, make her suffer, then I¡¯ll trust you."

 Chapter 472: President Lancaster Asked Him to Look After Her

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472: President Lancaster Asked Him to Look After Her</h4>


    Nina Sinir took Mr. Ji¡¯s car to the restaurant.


    In the private room, Nina Sinir saw Mrs. Ji. She wore an exquisite qipao, her face adorned with delicate light makeup, rendering her age impossible to discern.


    Upon seeing Mrs. Ji, Nina Sinir suddenly remembered her identity!


    Mrs. Ji was indeed a professor at St. Seth¡¯s Royal Academy. Nina recalled enrolling in her ss before graduating, though she had only attended twice and hadn¡¯t seen her since, leaving her unable to recall precisely which professor she was.


    Mrs. Ji looked at Nina Sinir, her gaze filled with tenderness, and chuckled, "Miss Sinir,st night I told my husband that he must take good care of you. I¡¯m d he hasn¡¯t let me down."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ji," Nina Sinir nodded, disying a well-behaved demeanor.


    Mr. Ji, hearing Mrs. Ji¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but retort, "What do you mean you let me take care of her? It was clearly Miss Sinir¡¯s capabilities that impressed me. And besides, it was President Lancaster who personally called me to ask me to look after her. Why don¡¯t you mention that?"


    Upon hearing Mr. Ji¡¯s words, Nina Sinir was left dumbfounded.


    She looked at Mr. Ji in surprise and uncertainty, asking, "Mr. Ji, did you just say President Lancaster called you to ask you to look after me?"


    Mr. Ji nodded repeatedly, saying, "Yes, President Lancaster said it himself. Actually, Miss Sinir, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty; aside from them asking me to look after you, your own capabilities are exceptional. If you be the leader at Elysian, under your leadership, Elysian will surely flourish."


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brow tightly.


    The important thing wasn¡¯t asking someone to look after her; it was why President Lancaster would personally ask Mr. Ji to look after her?


    Logically, Vincent¡¯s girlfriend is Reba Lowell, so the person Mr. Ji should look after is Reba Lowell. Could Mr. Ji have mistaken the person?


    If she returned to Zenith and Vincent found out, wouldn¡¯t it be a wasted delight?


    Nina Sinir panicked inside and quickly said, "Mr. Ji, are you sure I¡¯m the person President Lancaster asked you to look after? Couldn¡¯t you be mistaken, and perhaps President Lancaster actually asked you to look after Reba Lowell?"


    Nina Sinir had such thoughts because she was not very familiar with Vincent. How could Vincent help her without any reason?


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Mr. Ji said helplessly, "Miss Sinir, I¡¯m still young; my ears are perfectly fine. President Lancaster was clearly talking about you; I would not have been mistaken."


    Nina Sinir was too shocked to speak.


    At this moment, all that echoed repeatedly in her mind was the affair of President Lancaster asking Mr. Ji to look after her.


    If she hadn¡¯t known the other day that President Lancaster wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster, she might have misunderstood.


    Perhaps there were hidden motives she had to return to ask Julian Lancaster what was really going on.


    During the meal, Nina Sinir got up to go to the bathroom.


    After washing her hands anding out, she unexpectedly bumped into a familiar figure.


    "Sorry..." Nina Sinir apologized immediately; she intended to walk past him and leave, but her wrist was tightly grasped!


    Nina Sinir frowned and looked up; then her face turned somber.


    "Vincent Lancaster?"


    She hadn¡¯t expected them to meet here as if fate had brought them together again.


    She thought their paths wouldn¡¯t cross again after the unpleasant encounter at Grandma Lancaster¡¯s birthday party, yet here they met once more.


    "Nina, who are you dining with here?" Vincent Lancaster cast a nce toward Nina Sinir¡¯s private room, "I just heard that Mr. Ji from Bertha Jewelry is here. Are you here to dine with him?"


    Nina Sinir replied coldly and distantly, "It¡¯s none of your business."


    After speaking, she freed herself from Vincent Lancaster¡¯s hold and turned away directly.


    Vincent Lancaster watched Nina Sinir¡¯s departing silhouette, his expression filled with conspiracy, dark and unsightly. How did they arrive at such a juncture where Nina Sinir treated him so indifferently?


    He stood there for a while, ready to return to his own private room, but unexpectedly saw a familiar figure emerge.


    Instantly, cold chill gleamed in Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes, and he quietly followed.

 Chapter 473: Nina Sinclair, Now It’s Your Turn

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Nina Sinir, Now It¡¯s Your Turn</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster was following the figure ahead, neither too close nor too distant, and he saw her turn into the garden of the restaurant.


    This restaurant was a private dining ce, elegantly decorated, with meticulously designed scenery everywhere, and a small open-air garden at the center.


    People dining inside the restaurant coulde out here for a stroll if they felt stuffy.


    However, most of the people who dined here rarely came out; the small garden was the most secluded ce, where every sound could be heard clearly.


    Vincent Lancaster watched the person he was following enter the small garden and narrowed his eyes slightly, a look of surprise appearing on his face.


    He originally thought she was following him here, but now he realized she didn¡¯t seem to be here for him, which piqued his curiosity.


    Vincent Lancaster lightened his steps, trying to gently approach the thick greenery.


    As he got closer, a familiar voice came through the thick branches...


    "Remember to make the woman in the Bihai private room drink this cup of teater! If you get the job done, I won¡¯t let you down, and the bnce will be credited to your card as promised."


    "I got it."


    Immediately following was the sound of cautious footsteps leaving.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s face darkened.


    Bihai was the name of a private room in the restaurant; Nina Sinir had juste out of Bihai!


    Vincent Lancaster could have stopped it, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t intervene and quietly left without alerting anyone.


    ...


    Nina Sinir returned to the private room and chatted with Mr. and Mrs. Ji for a while longer.


    Mr. Ji was very satisfied with Nina Sinir¡¯s demeanor and eloquence, making him feel he didn¡¯t regret choosing her as a future coborator.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Nina Sinir stood up to bid farewell and leave.


    After she went out, she was nning to find a ce to sit and wait, and call Julian Lancaster toe over.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly felt a wave of weakness, as if all her strength was draining away, and she couldn¡¯t even muster the energy to clench her fist.


    Nina Sinir squinted her eyes in confusion and clenched her fist hard.


    The feeling of weakness became more pronounced, and she could barely hold her purse, let alone stand up from the chair.


    How strange!


    Tonight they had just a simple meal and some tea, without any alcohol.


    Just as Nina Sinir started to feel suspicious, a figure appeared in front of her that she did not expect.


    "Nina Sinir, you have your day too!" A mockingugh came, and the woman before her looked down condescendingly at Nina Sinir, her eyes filled with malice, seeming to wish she could tear Nina Sinir to pieces!


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes turned cold, realizing she had been plotted against.


    She struggled to raise her head to nce at the woman mocking her, only to find it was actually Sierra Sinir!


    It had been a while since theyst met, and Sierra Sinir looked very haggard, with dark shadows under her eyes and a noticeably thinner frame, her cheeks sunken in, evident that she hadn¡¯t been welltely.


    Her clothes were simple and in, looking utterly unremarkable.


    Without the aura of the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter and without Vincent Lancaster¡¯s support, Sierra Sinir¡¯s life seemed to have taken a significant downturn.


    While Nina Sinir was staring at Sierra Sinir, Sierra Sinir was also looking at Nina Sinir.


    She looked at her with a crazed and resentful gaze, and if looks could kill, Nina Sinir would have been dead several times over by now.

 Chapter 474: What Do You Want to Do

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 474: What Do You Want to Do</h4>


    Seeing Sierra Sinir, Nina Sinir¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    After her matter was exposed at the press conferencest time, she hadn¡¯t appeared again. At that time, Nina had thought that Sierra had already been secretly dealt with by Vincent Lancaster, but she unexpectedly emerged like a venomous snake.


    When did she make her move?


    Nina said coldly, "Sierra Sinir, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Nina in front of her, Sierra¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, she gritted her teeth and said, "Nina Sinir! You ruined me! Left me with nothing, you are the sinner responsible for my destitute state, I will never let you go!"


    As she spoke, Sierra becamepletely hysterical.


    Everything she had was destroyed by Nina, how could she be willing to ept it!


    It should be Nina who is despised by everyone, losing everything!


    After calmly listening to Sierra¡¯s words, Nina sneered, looking at Sierra, she said "You say I made you this way? It¡¯s trulyughable! Originally, none of this belonged to you; Vincent was my boyfriend before, you were the one who stole him. Your so-called harm doesn¡¯t even exist."


    "As for the identity of the Sinir family¡¯s heiress, you impersonated me to be with Vincent. It¡¯s just that I am the Sinir family¡¯s heiress! How dare you say that I made you this way?"


    Nina looked at Sierra with ridicule as she slowly revealed the whole truth.


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Sierra¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, her mouth spitting out horrible words, "You ruined it! Nina Sinir, I want to scar your face, see how you seduce men in the future!"


    Sierra seemed to have fallen into madness, her whole person engulfed by unrestrained insanity.


    She let out a coldugh, suddenly took out a bottle of unknown liquid from her bag, and said to Nina, "Not only that, I want you to taste the feeling of being disgraced and ruined! Make you a woman shamed by all!"


    After the videos of Sierra and James Aldridge were exposed, her reputation had fallen to the bottom.


    Now she hardly had any supporters.


    These events stimted her, making her desperate to destroy Nina!


    Nina guardedly watched the liquid in Sierra¡¯s hand, she knew it probably wasn¡¯t anything good.


    But now she had no strength at all, unable to struggle, even unable to move an inch, let alone avoid Sierra¡¯s approach.


    Sierra stepped forward and pinched Nina¡¯s chin, forcing her to open her mouth, then poured the substance into her mouth.


    Nina spat out quite a lot, but most of it was swallowed down.


    She coughed until her eyes were red, her face was flushed from choking, looking incredibly miserable.


    Seeing Nina like this, Sierraughed triumphantly to the sky, "Nina Sinir, soon you will get the retribution you deserve! No one wille to save you, so you better enjoy all of this."


    Nina took a while to recover, forcing herself to calm down.


    She had to calm down to find a way to escape.


    Sierra threw away the bottle in her hand, took out her phone, and dialed a number, "You all cane over now, serve Nina well, make sure she ends up kneeling, shamelessly begging for mercy beneath you."


    After hanging up, Sierra looked at Nina¡¯s delicate face.


    Her eyes slowly filled with a destructive look.


    Nina was too beautiful, she had always been so beautiful, all the men liked her, everyone pursued her!


    Suddenly, Sierra took out a folding knife from her bag and lunged fiercely at Nina!


    At this moment, Nina was helpless, unable to fight back, only able to watch as Sierra lunged at her, her pupils shrank severely, her entire body stiff in ce, she knew she was doomed today.

 Chapter 475: I’ll Take You Away

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475: I¡¯ll Take You Away</h4>


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly lunged forward, knocking Sierra Sinir to the side. She screamed and fell heavily to the ground.


    After being rescued, Nina Sinir was drenched in cold sweat, gasping heavily for air.


    The knife had almost cut her face; a moment¡¯s dy, and she might have been disfigured.


    Girls care about their looks, and she was certainly afraid of being disfigured.


    The person who saved Nina Sinir was Vincent Lancaster.


    He looked coldly at Sierra Sinir on the ground, his eyes devoid of any emotion, as if looking at a stranger.


    Sierra Sinir raised her head at this moment, saw Vincent Lancaster, and immediately rushed over to grab his pant leg, "Vincent! You¡¯re here, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, but you didn¡¯t want to see me. Please forgive me, I still love you the most."


    Vincent Lancaster frowned with disgust and said coldly, "Get away! We are no longer involved. Stay away from me. I didn¡¯t short you on the money I owed you."


    Thest time, Vincent Lancaster had given Sierra Sinir a sum of money, intending topletely cut ties with her.


    Sierra Sinir left with the money.


    But her long-termvish lifestyle made it hard for her to adapt to frugality. The money was quickly spent, not enough to support her daily expenses, so she had no choice but to seek Vincent Lancaster again, only to find that hepletely refused to see her.


    Now that she finally saw Vincent Lancaster, she wouldn¡¯t let go!


    Vincent Lancaster looked at Sierra Sinir clinging to him, his eyes filled with a sh of anger.


    Just now, he had seen Sierra Sinir and had heard her instruct the waiter to do something, but he didn¡¯t stop Sierra Sinir from setting Nina Sinir up, waiting for Sierra Sinir to mess with Nina Sinir so he could heroically save her.


    By then, Nina Sinir would surely be deeply moved and reconsider being with him.


    Vincent Lancaster had nned everything perfectly, and the timing of his appearance was impable.


    He ruthlessly kicked Sierra Sinir aside, then helped Nina Sinir up and held her tightly in his arms, softly saying, "Nina, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take you away!"


    The drug Nina Sinir had just taken was already affecting her, making her head pound and a familiar yet strange heat spreading through her body.


    It felt much like thest time at Goldenleaf Manor but was slightly better now.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s feelings of disgust and aversion surged up, filling her with fear and nausea, not wanting Vincent Lancaster to touch her anymore.


    Yet now, she not only felt powerless but also had no idea what Sierra Sinir had given her to drink, making it impossible for her to break away from Vincent Lancaster¡¯s grasp.


    It was the first time Vincent Lancaster could be this close to Nina Sinir since their breakup.


    He contentedly tightened his arms, holding Nina Sinir even closer, whispering, "Nina, let¡¯s go home now. Just hold on for a bit longer; everything will be alright soon. I will save you."


    Earlier, Sierra Sinir had drugged Nina Sinir.


    Although he had led Nina Sinir to believe they had slept together, they hadn¡¯t actually been intimate. Now, he saw no harm in taking the chance to genuinely do so, even using it as leverage over Nina Sinirter.


    Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t truly despise Sierra Sinir; it was because she held no value to him anymore that he discarded her without any feelings. Now, he needed to win over Nina Sinir, the Sinir Family heiress.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir¡¯s consciousness was nearly enveloped in confusion, her entire being emanating disgust for Vincent Lancaster, yet unable to rid herself of him.


    Vincent Lancaster inhaled Nina Sinir¡¯s fragrant scent, feeling an increasing heat throughout his body.


    He picked up Nina Sinir and walked towards the car.

 Chapter 476: That Pretty Boy Again

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476: That Pretty Boy Again</h4>


    Half an hour earlier.


    Julian Lancaster learned that Mr. Ji had invited Nina Sinir for dinner, and he was waiting calmly for Nina¡¯s message.


    As time ticked by, and Nina hadn¡¯t sent any messages or called, he thought she wasn¡¯t finished dining yet.


    Until Mr. Ji called.


    He told Julian that Nina had already left and mentioned how enjoyable the conversation with her was today, expressing enthusiasm for future coborations with Zenith.


    Upon learning that Nina had left without calling him, Julian felt a vague sense of unease.


    He hung up and immediately called Marcus Walsh, asking him to conduct an urgent investigation.


    Later, Marcus informed him that coincidentally, Vincent Lancaster was also at the restaurant today, hosting others, and had a brief conversation with Nina.


    Although Julian didn¡¯t see Vincent as a threat, he was concerned Vincent might entangle Nina!


    He got in his car and headed straight to the restaurant.


    On the way, Julian mmed on the gas, pushing his speed to the limit, driven by an inexplicable panic.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his instincts to be so urate.


    When Julian saw Vincent holding Nina, who was weakly calling his name, a wave of anger surged in his chest, consuming all his rationality!


    Seeing Sierra Sinir on the ground, Julian quickly pieced together what had happened.


    He stepped forward, snatching Nina from Vincent¡¯s arms, and protectively held her close.


    "Nina, how do you feel?"


    Vincent looked up to see Julian¡¯s tall and imposing figure; his expression turned cold.


    That pretty boy again!


    He kept spoiling his ns, and now he had taken Nina away!


    Furious, Vincent demanded, "Let go of Nina, or else I won¡¯t be polite."


    Julian nced at him coolly, not at all intimidated by the threat.


    Julian was curious as to what Vincent¡¯s "impoliteness" would entail.


    Seeing Julian¡¯s disdainful look, Vincent became even angrier, clenching his fists and ring at Julian, wanting to take Nina back.


    But the man in front of him was formidable, leaving no openings to protect Nina; there was no chance for him.


    At this moment, Nina regained some consciousness, and in a daze, she saw Julian. Smelling his familiar scent, tears welled up in her eyes, and she burrowed into his arms.


    "Julian... Julian, you¡¯re here, sob..." Nina clung weakly to Julian.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s helpless state, Julian¡¯s heart ached; he gently wiped away her tears and softly said, "Yes, I¡¯m here."


    Hearing his words, Nina rxed and lost consciousness again.


    She knew Julian would protect her.


    And knowing that Julian was there, she feared nothing.


    Julian lifted Nina and gracefully turned to leave.


    At this moment, Vincent realized Julian was taking Nina away.


    He rushed forward to block Julian, "Stop! Who said you could take Nina away?"

 Chapter 477: She Will Come Back to Me

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 477: She Will Come Back to Me</h4>


    Julian Lancaster cast a cold nce at him, his eyes full of indifference. The intense aura around him made Vincent Lancaster shudder violently, feeling an inexplicable fear.


    "I¡¯m taking my woman away. What¡¯s it to you?"


    Upon hearing this, Vincent Lancaster instantly became displeased.


    What do you mean she¡¯s his woman? Nina Sinir is his girlfriend!


    He merely made a mistake that all men in the world can make¡ªcarelessly losing track of Nina Sinir. He realized that the one he truly loves is still Nina Sinir.


    Vincent Lancaster shouted with bloodshot eyes, "Nina Sinir is my girlfriend! She wille back to me!"


    Seeing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s agitated expression, Julian Lancaster showed a look of mockery. He nced at Sierra Sinir, who was on the ground, and said, "Shouldn¡¯t you take your real woman to the hospital? She seems to be in a pretty bad state."


    Sierra Sinir had been roughly pushed by Vincent Lancaster just now.


    Her injuries weren¡¯t very serious, but her mental state was extremely poor at the moment, looking quite terrifying.


    Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t spare a nce at Sierra Sinir. All his attention was focused on Nina Sinir in Julian Lancaster¡¯s arms, only wanting to snatch Nina Sinir back.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster holding Nina Sinir and not allowing him to get even a step closer, an expression of unwillingness appeared in Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes.


    Before Vincent Lancaster could speak, Julian Lancaster had already turned away with her in his arms.


    Vincent Lancaster took a few steps forward and shouted loudly, "Are you really Julian Lancaster?"


    At Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet a few days ago, he didn¡¯t see Julian Lancaster. Later, when Old Master Lancaster was discharged, he saw Marcus Walsh, but Marcus Walsh didn¡¯t give him the same feeling as this young white-faced man. Vincent Lancaster suspected that he was the real Julian Lancaster.


    Hearing Vincent Lancaster¡¯s question, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He just paused for a moment, didn¡¯t say anything, and directly stepped away!


    When Vincent Lancaster wanted to chase after them again, he was suddenly hugged by someone from behind, and Sierra Sinir, seeing that he wanted to leave, immediately stepped forward and tightly hugged him, "Vincent, can we start over? Give me a chance, I love you..."


    "Get away!"


    ...


    Julian Lancaster ced Nina Sinir in his car, bent over, and fastened her seatbelt for her.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was utterly copsing; her consciousness was already unclear.


    Seeing the unusual flush on Nina Sinir¡¯s cheeks, how could he not know what had happened to her?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face sank deeply, anger ring in his eyes. He returned to the driver¡¯s seat, sat down, and took out his phone to dial Walter Wyatt¡¯s number, "Sierra Sinir is suspected of intentional injury. Handle it and have her arrested."


    After a brief pause, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes filled with chilling coldness, and he added, "Vincent Lancaster is an aplice."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone, put the phone back, started the car, and left the ce.


    They quickly returned to Royal Vista Estates.


    Julian Lancaster brought Nina Sinir into the bathroom and turned on the faucet to wash her.


    Although there were faster ways to relieve Nina Sinir¡¯s condition, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t use them.


    Last time, he helped Nina Sinir detox in this way, whichter left her with psychological trauma. To this day, Nina Sinir was still very resistant to him. He couldn¡¯t hurt Nina Sinir again and worsen their rtionship.


    Cold water poured down from above, and Nina Sinir regained much of her senses.


    She saw the familiar handsome face in front of her and remembered the scene before she fainted, her eyes quickly turning red.


    "Julian Lancaster..."


    Thank goodness he came earlier. When Vincent Lancaster tried to forcibly take her away, she was filled with despair.


    Perhaps it was due to inner fear, or maybe it was because she didn¡¯t want to lose herself again.


    Nina Sinir began to cry, looking extremely sad.


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows deeply. He squatted down and looked at Nina Sinir, asking worriedly, "How are you feeling? Does it still hurt a lot? Should I get a doctor to check on you?"

 Chapter 478: Should We Try Again?

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Should We Try Again?</h4>


    Nina Sinir recalled the events when she woke up at Goldenleaf Manor.


    The helplessness of losing everything and the guilt she felt towards Julian Lancaster.


    The incident from her childhood when she caught Byron Sinir with her stepmother had always been a shadow in her heart. Later, as she interacted more with Julian Lancaster, she gradually became less resistant to the approach of men.


    But what happened at Goldenleaf Manor seemed to bring her back to that previous state.


    She was on the verge of being driven mad by this feeling!


    Every time during this period when she approached Julian Lancaster, it tormented her greatly, causing her immense pain. She always wanted to speak out about it and even set a time to be honest.


    However, the more afraid she was of losing, the more unsettled she became.


    Suddenly, a surge of resolute courage welled up inside her, and she decided to seize the current situation to tell Julian Lancaster, even if it meant he might leave after knowing.


    But before telling him, she wanted to do something.


    Nina Sinir followed her inner thoughts, suddenly reaching out to Julian Lancaster, encircling his neck, pulling him down, and pressing her red lips against his thin ones.


    Julian was startled for a moment, not expecting Nina Sinir to take the initiative to kiss him.


    He thought inwardly, surely it was a reaction to medication, not her original self.


    He passively responded to Nina Sinir, extending his hand to support her slender waist.


    After breaking free from her mental shackles, Nina feltpletely relieved. She now felt that the decision she made was absolutely correct.


    She wanted to be close to Julian Lancaster; she wanted to be with him.


    Soon, their kissing grew more intense, and Julian Lancaster could barely hold back.


    He reached out and scooped Nina Sinir up, carried her back to the room, and then threw her onto the bed, her wet clothes making a mess of the bedspread.


    Nina Sinir looked at Julian Lancaster with watery eyes, her gaze full of longing for him, making him want to devour her, to possess her fiercely.


    After all, having tasted the pleasures of the flesh, how could he remain indifferent to such beauty before him?


    Julian Lancaster leaned over, squeezing between Nina Sinir¡¯s legs, then stared at her, asking seductively, "Nina, should we try again?"


    At this moment, Nina Sinir might not fully be in her own consciousness, and asking like this was a bit of bullying.


    But rather than waiting for Nina to slowly adjust, it was better to seize such an opportunity.


    Julian Lancaster gazed intently at Nina Sinir and whispered huskily, "Do you want to?"


    Nina Sinir nodded, murmuring dreamily, "Mm..."


    She wanted Julian Lancaster; she wanted to be with him forever.


    Seeing Nina Sinir nod in agreement, Julian Lancaster ignored whether she was conscious now; he had no control over himself with this woman.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes deepened suddenly, his voice turned hoarse, "I¡¯ll be gentle."


    As he spoke, his kiss followed, gentlynding on her lips.


    In fact, at this moment, Nina Sinir was not entirely unconscious. Although her body was weak and her brain sluggish and muddled, she was very clear about what she was doing and did not regret what she nned to do.


    If they really had to part, at least she would have had beautiful memories with Julian Lancaster.


    Rather than only the shadow of that scum Vincent Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir softly whispered the man¡¯s name, "Julian... husband..."


    Soon, the room was filled with an atmosphere of tenderness and passion, and neither of them had any reservations,pletely surrendering themselves to each other.

 Chapter 479: She Wants to Tell Julian the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: She Wants to Tell Julian the Truth</h4>


    The next morning, sunlight streamed through the sheer curtains into the room, illuminating the two people on the bed, closely entwined together.


    Nina Sinir had actually woken up early, but she wanted to stay with Julian Lancaster a little longer.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she had really done it with Julian Lancaster!


    At this moment, Nina Sinir had her back to Julian, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression, nor did she know what he was thinking. All she could feel was his strong and firm hand resting on her waist, the warmth spreading from behind her.


    She also felt his faint breaths against her neck, as if she could see Julian Lancaster just by turning her head slightly.


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath, her eyes gradually bing resolute.


    She moved slightly but found it quite ufortable, yet she had no time to worry about that.


    Just as Nina wanted to get up, Julian suddenly tightened his grip on her, preventing her from getting up, "I¡¯ll call in sick for you, take a day to rest at home."


    "..." Nina¡¯s train of thought was interrupted, almost losing her resolve.


    Her body indeed felt ufortable and needed a good rest;st night they had been incredibly reckless, influenced not only by the drugs but also her longing for Julian...


    As the vivid details surfaced in her mind, Nina¡¯s cheeks reddened.


    Quickly, she dismissed the chaotic thoughts in her mind. The most important thing now was not that, but what she had to say to Julian.


    She had to confess to Julian!


    Nina moved Julian¡¯s hand away seriously, "No, I have something important to do."


    With that, she wrapped herself in the quilt and fled to the bathroom to wash up.


    By the time Nina returned to the room after getting ready, Julian was already up, wearing a ck bathrobe, looking energetic, and sipping coffee on the sofa.


    Nina clenched her palms and then walked over to Julian, sitting down beside him.


    She took a deep breath, cautiously saying, "Julian, I have something very important to confess to you."


    Nina didn¡¯t dare to look up at Julian, fearing to see a disdainful expression on his face, but she had himst night, wasn¡¯t that enough?


    Nina summoned up her courage once more.


    With a sad voice, she spoke with a hint of self-mockery, "That day when Sharon and I went to Goldenleaf Manor for the debutante gathering, your sister set me up, and I was drugged. I was saved by someone... he... she took away my first time, that person was..."


    After pausing, Nina clenched her fists angrily, "It was Vincent Lancaster!"


    She said it!


    She finally revealed the secret buried in her heart to Julian, and from now on she won¡¯t have to endure such torment anymore.


    While feeling relieved, Nina also felt a sense of loss deep down.


    "Julian, whether you want to divorce me or get angry, none of this was my choice. I let you down. Whatever decision you make, I won¡¯t me you. Let¡¯s just be like this."


    After speaking, Nina covered her face with her hands, tears already streaming down her face.


    This moment felt even more painful than when Vincent dumped her.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had long since fallen deeply for the man before her, and separating felt like tearing out her heart.


    Julian frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    It took a while for him to realize what Nina had just said.


    He looked up at Nina, his eyes appearing somewhatplex and bizarre, "You said you were vited by Vincent at Goldenleaf Manor?"


    "Yes." Nina did not defend herself, standing there to face the judgment.


    Although she was drugged and her mind was unclear at the time, the oue wouldn¡¯t change, and she had nothing to absolve herself from.


    Julian asked, "Who told you this?"

 Chapter 480: I Was the One Who Saved You

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: I Was the One Who Saved You</h4>


    "It¡¯s Vincent Lancaster..." Nina Sinir was much relieved psychologically now and had mentally prepared for the worst. Now that Julian Lancaster asked about the details, she didn¡¯t hide anything anymore and could easily speak out.


    Julian Lancaster continued to ask, "How did Vincent Lancaster say it to you?"


    Nina Sinir said in a muffled voice, "At that time, I asked the staff at the manor, and they said it was the owner of the Goldenleaf Manor who saved me. When I went to find out who the owner was, Vincent Lancaster suddenly appeared. He was also at the manor that day, and he told me he was the one who saved me..."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter.


    He asked, "The reason you kept rejecting my approach before was that you were afraid I¡¯d find out about this?"


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath and said dejectedly, "That¡¯s right, I was afraid once you found out, you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore."


    Even though her confessing now was almost the same as the initial result, at least she relieved her psychological burden and no longer had to live in fear every day.


    After Nina Sinir finished speaking, she lowered her head and quietly awaited Julian Lancaster¡¯s judgment.


    Time passed by, second by second.


    Julian Lancaster remained silent, a strange silence filled the room, and the air around seemed frozen and stagnant.


    Just as Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and was about to speak, she suddenly heard a low chuckle from Julian Lancaster.


    Was he...ughing at her?


    The scenario Nina Sinir had imagined was him angrily questioning her or a huge argument leading to divorce.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected this situation in front of her, Julian Lancaster actuallyughed?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Could it be he was so shocked that he went crazy?


    "Julian Lancaster, are you okay?" Nina Sinir looked at Julian with some concern, "Please don¡¯t get too emotional. Actually, although I was at fault, I didn¡¯t mean to cheat. You... don¡¯t take it too hard..."


    Not knowing how tofort Julian Lancaster, her words were a bit incoherent, and she tried her best to find words to speak with him.


    Unexpectedly, in such a state, she still had tofort Julian Lancaster, and Nina Sinir felt like she wanted to cry.


    How pitiful she was!


    The curve at Julian Lancaster¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t fade as he stood up, approached Nina Sinir, then ced both hands on her shoulders, looking down at her, and slowly said, "The person who saved you at the Goldenleaf Manor... was me."


    The person who saved you at the Goldenleaf Manor was me! The person who saved you was me??


    The one who saved her was Julian Lancaster!!!


    How could it possibly be Julian Lancaster? It couldn¡¯t be him!


    Nina Sinirpletely didn¡¯t believe Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, thinking he said that only tofort her, that he must be lying to her!


    Perhaps Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t mind her affairs and wanted to be with her, so he deceived her like this.


    Thinking of this, Nina Sinir felt even more like crying.


    Julian Lancaster was a good man, and it was her fault; she did something that let him down.


    Seeing Nina Sinir didn¡¯t believe him, Julian Lancaster looked somewhat helpless and emphasized again, "Nina, what I just said, that the one who saved you at Goldenleaf Manor was me, wasn¡¯t tofort you, nor was it to lie to you. Do you understand? It was me who saved you, not Vincent Lancaster."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir slowly raised her head to look at Julian Lancaster, staring intently at his handsome face, her expression changed.


    "You¡¯re not lying?"


    "No."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes widened, showing an expression of extreme shock, seemingly unable to believe such a reversal.


    After a while, she asked, "You... how could you be at the Goldenleaf Manor? I didn¡¯t see you that day, how could it be..."


    "That day I..." Julian Lancaster paused, then continued, "That day I went to the manor for a small matter."


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir thought of something else.


    She murmured in confusion, "But those staff said it was the owner of the manor who saved me, are you the owner?"


    With Julian Lancaster¡¯s status, how could he own such a manor?


    That wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could afford, just having thend itself was invaluable, without absolute power and money, how could it be possible?

 Chapter 481: Everything You Have Belongs to Me

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Everything You Have Belongs to Me</h4>


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to think of this point.


    Last time, he had just reassured Nina Sinir about her identity. She no longer doubted herself, yet now, due to this minor detail, she almost exposed it again.


    He touched his nose, suppressing his unease, and said, "The vi belongs to President Lancaster. I merely handled matters for him that day. Perhaps they mistakenly thought I was the owner."


    Nina Sinir regarded Julian Lancaster for a while, thinking he indeed looked like an owner.


    She no longer questioned anything, quickly suppressing the doubts in her heart.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster stared at Nina Sinir and said in a low voice, "Nina Sinir, your first time was with me, and everything of yours from now on belongs to me."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Earlier, Julian Lancaster said he hadn¡¯t had a girlfriend before; does that mean he belongs to her too?


    Seeing Nina Sinir lost in thought, Julian Lancaster sat down on a nearby chair and then extended his hand to pull her toward him.


    Nina Sinir lost her bnce and fell onto hisp, shylyining, "Stop it, my back hurts, my legs hurt, my whole body feels ufortable."


    Last night, Julian Lancaster was too fierce; she almost couldn¡¯t handle it and even seemed to have been hurt.


    She didn¡¯t expect a man who just experienced indulgence to be so terrifying.


    Julian Lancaster also recalled both of them being quite wildst night, mainly because Nina Sinir kept clinging to him.


    He said in a low voice, "Hmm, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll be careful next time."


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir remembered the incident involving Vincent Lancaster and Sierra Sinir fromst night. She hadn¡¯t expected Sierra Sinir to appear again and almost hurt her. She immediately said, "Sierra Sinir actually wants to ruin my appearance. I won¡¯t let her get away with it, I¡¯m going to report her to the police and have her arrested!"


    Julian Lancaster smiled faintly, "When I leftst night, I made sure to make a phone call."


    Nina Sinir looked at Julian Lancaster in surprise, "You already reported itst night? Are they arrested now?"


    "Yes, intentional injury charges, probably won¡¯t be light sentencing."


    With his arrangements, Sierra Sinir couldn¡¯t escape, probably would face a heavy sentence.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to handle everything without her having to worry, this man was too meticulous.


    She gazed deeply at Julian Lancaster, a gleam of joy in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t anticipate such a big misunderstanding to ur, being troubled unnecessarily for so long, constantly on edge, fearing Julian Lancaster would find out, discovering her betrayal.


    It was all Vincent Lancaster, that vile man, who caused this!


    "What about Vincent Lancaster?" Nina Sinir asked again.


    Julian Lancaster replied casually, "He was taken away as an aplice."


    After pausing, he recalled Walter Wyatt¡¯stest update and added, "ording to the restaurant¡¯s surveince, he followed closely when Sierra Sinir and a waitress were having a secret conversation, he¡¯s definitely one of them and might also be punished."


    The surveince didn¡¯t capture the garden scene but showed Vincent Lancaster following them.


    It became his evidence.


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir felt mixed emotions, she couldn¡¯t believe Vincent Lancaster would go to such lengths to set her up, she had indeed attracted a disgusting man.


    Julian Lancaster saw the aversion in Nina Sinir¡¯s expression, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Although Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t conspire with Sierra Sinir, he was definitely aware of it, and hiding it was enough to make Nina Sinir despise him.


    He never wanted Nina Sinir to have anything to do with Vincent Lancaster.


    Letting him spend some time inside wasn¡¯t bad either.

 Chapter 482: Can I Do It Myself?

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Can I Do It Myself?</h4>


    Nina Sinir lifted the nket and said, "Alright, get up quickly, I still have to go to work."


    She dragged her tired body up, but as soon as her feet hit the ground, she felt a wave of weakness and nearly fell forward.


    Before she hit the ground, a pair ofrge hands swiftly caught her around the waist.


    In an instant, she fell into the firm embrace of the man.


    Nina Sinir smiled awkwardly, "I... I have a bit of leg weakness."


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the scenes fromst night when she clung to the man and demanded so much; it made her even shyer, not daring to lift her head to look at him.


    Mason Lancaster frowned slightly, "Since you¡¯re like this, don¡¯t go to work."


    "No way!" Nina Sinir said, "I¡¯ll be fine after I rest a bit. I¡¯m currently applying to be in charge of Elysian; I can¡¯t be absent..."


    Especially since she beat Reba Lowell yesterday, and now she¡¯s in the spotlight; surely Reba wouldn¡¯t be happy, but she can¡¯t let Reba take advantage of an opening.


    Julian Lancaster pinched his brow, he should have just issued the appointment letter directly instead of letting Nina Sinirpete with the others.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster decided to skip these troublesome steps and make Nina Sinir the head of Elysian.


    Is there anything wrong with pampering his own woman?


    If anyone dares to gossip, he¡¯ll make them shut up obediently!


    Besides, he believes in Nina Sinir¡¯s capabilities; she¡¯ll surely earn everyone¡¯s respect and lead them.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes lingered on Nina Sinir for a moment, then he got up from the bed.


    Not long after, Julian Lancaster came back with a medical kit, he climbed onto the bed and opened the kit.


    Seeing the medical kit in his hand, Nina Sinir thought of something, and her face turned red.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    "Apply some medicine."


    Julian Lancaster knew how wild they had beenst night, he just feared Nina Sinir might be hurt.


    With that, he reached out to take off Nina Sinir¡¯s pants.


    Nina Sinir hastily pressed down his hand, "No need, I¡¯m fine."


    "Be good, don¡¯t push yourself, do you want to go to work or not?"


    Alright, Nina Sinir surrendered immediately.


    But she was still a bit reluctant, making onest stand, "Can I do it myself?"


    Julian Lancaster stared at Nina Sinir¡¯s blushing face for a while, "Shy? I¡¯ve already seen everything that needs to be seen, you weren¡¯t like thisst night..."


    Nina Sinir rushed to cover his mouth.


    No need for him to remind her.


    If Julian Lancaster had also been affected by the drug, maybe he would be even crazier than her.


    Julian Lancaster protected Nina Sinir¡¯s waist with one hand and pulled her pants down with the other.


    Nina Sinir knew she couldn¡¯t escape, so she resignedlyy back on the bed and buried her face in the pillow.


    Julian Lancaster, having lived so many years without having been with a woman, undoubtedlycked gentleness, failing to give Nina Sinir a good experience, which he felt quite guilty about.


    Although Nina Sinir was affected by the drugs, he couldn¡¯t escape responsibility either.


    He secretly vowed in his heart: Next time, he must be gentler, he can¡¯t let Nina Sinir get hurt again.


    Nina Sinir bit her lip lightly in difort, murmuring, "Are you done yet? Don¡¯t touch randomly!"


    Hearing the woman¡¯s softint, Julian Lancaster¡¯s fingers paused, he looked up at Nina Sinir.


    "Almost done."


    Nina Sinir took a deep breath, trying to ignore the indescribable feeling those distinct bony fingers were giving her.


    She felt shy and too embarrassed to face anyone; however, Julian Lancaster¡¯s movements were gentle, but because he slowed down, it was even more torturous, wasn¡¯t it!


    Momentster, Julian Lancaster finished applying the medicine.


    Nina Sinir quickly pulled up her pants, not daring to look at Julian Lancaster, and hurriedly escaped to the bathroom.


    Watching her retreating figure, Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips into a subtle smile.

 Chapter 483: Are You Really President Lancaster’s Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Are You Really President Lancaster¡¯s Girlfriend?</h4>


    Inside an apartment in Veridia.


    Reba Lowell, furious after finishing a phone call, eximed, "What happened! Didn¡¯t you say you had a way to make Nina Sinir suffer? How could it have failed?"


    On the other end was Heidi Leighton, who approached Reba Lowell that day for cooperation. Rebater lost to Nina Sinir in apetition with Bertha, feeling hateful and unwilling, she suggested causing trouble for Nina.


    She then remembered Sierra Sinir, who once had conflicts with Nina.


    Reportedly, after the press conference that day, Sierra Sinir not only was abandoned by Vincent Lancaster but also suffered a ruined reputation, living in despair and harboring deep resentment towards Nina Sinir. She was the perfect tool to use against Nina.


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir was saved.


    Heidi Leighton was also displeased with this oue; she frowned and said, "I tried to help, but something went wrong on Sierra¡¯s side; there¡¯s nothing I can do."


    After a pause, she continued, "Now she¡¯s been arrested, and it hasn¡¯t implicated us. That¡¯s already good news. There will be opportunities to deal with Nina Sinir in the future."


    Reba Lowell, although unwilling, knew that¡¯s all that could be done.


    Heidi Leighton said, "Next, you have onest chance topete for the person in charge. What you should focus on is how to suppress Nina Sinir."


    Upon hearing Heidi Leighton¡¯s words, Reba Lowell¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    She snorted, "President Lancaster had arranged everything for me. I didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir would know Mrs. Ji. Not even President Lancaster¡¯s arrangements would work!"


    On the other end, Heidi Leighton was silent for a moment.


    She suddenly asked, "Are you really President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend?"


    As soon as Heidi Leighton¡¯s words fell, Reba Lowell flew into a rage!


    Her words seemed to touch Reba Lowell¡¯s reverse scale, making her feel ridiculed.


    Reba Lowell shouted angrily, "What are you doubting? Of course, I¡¯m President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend! That day, President Lancaster even announced at the Lancaster Family¡¯s birthday banquet that we were dating!"


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes shifted, she originally doubted Reba Lowell¡¯s im of being President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend.


    ording to her investigations during this period, Julian Lancaster had no one else around him besides Nina Sinir, so where did this Reba Lowelle from?


    But now she understood, the President Lancaster Reba spoke of wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster himself.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t Julian, it didn¡¯t matter; she could still use Reba Lowell as a pawn. Having her deal with Nina Sinir was the perfect n.


    Heidi Leightonughed, soothingly saying, "No worries, I¡¯m just so envious of you, being favored by President Lancaster. I hope you can support me more in the future."


    Reba Lowell was of ordinary background, while Heidi Leighton was a nobledy from Veridia.


    Hearing such a prestigious youngdy bow before her and ask for her support made Reba feel incredibly proud.


    Reba Lowell snorted lightly and said generously, "Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll take care of you more in the future."


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful smile, while her words still thanked Reba Lowell.


    Reba Lowell didn¡¯t realize the mockery from Heidi on the other end of the line.


    Still unwilling, sheined, "So this time was an ident. If I perform well next time, and with President Lancaster¡¯s help, suppressing her won¡¯t be a problem."

 Chapter 484: Heidi Leighton Wants to Compete with Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Heidi Leighton Wants to Compete with Nina Sinir</h4>


    Heidi Leighton said, "Then I¡¯ll wish you sess in bing the head of Elysian in advance."


    After a pause, she continued, "If you seed by then, I¡¯ll represent the Leighton Family to invest in Elysian, so you will quickly achieve significant results."


    Upon hearing that Heidi Leighton wanted to invest, Reba Lowell was naturally delighted.


    She felt that cooperating with Heidi Leighton was the right decision!


    Actually, Heidi Leighton¡¯s offer to invest in Reba Lowell wasn¡¯t to help her but to find an excuse to get closer to Julian Lancaster. The professional interactions would give her more opportunities to meet Julian Lancaster.


    With Old Master Lancaster liking her so much, she believed Julian would change his mind and fall into her embrace.


    Even though Heidi Leighton suffered consecutive failures at Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet, she was not discouraged but rather became more determined.


    Suppressing her thoughts, Heidi said, "So, for the final candidate selection, you must give it your all. I¡¯ll celebrate for you then."


    Reba smiled and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Heidi Leighton coldly snorted.


    It was just a misunderstanding that allowed Reba Lowell to cling to Julian Lancaster, making her arrogantly proud.


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes darkened, showing a contemtive look.


    Actually, Bertha¡¯spetition this time might not be solely because Nina Sinir knows Mrs. Ji; it¡¯s very likely that Julian Lancaster is secretly involved.


    As far as she knows, Mr. Ji is a very meticulous person who wouldn¡¯t be partial; it¡¯s impossible for Mrs. Ji alone to break the rules and select Nina Sinir.


    If the President Lancaster backing Reba Lowell is fake, then he surely won¡¯t help her. Perhaps in the next selection, Nina Sinir might win over Reba Lowell again.


    She must think of a solution.


    Very quickly, Reba came up with the perfect solution, her lips curving slightly.


    It¡¯s time for her to visit Crestfall and check on Old Master Lancaster¡¯s health!


    ...


    Crestfall, the Lancaster Family.


    Heidi Leighton delivered health supplements to Old Master Lancaster, smiling gently, "Elder Lancaster, you seem to be looking much better recently."


    Old Madam Lancaster, Moira Kendall, sat not far away, watching Heidi Leighton¡¯s fawning expression with indifference. In her heart, she still favored Nina Sinir.


    No matter how much Heidi Leighton tried to please her, Moira wasn¡¯t particrly fond of her.


    Upon hearing Heidi¡¯s words, Old Madam Lancaster interjected, "Isn¡¯t it because Nina had the Thatcher Family Head treat the old man? The Thatcher Family Head¡¯s medical skills are indeedmendable."


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s face stiffened, looking somewhat awkward.


    She recalled the incident with Jessica Thatcher again; Old Madam Lancaster was rubbing salt into her wounds.


    Old Master Lancaster shot a nce at Old Madam Lancaster, then kindly smiled, "I¡¯m much better now, Heidi. Thank you for your concern. Is there something specific you needed in Crestfall today?"


    Heidi Leighton didn¡¯t expect Old Master Lancaster to get straight to the point, as she was pondering how to start.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to hesitate anymore.


    Heidi Leighton thought for a moment and directly said, "Elder Lancaster, I won¡¯t hide it from you, the matter is like this..."


    "Julian Lancaster wants to appoint Nina Sinir as the head of Zenith¡¯s new brand, Elysian. He doesn¡¯t know me well, which is why he¡¯s so resistant to me. I thought, since that¡¯s the case, why not let mepete directly with Nina Sinir? This would help Julian Lancaster see who is the right choice for him."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed.


    He didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to disregard his words and even go so far as to provide such an advantage to Nina Sinir.


    Regarding Heidi Leighton¡¯s proposal topete with Nina Sinir, he was very much in favor.


    Old Master Lancaster asked, "What do you n to do?"

 Chapter 485: Song Xiaoning Takes Office Directly

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Song Xiaoning Takes Office Directly</h4>


    Heidi Leighton curved her lips into a slight smile and said, "The Leighton Family has been considering entering the jewelry industry recently to develop a new sector. Now is a great opportunity, and my father wants me to learn more from President Lancaster."


    "Since Julian Lancaster made Nina Sinir the head of Elysian, you should let me establish an equivalent jewelry brand at Zenith as well. This way, we kill two birds with one stone by having mepete with Nina Sinir to determine a winner, and it also proves my capabilities."


    After finishing, Heidi Leighton deepened her smile and said, "You¡¯ll soon be able to see the results, Elder Lancaster."


    Her confidence made it look as though she did not think of Nina Sinir as a threat.


    In fact, Heidi Leighton naturally possessed such confidence. After all, she graduated with top honors from the international business school¡¯s economics department, full of confidence in her abilities. In terms of business acumen and management skills, Nina Sinir was not her match at all.


    It¡¯s safe to say Nina Sinir couldn¡¯tpare to her at all!


    Old Master Lancaster pondered, finding Heidi Leighton¡¯s argument quite reasonable.


    The Lancaster Family¡¯s mistress needed to be a capable woman to be able to take over. Eventually, once Heidi Leighton outperformed Nina Sinir, Julian would realize what would be most beneficial for him!


    For businessmen, the most important principle is profit first, even when ites to marriage.


    Old Master Lancaster found the idea of talking aboutughable love absurd, believing there was no real love between prestigious families!


    After thinking for a moment, Old Master Lancaster sighed, "Alright, since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll make the decision to agree with you!"


    Heidi Leighton burst into a joyful smile and said, "Thank you, Elder Lancaster, I will perform well."


    ...


    On this day, everyone arrived early at the Elysian design department.


    Especially Reba Lowell, who arrived at the office an entire hour early, full of anticipation, for today was the final round of the selectionpetition for the head of Elysian.


    Last night, Reba Lowell had spent the whole evening coyly approaching ¡¯President Lancaster,¡¯ hinting that her previous failure was due to Nina Sinir and Mrs. Leighton, hoping he would step in to help out.


    Later on, President Lancaster very gentlyforted her, saying there would still be opportunities in the future, though it was unclear if he understood her intentions.


    In reality, Reba Lowell thought she was flirting with President Lancaster, but it turned out she was actually dealing with Marcus Walsh, temporarily standing in for Julian Lancaster.


    Marcus Walsh appeased her by saying there would be opportunities next time because he knew Julian Lancaster would grant Nina Sinir privileges, giving her other opportunities for promotionter.


    However, Reba Lowell misunderstood, thinking he meant her initial failure wasn¡¯t a big deal, and he would help with the nextpetition.


    So this time, she assumed she would defeat Nina Sinir with President Lancaster¡¯s help!


    The design department staff gathered in pairs or trios, eagerly anticipating as Julian Lancaster, mistaken by everyone as President Lancaster¡¯s assistant, appeared.


    Nina Sinir had had a close encounter with himst night, and now seeing him, maintaining a calm demeanor was truly challenging, making her face flush even at a nce.


    Looking at Julian Lancaster, her mind couldn¡¯t help but conjure tantalizing images.


    Images of his warm hands roaming over her, with her as a lone boat in the vast ocean swaying under his steering...


    Nina Sinir quickly suppressed the messy thoughts running through her mind.


    What was she thinking about!


    Thankfully, she managed topose herself soon, so nothing appeared amiss outwardly.


    Julian Lancaster expressionlessly took out a document and publicly announced, "ording to the decision by Zenith Headquarters leadership, Nina Sinir has performed excellently, and the uingpetition is no longer necessary. From now on, Elysian will be fully managed by Nina Sinir."


    Wow!


    Everyone at Elysian was stunned, unable to believe such a reversal had urred.


    The finalpetition was canceled, and Nina Sinir became the head of Elysian?


    Even Nina Sinir herself was utterly perplexed, not knowing what was happening.


    From the start of Mr. Leighton¡¯s matter, everything seemed unexpectedly smooth, as if she had a powerful backing making everything fortunate.


    Reba Lowell, who was gearing up in full swing, was taken aback when Nina Sinir leapfrogged to the position, instantly blindsiding her!


    Right then, Reba Lowell loudly protested, "Impossible! Did you make a mistake?"

 Chapter 486: Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Uninvited Guest</h4>


    Julian Lancaster naturally didn¡¯t pay any attention to Reba Lowell.


    If it weren¡¯t for her being sent by the Sinir Group, and considering Marcus Walsh¡¯s sake, he wouldn¡¯t have kept her around for so long.


    Thest time she framed Nina Sinir, it was enough for him to remove Reba Lowell from Zenith. How could he possibly let her hold a position over Nina Sinir?


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t spare Reba Lowell a nce, he directly walked towards Nina Sinir, then handed her the appointment letter, and softly said, "Nina, congrattions on bing the manager of the Elysian Jewels Department."


    Nina Sinir was stunned in ce, bewildered as she received the appointment letter, still feeling as if she were dreaming.


    The employees around, easily swayed by circumstances, quickly moved forward to tter her upon seeing her be the head of Elysian, all offering their congrattions.


    "Director Sinir, congrattions on bing the head of Elysian!"


    "Oh my! Don¡¯t call her Director Sinir anymore, now we should change to Manager Sinir!"


    "Right, right, I didn¡¯t notice for a moment. Let¡¯s all greet Manager Sinir together."


    Upon hearing this, everyone shouted in unison, "Hello, Manager Sinir!"


    Upon hearing the greetings around her, Nina Sinir slowly started to process what had just happened.


    She actually... became the head of Elysian?!


    Millie Langley was the happiest, after all, she was Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant. With Nina Sinir bing the head of Elysian, she would also rise with the tide and get promoted, "That¡¯s wonderful! Director Sinir, you finally beat everyone else and got promoted from director to manager. The speed of this promotion is simply enviable!"


    On the side, Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy upon hearing this, as if it could drip water.


    Wasn¡¯t Millie Langley referring to her when she mentioned beating everyone else?


    Very soon, Nina Sinir stopped being coy and graciously epted everyone¡¯s blessings. After all, she entered the race for Elysian¡¯s leadership to be its leader, and now that she¡¯s directly in the position, she should be happy.


    She gracefully smiled and said, "Thank you, everyone. Let¡¯s work hard together from now on."


    Everyone immediately nodded and agreed in response.


    At this moment, there was suddenly quite amotion at the entrance.


    Nina Sinir looked towards the entrance and saw Heidi Leighton entering with a middle-aged man. Nina recognized the middle-aged man, he seemed to be the person who hosted the birthday banquet during Grandma Lancaster¡¯s birthday. He should be one of the Lancaster Family members, right?


    Her brows furrowed slightly, unsure why Heidi Leighton suddenly appeared here.


    Reba Lowell also shed a look of confusion upon seeing Heidi Leighton enter.


    Why did shee here?


    Heidi Leighton walked in elegantly and immediately spotted Julian Lancaster standing there.


    But she wasn¡¯t afraid of Julian Lancaster getting angry. Old Master Lancaster had already agreed to her demands and even sent her an important person by her side, Uncle Ming.


    Uncle Ming had helped Julian Lancasterst time, andter, Old Master Lancaster punished him. Considering he was an elder of the Lancaster Family, he wasn¡¯t dismissed. Now, he had returned to Old Master Lancaster¡¯s side.


    This time, he must handle things well. Otherwise, he might not be able to stay.


    Heidi Leighton nced at Nina Sinir, then curled her lips with a faint smile, "Nina Sinir, congrattions on bing the head of Elysian."


    Nina Sinir squinted her eyes cautiously, feeling that Heidi Leighton¡¯s smile was somewhat malicious.


    What trick does she n now?


    Heidi Leighton signaled to Uncle Ming behind her, indicating for him to speak.


    Uncle Ming nodded, stepped forward, and then spoke earnestly, "Hello everyone, there are new business adjustments to announce within Zenith..."

 Chapter 487: Has Rebecca Lowell Fallen Out of Favor?

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Has Reba Lowell Fallen Out of Favor?</h4>


    Upon hearing about the internal adjustments at Zenith, everyone grew even more puzzled.


    Uncle Ming didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said, "The Lancaster Group has decided to establish a new jewelry brand within Zenith toprehensively expand its jewelry business. From now on, Miss Leighton will be fully in charge of the new jewelry brand!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, silence fell all around.


    It seemed as though people couldn¡¯t quiteprehend this news, unsure of what was going on with this mysterious outsider, Miss Leighton.


    Reba Lowell was President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, so what formidable background did this Miss Leighton have?


    Even President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend had topete with Nina Sinir, and now, having lost to Nina Sinir, she didn¡¯t get the position in charge of Elysian. Yet Heidi Leightonunched a new brand upon her arrival¡ªwhat immense power and background does she have?


    Could it be that Reba Lowell has fallen out of favor?


    Many curious and gloating eyes turned to Reba Lowell, each secretly guessing.


    Reba Lowell remained in shock!


    Previously, Heidi Leighton said she wanted to invest in Elysian, but she didn¡¯t get the position in charge of Elysian. Now that Heidi Leighton secured such a position, Reba was both jealous and envious¡ªhaving a wealthy family indeed grants such privileges.


    After a while, someone finally realized the current situation.


    "No way? Zenith is setting up a new brand, and it¡¯s a jewelry brand? That would mean it¡¯s in directpetition with Elysian, right?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s really baffling¡ªthere¡¯s no need for this, right?"


    "Is there something going on behind the scenes that we don¡¯t know about?"


    "Do you think... there¡¯s a possibility that Reba Lowell is out of favor, and this Miss Leighton is President Lancaster¡¯s new girlfriend?"


    ...


    These words seemingly revealed the truth to everyone.


    If it wasn¡¯t like that, how could one exin how Heidi Leighton, a mysterious outsider, received such preferential treatment as soon as she arrived?


    At that moment, many people¡¯s gazes at Heidi Leighton changed.


    Some more scheming individuals had already started thinking about how to ingratiate themselves with Heidi Leighton in their hearts.


    The crowd spected various things, but Heidi Leighton didn¡¯t exin herself. She simply stood there quietly with a faint smile.


    When everybody¡¯s chatter quieted down a bit, she finally smiled and spoke, "My new brand is called Nia. Nia currentlycks talented people. If anyone is willing to join Nia, just let me know, and I¡¯ll prioritize your positions. I won¡¯t treat everyone unfairly."


    With those words, the staff at Elysian instantly became frenzied.


    They didn¡¯t hold very high positions at Elysian, and promotions weren¡¯t likely in the short term.


    Now that Heidi Leighton has publicly extended an olive branch, everyone was eager, hoping to try their luck with her. Who knows, they might get lucky?


    Millie Langley clenched her fists.


    This woman arrives and immediately bes the manager of a new brand, and it¡¯s a brand type just like theirs, making her effectively their archenemy, right?


    And she¡¯s openly poaching employees from Elysian, showing no regard for Nina Sinir!


    The most annoying thing is that quite a few people at Elysian are eager to jump ship.


    Reba Lowell was initially dissatisfied with everyone¡¯s spection about her, but hearing Heidi Leighton¡¯s words, she immediately said, "Heidi, I want to follow you!"


    She and Nina Sinir were at odds, and now that Nina Sinir was appointed as Elysian¡¯s manager, staying under Nina¡¯s leadership would only mean being targeted by her, leaving no future to speak of.


    It¡¯s better to go to Heidi Leighton¡¯s side¡ªmaybe there¡¯s new development there.


    Heidi Leighton smiled and said, "Great! Reba, you¡¯re willing toe help me, so I¡¯ll make you the design director. You¡¯ll be in charge of all designs at Nia in the future."


    Oh my god! Everyone was stunned.


    No one expected it could be so simple for Reba Lowell to be the design director of the new brand.


    They immediately began to speak up, fearing someone else might act faster.


    "Me too!"


    "I¡¯m joining Nia as well!"


    "I¡¯m in too!"


    In the blink of an eye, under Reba Lowell¡¯s instigation, everyone from Elysian actually leftpletely!

 Chapter 488: Expelled from Zenith

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Expelled from Zenith</h4>


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s lips curled into a pleased smile.


    Nina Sinir had now be the solemander of Elysian; no matter how ambitious she was, wanting to achieve major sess all by herself was impossible.


    Quite a few people had already sided with Heidi Leighton.


    Nina Sinir, on the other hand, seemed isted, somewhat lonely and pitiful, like an abandoned child.


    Millie Langley¡¯s face showed a steadfast expression as she said to Nina Sinir, "Manager Sinir, I will not leave you. Rest assured, no matter what happens, I will be by your side."


    Back then, when she was targeted, it was Nina Sinir who spent three whole days repairing the damaged paintings to clear her of all usations and prevent her from being fired. Therefore, Millie Langley was absolutely loyal to Nina Sinir!


    But now, with only Millie Langley left, it was of no use. Nina Sinir still faced the grim reality of having no one to support her.


    Julian Lancaster watched Nina Sinir fall into such a predicament, and his face darkened.


    His identity had not been exposed, so he couldn¡¯t openly question Uncle Marcus about what was happening.


    Although he already guessed, it was likely his grandfather was unwilling to let Heidi Leighton into Zenith and wanted to do something to trouble Nina Sinir.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face grew darker with anger rising in his chest.


    Uncle Marcus sensed the frightening aura emanating from Julian Lancaster and involuntarily trembled, yet he had no choice but to proceed.


    Julian Lancaster contemted how to deal with the situation in his heart; should he directly expel Heidi Leighton?


    Surely, if it came to that, there would be no way to remedy the aftermath, further provoking his grandfather¡¯s opposition.


    At this moment, Uncle Marcus stepped forward again.


    He cleared his throat lightly, then announced in a loud voice, "Lancaster Group has decided to allow Nia and Elysian to undergo fair and unbiased healthypetition. Both brands will design new creations for public sale over a three-month period. If, after three months, one brand¡¯s sales figure falls below the other, then that brand will be removed from Zenith and will be forced to pack up and leave!"


    Upon hearing these words, some secretly began to rejoice.


    Fortunately, they had just sided with Heidi Leighton; otherwise, siding with Nina Sinir might lead to the brand being canceled and ultimately being dismissed.


    After all, now Nina Sinir was fighting solo, and finding excellent designers and creating perfect hot-selling new products in a short time was no easy task.


    ...


    President of Zenith¡¯s office.


    Julian Lancaster looked icily at Uncle Marcus standing before him and asked in a low voice, "Grandfather instructed you to do this?"


    Uncle Marcus sighed helplessly, appearing pitiful, "Young Master Quentin, you also know that the old man dislikes Miss Sinir and hopes you will marry Miss Leighton, which is why he¡¯s doing this."


    Upon hearing this, Julian Lancaster¡¯s face instantly sank, his voice carrying thin anger, "Zenith is under my control."


    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of identity, he would have immediately refuted Uncle Marcus¡¯s words openly earlier.


    Unexpectedly, his grandfather had actually nted Heidi Leighton within Zenith, targeting Nina Sinir as her opponent.


    Under his own watch, he couldn¡¯t even protect his woman; what kind of man could he still call himself then?


    Uncle Marcus, beforeing, had predicted Julian Lancaster would be very angry, and he had already thought through all his arguments.


    After pondering for a moment, Uncle Marcus gently advised, "Young Master Quentin, why not consider another perspective? The old man favors Miss Leighton, but Miss Sinir may not be inferior to her. You can secretly aid Miss Sinir, and when she suppresses Miss Leighton, wouldn¡¯t it prove to the old man your vision was correct?"


    Upon hearing these words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s tightly knit brows gradually rxed.


    If he were to adopt a strong confrontational stance, it would indeed trigger greater dissatisfaction; the best way to change his grandfather¡¯s bias against Nina Sinir is indeed to showcase her capabilities.


    Julian Lancaster waved his hand, "Understood, you may leave."


    Uncle Marcus saw that Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t angry and appeared to have listened to his words. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, "Alright, I will head back now."


    With those words, Uncle Marcus turned and left.


    Once Uncle Marcus left, Julian Lancaster disyed a pensive expression.


    The people of Elysian had all pledged allegiance to Heidi Leighton, and now Nina Sinir¡¯s greatest challenge was having no one avable to use.


    Momentster, Julian Lancaster dialed Marcus Walsh¡¯s number, "Compile a list of all top-ranking jewelry designers and get me all the information within ten minutes."

 Chapter 489: Quietly Finding Someone for Her

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Quietly Finding Someone for Her</h4>


    Marcus Walsh moved incredibly fast, delivering a thick stack of documents to Julian Lancaster in just ten minutes.


    Julian Lancaster lowered his handsome brows, looking at the documents before him. His brows lightly furrowed in contemtion of whom to entrust to Nina Sinir.


    After a moment, he ced the documents on the table and asked, "Is this all?"


    Marcus Walsh noticed Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression darken, realizing he was dissatisfied with the information he gathered on the candidates, and promptly exined, "President Lancaster, these are all the profiles of designers currently seeking jobs."


    Julian Lancaster: "Not good enough. Find more!"


    Marcus Walsh felt a bit frustrated and muttered under his breath, "Ugh... but all the good designers are already with otherpanies; it¡¯s not like they would leave without reason. Am I supposed to poach them and make them switch jobs?"


    "You can."


    Marcus Walsh was taken aback, "Alright... I¡¯ll do my best to sort through it again."


    It was clear that Julian Lancaster was determined to support Nina Sinir, and Marcus Walsh knew he had to give it his all to avoid any mistakes.


    At this moment, Marcus Walsh longed for the days when Felix Ford was around for the nine hundred and fiftieth time.


    When will Felix Forde back?


    After Marcus Walsh¡¯s careful selection and the allure of high sries, he found three top-tier designers in the industry. They agreed to switch to Elysian to work as designers but needed a month to handle their resignation procedures with their currentpanies.


    Leaving a currentpany does require some time.


    After listening to Marcus Walsh¡¯s report, Julian Lancaster solemnly nodded, "Okay, besides those three designers, find a way to get these two designers to join Elysian as well."


    After speaking, he handed the profiles he selected from the list of candidates Marcus had gathered to Marcus Walsh.


    Looking at the two profiles in front of him, Marcus Walsh¡¯s head felt like it was splitting.


    How was he supposed to figure out a way?


    President Lancaster¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be exposed right now, so he certainly couldn¡¯t directly hand these profiles to Nina Sinir, meaning he¡¯d have to go through someone else.


    After thinking it over, Marcus Walsh¡¯s mind immediately conjured a person: Nina Sinir¡¯s assistant, Millie Langley!


    ...


    Nina Sinir sat in her new office, a faint concern on her face.


    The good news was that she had be the manager of Elysian. The bad news was the whole of Elysian was just down to her.


    No... not exactly just her alone.


    Nina Sinir looked at Millie Langley beside her and genuinely eximed, "Millie, thank you for staying with me."


    Millie Langley quickly shook her head upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words and said, "Manager Sinir, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll always follow you."


    Why did Heidi Leighton suddenly join Zenith? Could it have been for Julian Lancaster?


    Indeed, the rich heiresses with backgrounds can easily establish a new brand within Zenith with their capabilities. With her assertive pursuit, who knows if Julian Lancaster can withstand it...


    With someone eyeing her man, Nina Sinir felt profoundly frustrated and was very unhappy.


    But she was not someone who would give up easily or admit defeat!


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal that Heidi Leighton poached everyone from Elysian; she would just find new people!


    After thinking it over, Nina Sinir said, "Millie Langley, go and issue invitation letters for recruiting designers for various positions, and see if anyonees for an interview."


    That¡¯s all that could be done for now.


    It¡¯s really not easy to find experienced and exceptionally skilled designers!


    Suddenly, a name from her memories shed in Nina Sinir¡¯s mind, her eyes revealing a sharp glint.


    Perhaps she could contact her?

 Chapter 490: The Cheat Code Given to Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490: The Cheat Code Given to Nina Sinir</h4>


    Millie Langley was organizing documents when she suddenly received a message on her phone. It was from an unknown number, instructing her to go to the CEO meeting room immediately.


    She instantly became nervous.


    Millie took the elevator to the top floor, cautiously peeking out.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Marcus Walsh waiting at the elevator door. Her heart skipped a beat and she immediately stood straight, "Pre... President Lancaster..."


    Marcus cleared his throat and said, "Follow me."


    After speaking, he turned directly and headed to the meeting room.


    Watching Marcus¡¯s enigmatic back, Millie was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do with her hands and feet.


    It was her first time facing such a powerful high-level leader, and it would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t nervous. But she was more curious about why President Lancaster had summoned her. Was it about Nina Sinir taking up the position at Elysian? Could it be that he wanted Nina Sinir to step down?


    With a heavy heart, Millie entered the meeting room.


    Marcus was already seated in the middle. Upon seeing Millie enter, he looked at the seat in front of him, "Assistant Langley, please sit down."


    Trembling with fear, Millie sat down, "President Lancaster, is there something you need from me?"


    Marcus handed two sets of documents to Millie and said, "Miss Sinir is now managing Elysian, but all the designers have left. Hence, she won¡¯t be able topete with Nia going forward. Here are two top-ranked designers in the industry; get in touch with them and have them join Elysian."


    "Regarding sry and other conditions, I¡¯ve already discussed with them, and they¡¯ve agreed to join. However, it¡¯ll take a month."


    Listening to Marcus¡¯s words, Millie¡¯s jaw dropped in astonishment!


    The tant backdoor approach left her utterly shocked. It was like being hungry and someone feeding you.


    She suspiciously took the documents in hand, and upon seeing the names on them, gasped again!


    Rachel Rowe? Ramona Aldridge??


    These two are currently top-notch jewelry designers in the industry, with many iconic designs to their credit. Who would have thought President Lancaster recruited them for Elysian!


    The advantages President Lancaster gave Nina Sinir were just too great!


    With a flushed little face, Millie was barely able to contain her excitement and quickly said, "President Lancaster! Thank you. I¡¯ll inform Manager Sinir of this good news immediately!"


    After speaking, Millie raised to leave.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Before she reached the door, Marcus called out to her.


    Millie turned back, puzzled, and asked, "President Lancaster, is there anything else?"


    Marcus instructed, "Under no circumstances should Miss Sinir know that I helped find these people. If she asks, just say that these two came knocking themselves, okay?"


    Millie reluctantly agreed, "Uh... alright, I understand!"


    Under normal circumstances, the chances of these jewelry designersing on their own would be nearly zero.


    Even Millie found this excuse riddled with holes, but there seemed to be no other way to exin it.


    ...


    With a worried heart, Millie returned to Elysian with the documents.


    At that moment, the Elysian Design Department was very quiet, and the slightest sound could be magnified infinitely. Nina Sinir sat alone in front of theputer, engrossed in something, her expression serious and solemn.


    "Manager Sinir." Millie walked over and nced at theputer screen, asking, "What are you doing?"


    Without lifting her head, Nina Sinir replied, "I¡¯m contacting a designer I¡¯m familiar with. Her ability is exceptional, but she encountered some setbacks before."


    Recalling past events, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened heavily once again.

 Chapter 491: She’s About to Get Kicked Out of Zenith

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491: She¡¯s About to Get Kicked Out of Zenith</h4>


    Nina Sinir edited an email and sent it out, finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Millie Langley and asked, "How¡¯s the information on the designers I asked you to investigate?"


    Millie quickly handed over two files to Nina Sinir, saying, "Manager Sinir, while I was looking for people, these two designers heard your name and came to me themselves, wanting to join us at Elysian. Take a look at their information..."


    After saying this, Millie felt particrly uneasy.


    She was afraid Nina Sinir would notice something, but luckily, Nina took the files and started reading without showing any signs of suspicion.


    A momentter, Nina frowned and said, "Rachel Rowe and Ramona Aldridge? Are you sure they both want toe?"


    ording to what she knew, these two designers were exceptionally outstanding and had made quite an impact in their currentpany. If they were to switchpanies, it would mean giving up everything they¡¯ve built to start anew.


    Although Elysian is backed by Zenith, it¡¯s not necessarily the first choice for top designers in the industry.


    Nina Sinir felt a bit puzzled about why these two would suddenly want to switch jobs.


    Millie forced a smile and said, "Manager Sinir, you are the queen! Maybe they heard of your reputation and that¡¯s why they came."


    Is that so?


    Nina still found it hard to believe. Although she did have some fame, it shouldn¡¯t have reached this extent. Nevertheless, having people join was a good thing for her.


    Soon, Nina put it all behind her.


    ...


    All the designers followed Heidi Leighton to Nia¡¯s office floor.


    This ce was originally intended by Zenith to expand the market, but it was now directly given to Nia as an office.


    The surrounding environment is almost twice asrge as Elysian¡¯s, decorated very elegantly and luxuriously, making many people exim upon entering.


    "Wow! Nia¡¯s office is so big!"


    "If it weren¡¯t for Manager Leighton, we might not have had such an opportunity."


    "Yeah, Manager Leighton is truly our savior!"


    Reba Lowell, now a design director, had regained her energetic demeanor. She sneered, "That¡¯s right, Miss Leighton made a powerful entrance, pulling us out of the misery of Elysian. This time, we¡¯ll definitely be able to crush Nina Sinir!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement; Heidi Leighton¡¯s side was evidently much better than Nina Sinir¡¯s.


    "Hahaha, I bet Nina Sinir is holding onto an empty shell, looking all worried!"


    "Truly pitiful, if I were her, I¡¯d just give up."


    "It¡¯s a joke that she became the head of Elysian!"


    ...


    Reba seemed to have vented her anger. She looked at Heidi and sighed, "Heidi, your timing was perfect this time; otherwise, I might have been trampled by Nina Sinir!"


    Thinking about Nina bing the manager of Elysian, Reba still felt somewhat resentful.


    Heidi chuckled lightly, "I anticipated something might go wrong, so I made preparations."


    Reba mumbled doubtfully, "But why did the higher-ups bypass thest selection and choose Nina as the manager?"


    It¡¯s something she couldn¡¯t figure out no matter what.


    Why did President Lancaster value Nina so much? Could it be that Nina quietly got involved with him without her knowing?


    Heidi looked at Reba meaningfully, smirking inwardly.


    Even now, Heidi doesn¡¯t know where exactly things went wrong; serves her right for losing to Nina!


    She suppressed her thoughts and gently reassured, "Perhaps Nina used some underhanded methods to get such an opportunity, but it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is the uingpetition between Nia and Elysian. If Nina loses, she¡¯ll be out of Zenith!"


    Reba¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, and she quickly said, "Exactly! We must work hard to make Nina leave Zenith!"


    As long as Nina leaves, there¡¯ll be no more worry about her enticing President Lancaster.


    Thinking of something, Reba added, "Even though Nina has no one to use right now, she might find others. Who knows, she might eventually have the capability to oppose me."


    Heidi confidently smiled, "No worries, I¡¯ve already managed all the designers in the circle, and no one will join Elysian!"

 Chapter 492: This Time I Won’t Lose to Her

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: This Time I Won¡¯t Lose to Her</h4>


    After work, Nina Sinir got into Julian Lancaster¡¯s car to go home together.


    Watching the scenery slowly recede, she felt rxed and cheerful, as if she¡¯d shrugged off a great burden.


    Perhaps she was still a bit annoyed when Heidi Leighton appeared today, but after learning that Rachel Rowe and Ramona Aldridge were joining her team, she finally felt relieved.


    Although they would only join Elysian in a month, to her, this was good news.


    Nina Sinir took out her phone to check on something, though it was unclear what she was thinking.


    The email she had sent out that afternoon had not received any reply.


    Nina Sinir sent the message to Sunny Hale, who had been a designer under her at the Sinir Group. Later, after that big event, she left the Sinir Group, and Nina wasn¡¯t sure how she was doing now.


    Nina greatly recognized Sunny Hale¡¯s design talent, believing she could definitely make a name for herself given time.


    However, years had passed, yet she hadn¡¯t heard anything about Sunny Hale in the industry, and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Julian Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir bowing her head, lost in thought.


    He asked casually, "Still worried about things three months from now?"


    In theory, he had already arranged for Marcus Walsh to hand over those two carefully selected designers to Nina Sinir. Why did she still look worried?


    Nina Sinir gently shook her head, "No, I¡¯m just thinking about some things from the past."


    Before Julian Lancaster could inquire, Nina Sinir proactively said, "Big Bao, did you know? History is astonishingly simr..."


    Hearing that nickname, Julian Lancaster¡¯s brow twitched. He was now somewhat regretting having casually uttered that name; it really sounded terrible.


    He did his best to ignore it, clearing his throat as he asked, "When you were at Sinir Group?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes deepened. ording to the information he¡¯d investigated earlier, Nina Sinir had suffered considerable grievances at Sinir Group, and perhaps she was recalling those past events.


    Nina Sinir sighed softly, "Yes, back when I was at Sinir Group, my father made mepete with my stepsister, andter, at a critical moment, I was framed for stealing a fellow designer¡¯s draft, and ultimately lost to Ruby Sinir..."


    She seldom mentioned this matter, but now, in front of Julian Lancaster, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her guard and expose her vulnerable past.


    "Hmm, this won¡¯t happen at Zenith," Julian Lancaster promised softly, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    "Now I have topete with Heidi Leighton again, and Reba Lowell, one of the participants back then, is also on her side. This time, I won¡¯t lose to her!"


    Nina Sinir said, her eyes shining brightly, like stars in the sky.


    Looking at Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes filled with affection, Julian Lancaster responded gently, "Hmm, I believe in you."


    Seeing him trust her unconditionally, Nina Sinir¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush, "Alright, let¡¯s not think about this anymore. What are we having for dinner tonight?"


    "It¡¯s up to you." After saying this, Julian Lancaster seemed to have thought of something, suggesting with deeper meaning, "We can have something nourishing."


    At his words, Nina Sinir suddenly felt like she was on fire.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall what happenedst night between them; they did exert quite a bit of energy. If it weren¡¯t for being upied with other matters today, she might not have been able to ignore her fatigue.


    To appear moreposed, Nina Sinir nced at him, blurted out quickly, "Are you that weak?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.


    What man could tolerate being questioned like that by his woman?


    He smirked coldly, "Let¡¯s discuss whether I¡¯m weak or not tonight."


    Nina Sinir: "..."


    Can she take back her words now?

 Chapter 493: Chasing My Wife to Crestfall

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Chasing My Wife to Crestfall</h4>


    Nina Sinir waited for two days but still hadn¡¯t received a reply from Sunny Hale.


    She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and took a day off to investigate Sunny¡¯s address, then immediately booked a flight to Crestfall.


    Because it happened so suddenly, she didn¡¯t have time to tell Julian Lancaster, so she just sent him a message, "Babe, I¡¯m going to Crestfall to find someone, and also to visit my mother. If you need, I can visit your grandpa as well."


    Meanwhile, in the office of the President of Zenith.


    Today, Sharon Lancaster came to see Julian Lancaster. She had heard that recently, Heidi Leighton contacted Old Master Lancaster, asking him to arrange her entry into Zenith and wanted topete with Nina Sinir. Sharon felt very angry and intended to see what this shameless woman was nning.


    She sneaked into Julian Lancaster¡¯s office, nning to surprise him.


    But as soon as they exchanged two sentences, his phone rang. He nced at it, and Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Curious, Sharon leaned over to look, and before she couldugh at Nina¡¯s nickname, she saw the message that Nina was heading to Crestfall.


    She asked in confusion, "Nina went to Crestfall? To find someone? Who? Could it be Joel Thatcher? And she even mentioned visiting grandpa? Your identity is at risk of being exposed at any moment! Plus, grandpa dislikes Nina so much, he might give her a hard time!"


    Sharon¡¯s various concerns were not unfounded. If Nina Sinir went to find Elder Lancaster alone, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, clearly displeased by Sharon¡¯s words.


    After a moment, he picked up the phone and dialed an internal Zenith number, "Walter Wyatt, I¡¯m heading out for a bit. Keep me updated on any developments."


    Sharon¡¯s eyes widened, go out for a bit?


    Could he be going to Crestfall to find Nina Sinir?


    Watching Julian Lancaster grab his coat and head out, Sharon knew he was worried about Nina being by herself and was going to Crestfall to chase after her.


    "Brother! Wait for me, I¡¯ming too..."


    ...


    After Nina Sinir got off the ne, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and went straight to Sunny Hale¡¯s address by car.


    Sunny lived in an old residential area. Nina knew from before that Sunny¡¯s family situation wasn¡¯t great, which was why Sunny was so eager to climb up the socialdder.


    However, she hadn¡¯t heard Sunny¡¯s name in the industry recently; maybe she had switched careers.


    Nina¡¯s eyes darkened. Sunny had shown such love for jewelry design before; it wasn¡¯t easy for someone like that to give up on the industry.


    Could she have been forced to quit because of some reason?


    Regardless of whether Sunny was willing to help, Nina wanted to find out how she was doing.


    She thought about many things on her way there and finally arrived at Sunny¡¯s doorstep.


    Unexpectedly, as she approached, she saw a group of people surrounding the area, with several gruff, aggressive voices shouting, "If you don¡¯t pay up today, then make money working on the streets."


    "No... please, give me more time, I promise I¡¯ll pay you back!"


    "Hah! No? The interest on your debt has already increased tenfold. With you working as a mere cashier, how many lifetimes do you think it¡¯ll take you to pay it off? Drag her away now; find her a customer tonight."


    "Ah... help..."


    With a piercing scream, several tall, strong men dragged a frail woman out of the crowd.


    The onlookers, who were enjoying the spectacle, didn¡¯t dare step forward and quickly moved aside.


    Nina Sinir could see clearly that the one being bullied was none other than Sunny Hale, whom she hade to find!

 Chapter 494: Don’t Show Off Your Cheap Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Don¡¯t Show Off Your Cheap Tricks</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face darkened, and she shouted sternly, "Stop!"


    The men dragging Sunny Hale saw someone actually trying to meddle in their business and stop them, and they disyed a scrutinizing look.


    Nina Sinir was dressed casually, appearing quite young, with a delicate face that carried a chill, yet it was hard for people to look away.


    When the men saw that the seemingly fragile girl, Nina Sinir, was actually trying to stop them, they immediately became arrogant, a wicked smile appeared at the corners of their mouths, "What? Want to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Actually meddling with us? Fine! You want to meddle, then you swap ces with her!"


    The men weren¡¯t blind; they knew that a stunning beauty like Nina Sinir would fetch a much higher price than Sunny Hale. They knew how to calcte this matter.


    Sunny Hale raised her eyes to look at Nina Sinir before her, and after recognizing her, a look of horror appeared on her face. She hurriedly said, "Manager Sinir! Why are you here? You should leave quickly! These aren¡¯t good people! Leave now!"


    Nina Sinir¡¯splexion remained calm, her eyes cold as she looked at the men in front of her, not leaving immediately.


    The men saw that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t leave, and theyughed sinisterly, "Little girl, have you considered what we just said? Swap yourself for her,e with us, and we¡¯ll let her go."


    Sunny Hale frantically shook her head, "No! You can¡¯t swap, Nina Sinir leave quickly! Go!"


    Hearing Sunny Hale¡¯s words, a sh of coldness appeared in the men¡¯s eyes, "Who told you to speak up? Looking for trouble?"


    As they were about to hit Sunny Hale, Nina Sinir interjected, "Wait!"


    They looked towards Nina Sinir, waiting for her next words.


    "How much does she owe you?"


    Unexpectedly, the woman opened her mouth to ask how much was owed; could she be nning to help pay off the debt?


    One of the men said viciously, "Five hundred thousand!"


    Sunny Hale quickly shook her head, "No, I originally borrowed only twenty thousand; they inted the interest so many times."


    "Shut the hell up; we lend money without interest, what do we live on, thin air?"


    The man red at Nina Sinir, shouting angrily, "Will you swap with her or not? Otherwise, pay off her debt!"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have that much money on her. The money she got from selling her ring earlier had already been used to buy a bracelet for Grandma Lancaster, and she barely had twenty thousand on her now.


    She knew these people wouldn¡¯t be reasonable, but that didn¡¯t mean there was no room for negotiation.


    As long as they understood the potential benefits.


    Nina Sinir calmly analyzed the situation for a moment, thenposed her thoughts and said, "Her debt will be paid back to you, but not now. I can help repay the principal first, and you¡¯ll take the principal and leave."


    The men were about to yell objections when Nina Sinir added, "If you take her now, I will pursue this to the end. Not only will you not get the money, but you¡¯ll also get into trouble, so it¡¯s better to trust what I¡¯m saying."


    "Hahaha! Little girl, trying to trick me? I¡¯ve grown up being deceived; don¡¯t bother showing off your little tricks."


    "Exactly! This woman already can¡¯t pay back, and you¡¯re waiting for her to payter? That¡¯s the biggest joke!"


    One of the men let his gaze roam over Nina Sinir andughed, "Let¡¯s not waste time talking to her, just take her. With a face and figure like that, forget about twenty thousand, we could probably double it."

 Chapter 495: I’m With Lancaster Group

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495: I¡¯m With Lancaster Group</h4>


    Nina Sinir faced the crisis without fear, calmly taking an employee badge out of her bag.


    "I am the department manager at Zenith International, a subsidiary of the Lancaster Group. I¡¯m here to offer her a job with me, she can surely repay the money! If she can¡¯t pay by then, you cane directly to the Lancaster Group to find me."


    The name Lancaster was naturally familiar to the few people; who in Crestfall didn¡¯t know about the Lancaster Group?


    It¡¯s the top of the elite!


    Just hearing the name Lancaster made them weigh their options carefully.


    Could what this woman said be true?


    "Boss, what do we do now? Do we still take this woman back?"


    The man in the middle harshly pped the back of the head of the man asking the question.


    He reprimanded in a low voice, "What do you mean ¡¯take her¡¯? Better to avoid trouble. If she really is a manager at Lancaster, reaching such a position means she must be really important. Lancaster might intervene. Just do as she says!"


    "Yes, yes, then let¡¯s let them go for now."


    Subsequently, Nina Sinir took out her phone and transferred money to the few men, who then left while cursing under their breath.


    It was only then that Sunny Hale realized Nina Sinir had saved her!


    She looked at Nina Sinir excitedly, choking up as she cried, "Manager Sinir, why did youe? You even gave them money just now. They¡¯re a bottomless pit; if you give this time, they¡¯ll just keeping back for more!"


    Otherwise, her interest wouldn¡¯t have rolled up to this extent.


    Nina Sinir looked at the Sunny Hale before her; she hadn¡¯t changed much from years ago, just looked thinner and more haggard, indicating she was probably not doing well.


    She smiled and said, "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll think of another way for you by then."


    Sunny Hale didn¡¯t know what to say anymore and just silently shed tears.


    At this time, there were still some onlookers watching and unwilling to leave. Sunny Hale felt like they were being made aughing stock and pulled Nina Sinir, saying, "Manager Sinir, let¡¯s talk inside. They probably won¡¯te back."


    Nina Sinir nodded lightly.


    The two walked into Sunny Hale¡¯s house together, closing the door to block out the onlookers¡¯ sight.


    Sunny Hale¡¯s house was very small and looked quite shabby, with only some simple furniture and nothing else.


    Her emotions had calmed down, and seeing Nina Sinir standing there, a tense expression appeared on her face; with an embarrassed blush, she said, "Manager Sinir, it¡¯s a bit messy here, please don¡¯t mind."


    In the past, Nina Sinir was also a manager at the Sinir Group. Although she had left the Sinir Group for many years, Sunny Hale still hadn¡¯t changed the way she addressed her.


    Nina Sinir casually found a ce to sit down, then asked, "What¡¯s the situation now? Did you stop working in the design industry after I left the Sinir Group?"


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Sunny Hale¡¯s eyes began to moisten again.


    "I..." Sunny Hale¡¯s mind was a bit flustered, seemingly not knowing where to begin. Finally, after calming herself, she continued slowly, "After the incident with you, Manager Sinir, there was another major event, andter all the members of our group were fired..."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, a look of confusion crossing her face.


    She knew that the group she led would definitely not be easily epted by others, but wasn¡¯t it a bit extreme to fire everyone?


    She hurriedly asked, "What exactly happened?"

 Chapter 496: Inviting Sunny Hale to Join Elysian

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Inviting Sunny Hale to Join Elysian</h4>


    Sunny wiped away her tears and began to talk about what happened back then.


    "After you left that year, our group had our sries docked for a whole year. Later, Reba Lowell, taking advantage of Ruby Sinir¡¯s favor, kept targeting us. She brazenly took our designs to enterpetitions and even signed her name on them. If we didn¡¯t give them to her, we¡¯d have to leave the Sinir Group, and if we left, all our hard work would be handed over to her!"


    The Sinir Group is a leader in this industry, and Sunny and the others didn¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity, so they had no choice but to obey Reba Lowell.


    After all, in the jewelry design industry, most people only care about how beautiful the finished products look and don¡¯t care much about who the designer is.


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brows even tighter upon hearing this.


    She asked, "How could you let her take your designs? Even if she has Ruby Sinir¡¯s backing, you could still report it to President Sinir."


    Although Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have a good impression of her father, she knew he wouldn¡¯t side with Reba Lowell in this matter.


    Sunny sighed heavily and said bitterly, "Because of your situation, we had no voice in the matter. Ruby Sinir was managing everything in the Sinir Group, and we had no room to resist."


    Nina Sinir had an inkling, it was because Sunny had given all her works to Reba Lowell, which led to her having no reputation in the industry. Now it seemed as if she was just a clueless neer.


    "Then how did you leave the Sinir Groupter? Did you not continue to work in design after leaving?"


    At this point, Sunny became emotional.


    She choked up while saying, "Later on, when I didn¡¯t want to give my designs to Reba Lowell, she falsely used me of stealing her designs. Reba Lowell even got Ruby Sinir to spread my name around the industry so that no one would want to hire me anywhere I went."


    "After I left the Sinir Group, I couldn¡¯t find a job for a while. My mother also fell ill, requiring a lot of money, and I was so desperate that I had to take out high-interest loans."


    Nina Sinir roughly understood Sunny¡¯s circumstances over the years.


    If Sunny was cklisted by Ruby Sinir, wasn¡¯t she too?


    It¡¯s just that she could still work as a muralist, while Sunny was even worse off, now burdened with significant debt.


    It seemed they were both ill-fated people.


    Nina Sinir said in a deep voice, "Don¡¯t dwell on the past anymore. Now you have a chance for revenge. Come work with me. Reba Lowell happens to be in the opposing camp. As long as we beat her, you¡¯ll be able to release years of pent-up anger, and there will be money to pay off your debts."


    She looked at Sunny and said seriously, "I wasn¡¯t joking with those people earlier. I truly want you to work with me. Are you willing?"


    "Manager Sinir, are you really serious?"


    Sunny stared unblinkingly at Nina Sinir, as if unable to believe what she was hearing.


    She always thought she would never work in this industry again, and now she couldn¡¯t believe she had a chance to re-enter it. Was this really not a dream?


    Sunny pinched her thigh hard, and only after feeling the pain did she realize everything was real!


    She cried as she said, "Thank you... Manager Sinir, you truly are our savior. I will definitely work hard!"


    Nina Sinir extended her hand to Sunny, a gentle smile tugging at her lips, and said, "Sunny, congrattions on joining Elysian."

 Chapter 497: Filled with Strength

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Filled with Strength</h4>


    Originally, Sunny was looking rather gloomy, but after hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, her spirits were lifted again, and her entire face seemed to glow.


    Nina Sinir was very satisfied to see Sunny in this way, and she nodded approvingly.


    It seemed that Sunny¡¯s fighting spirit was quitemendable. She must have been greatly wronged by Reba Lowell before, and now, knowing there was a chance to stand tall, it ignited the hidden ambition within her.


    Although Nina Sinir had everyone taken away by Heidi Leighton, Millie Langley found three renowned designers for her, and she herself also found a promising designer.


    Though there were only four people, she felt it was already enough.


    Nina Sinir thought about it and felt a surge of power throughout her, even feeling impatient to start nning everything for the future.


    But everything could not be rushed, she still had three months¡¯ time.


    "Sunny, why don¡¯t you pack your things tonight? I¡¯lle over to see you tomorrow," Nina Sinir said. Then, as if remembering something, she asked, "Oh, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with youing to Veridia with me, right? If your mother finds it inconvenient, you can bring her along, or we can hire a caregiver for her here. I can temporarily cover the cost for you."


    "No need." Sunny sighed a bit sadly, "My mother passed away a week ago."


    Nina Sinir fell silent, having unintentionally touched on Sunny¡¯s sorrow.


    A momentter, she said, "My condolences."


    Sunny didn¡¯t seem to be in a dark ce. She smiled and said, "Manager Sinir, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. My mother was very ill and in a lot of pain before she passed, so her departure was a relief for her."


    Seeing Sunny not showing any signs of sadness, Nina Sinir did not continue tofort her.


    Speaking of mothers, Nina Sinir immediately thought of her own mother, Madeline Sherman, who had been in a vegetative state for many years.


    Although she had be a vegetative state, at least she was still in this world, one of the closest blood rtions Nina had.


    Suddenly, she missed her mother.


    Returning to her senses, Nina Sinir said, "Alright, I have some things to take care of. You take your time packing, and I¡¯lle by tomorrow."


    "Take care, Manager Sinir."


    After saying goodbye to Sunny, Nina Sinir left her house.


    She didn¡¯t go elsewhere, feeling touched by Sunny¡¯s situation. She went straight to the Thatcher Family¡¯s hospital to visit her mother.


    Arriving hurriedly at the hospital, she coincidentally saw the doctor performing acupuncture on her mother. Nina Sinir didn¡¯t disturb the nurse and just sat on a chair in the hallway outside to wait.


    At this time, Joel Thatcher passed by and saw Nina Sinir. He suppressed the joy in his eyes and said softly, "Nina, you came to visit Auntie Sherman so soon?"


    It seemed that his decision to transfer Madeline Sherman to the Thatcher Family¡¯s hospital was a correct one, as he could frequently see Nina Sinir this way.


    Nina Sinir nodded, "Yes, I happened toe to Crestfall for something, so I dropped by."


    Joel Thatcher said, "Come on, let me take you to see Aunt Sherman¡¯s condition."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir stood up and followed him into the ward.


    Nina Sinir stayed with Madeline Sherman until the treatment waspleted and listened to Joel Thatcher talking about her condition for a while, finally feeling relieved.


    By now, it was already close to noon.


    Joel Thatcher nced at his watch and said, "Nina, let me treat you to lunch."


    "How could I let you do that? You¡¯ve helped me greatly, it should be me treating you to lunch!"


    Joel Thatcher smiled, "Alright then, since you insist, I¡¯ll ept your treat this time."

 Chapter 498: Find a Way to Expose Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Find a Way to Expose Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher didn¡¯t go far, they had their meal at a restaurant near the hospital.


    The two of them sat down together in a booth.


    Nina Sinir proactively handed the menu to Joel Thatcher, saying, "You order, don¡¯t worry about being polite with me."


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s lively expression in front of him, Joel Thatcher felt his heartbeat once again speed up.


    It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s a man by Nina Sinir¡¯s side, damn it!


    Joel Thatcher rolled his eyes at Nina Sinir and snorted lightly, "Do you really need to say that? Of course I won¡¯t be polite. If you can¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll have to pawn you."


    Then he¡¯d redeem Nina Sinir backter.


    Joel Thatcher casually asked, "By the way, isn¡¯t your husband here with you?"


    Nina Sinir shook her head, "I¡¯m in Crestfall for work, he has to work too, where does he have time to hang around with me?"


    After hearing what Nina Sinir said, Joel Thatcher narrowed his eyes and tested the waters by asking, "Nina, what would you do if you found he was different from what you imagined? I remember you always hated being deceived."


    Joel Thatcher thought of Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity, if Nina Sinir knew...


    ...


    At the same time, two figures noiselessly entered the restaurant from the direction of the back door.


    It was Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster.


    They sat down in the booth next to Nina Sinir¡¯s, conveniently hidden by the partition, so Nina hadn¡¯t noticed their presence.


    Julian hade to Crestfall to find Nina, and Sharon had followed along. They first went to Sunny Hale¡¯s ce, but couldn¡¯t find Nina, then they went to the hospital, but were empty-handed again.


    They finally found this restaurant and unexpectedly discovered Nina and Joel Thatcher having a meal together.


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t just having a meal; Joel Thatcher was badmouthing them behind their backs!


    Furious, Sharon carefully studied her brother¡¯s expression, and upon seeing his dark, brooding face, her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.


    Hmm... although he seemed calm, a storm was definitely brewing beneath that calm exterior!


    Was her brother about to go on a rampage?


    If that were the case, she might as well silently pray for Joel Thatcher...


    Now she finally understood why Julian had earlier stopped her from greeting Nina Sinir, it turned out it was to eavesdrop!


    In that case, let¡¯s hear what other badmouthing Joel Thatcher was up to!


    In the adjacent booth, Nina Sinir was still pondering Joel Thatcher¡¯s earlier words, what did he mean by Julian Lancaster being different from what she imagined, wasn¡¯t he just like how she thought?


    If anything, it was that while he looked like a domineering CEO, in reality, he was a driver and assistant with a ridiculouslyughable name.


    Nina Sinir chuckled softly, "He¡¯s not any different. Do you still want to tell me he¡¯s Julian Lancaster? Joel, I¡¯ve already told youst time, you misunderstood, he¡¯s not Julian Lancaster."


    Hearing this, Sharon breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Nina didn¡¯t believe this man¡¯s words, otherwise, her brother¡¯s identity would have been at risk.


    Could it be that her brother had such confidence because he believed Nina would trust him, hence his calm demeanor?


    "You..." Joel Thatcher gritted his teeth, his face dark with anger, not knowing what kind of spell Nina Sinir was under.


    She said Julian Lancaster had changed his name, and despite how pathetic that excuse was, she actually bought it!


    Since this old fox wanted to put on an act in front of Nina, then he¡¯d find a way to unmask him, so Nina would see how badly she¡¯d been deceived!


    At that moment, Joel Thatcher made a decision to find a way to expose the true face of Julian Lancaster!

 Chapter 499: Deciding to Tell Nina Sinclair the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Deciding to Tell Nina Sinir the Truth</h4>


    Joel Thatcher, immersed in his own thoughts, finished lunch with Nina Sinir, and then the two returned to the hospital together.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "Brother, you really have a lot of patience! The Thatcher Family head actually tried to expose your identity. Luckily, Nina didn¡¯t believe him, but I feel he won¡¯t let it go easily. What are you nning to do?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes grew solemn, "Instead of letting him reveal it, I might as well tell Nina myself."


    "Huh?" Sharon looked at Julian in surprise, seemingly unable to believe what she just heard.


    After a while, Sharon finally snapped out of her shock and understood what Julian had said.


    She asked somewhat uncertainly, "Are you deciding to tell Nina that you are Julian Lancaster?"


    Julian tapped his fingers on the table. He didn¡¯t answer right away, and after a long pause, he finally said, "It¡¯s not the right time yet."


    This made Sharon unclear about what Julian meant.


    So, is he going to say it or not?


    She asked, "Not the right time? So are you nning to keep it a secret, or?"


    With an inscrutable expression, Julian said, "Now that Grandpa has Heidi Leightonpeting with Nina Sinir, we¡¯re at a critical juncture. It¡¯s not a good time to reveal my identity."


    If Nina Sinir were to fail at the hands of Heidi Leighton because of his identity, Old Master Lancaster might look down on Nina even more, which would bring them more challenges and make their path rougher than it is now.


    Not to mention there is a sneaky Joel Thatcher eyeing Nina Sinir. He couldn¡¯t make this decision lightly.


    "So, you mean?" Sharon pondered over it and said, "Do you mean... to wait until thepetition between Nina and Heidi is over?"


    Julian nodded, "Mm."


    ...


    After returning to the hospital, Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher spent a quiet afternoon with her mother.


    Perhaps the events surrounding Sunny Hale affected her deeply today. Although Madeline Sherman still hadn¡¯t woken up, the ability to quietly stay by her side already made Nina feel very happy.


    Only after night fell did she return to her apartment in Crestfall.


    She nned to stay here for the night and head back to Veridia with Sunny Hale tomorrow. While riding the elevator, Nina nced at her phone and noticed that there was no reply to the message she sent to Julian Lancaster.


    Was he really that busy today?


    Ding, the elevator doors opened, and Nina walked out. After opening the apartment door but before turning on the light, she was suddenly pulled into a firm, strong embrace and fell into a familiar hold.


    In the split second of panic, Nina recognized who was holding her.


    "Lu... Julian?" Nina murmured in disbelief.


    In her understanding, Julian should be in Veridia busy with work, and there was no way he would appear here.


    But the tall shadow and the familiar cool scent from his body were so recognizable; the person in front of her was indeed Julian Lancaster!


    Nina asked, "What are you doing here? Am I not dreaming?"


    Julian wrapped an arm around her waist and then lowered his head to kiss her lips, showing Nina that she wasn¡¯t dreaming through his actions.


    Nina¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and before she could react, the man had already pried her lips open.


    Soon she softened, unable to do anything but lean into him, allowing him to kiss her domineeringly.

 Chapter 500: He’s Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 500: He¡¯s Jealous</h4>


    When Nina Sinir¡¯s body was weak and soft, Julian Lancaster picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Then she was ced on the bed.


    Gentle kisses fell near her ear and on her cheek, caressing indistinctly, as if filled with endless lingering affection.


    The light in the room was quite bright, and at this moment Nina clearly saw the person in front of her; indeed, it was Julian Lancaster, no mistake.


    She curved her lips into a smile, reached out to touch his face, and asked, "Why are you here? Hiding in my apartment, you gave me a scare. I thought a burr had broken in since I haven¡¯t been home for a while."


    Julian raised an eyebrow slightly, "A burr who steals hearts?"


    His gaze fell on Nina¡¯s face, filled with an intent to devour her whole, then slowly moved downwards.


    Hearing Julian¡¯s yful name for her, Nina couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    What nonsense is he spouting!


    Julian propped his head up, his deep gazending on her, asking nonchntly, "Where did you go today?"


    Although he had yed ¡¯private detective¡¯ with Sharon Lancaster today, Julian still wanted to hear what Nina had to say, whether she would hide the fact that she dined with Joel Thatcher or not.


    "Um... I went to meet a former colleague today, then visited my mother in the hospital..."


    Nina shared what happened earlier but left out the crucial part.


    Julian¡¯s brows furrowed involuntarily, his fingers pressed against Nina¡¯s rosy lips, applying more pressure as a small punishment for not telling the truth, "What else? You haven¡¯t finished."


    Nina showed a puzzled expression, "I, I finished."


    Why is he suddenly asking like that, as if she did something wrong? She just went to have a meal with Joel Thatcher, having done nothing shameful. He knows Joel, so why ask her this way?


    Thinking of this, Nina suddenly considered a possibility.


    Could Julian actually know she went to dinner with Joel Thatcher, and is now jealous?


    Under the moonlight, seeing Julian¡¯s expression really hinted at that possibility, Nina¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously as she decided to test him.


    Hearing Nina still not tell the truth, Julian felt a wave of suffocating frustration in his heart.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t consider Nina dining with Joel Thatcher a big deal, but now that she was choosing to hide it, it made him very unhappy.


    It seemed like Nina wasn¡¯t opening her heart to him.


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened; he grabbed Nina¡¯s slender wrist, pinning her hand above her head, and continued to punish her.


    Countless kisses rained down like raindrops, making it difficult for Nina to withstand.


    Soft moans escaped her lips, making her feel like she wasn¡¯t herself anymore, engulfed in embarrassment and shyness.


    "Julian Lancaster, let me go first." She couldn¡¯t help but start to twist and struggle.


    Unfortunately, her struggles were futile; she had already angered the man, and now it was toote to negotiate.


    The first time they were together, Nina was under the influence of drugs; she felt nothing then. The second time was under unusual physical circumstances. Now, being with him while so clear-headed was a first.


    Nina felt a mix of fear yet couldn¡¯t resist wanting more.


    In the end, she was thoroughly ravished by Julian Lancaster amidst her chaotic, wandering thoughts.

 Chapter 501: Want to Know Who It Is

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Want to Know Who It Is</h4>


    After all the fuss, unexpectedly, it was already the next morning.


    Nina Sinir opened her eyes and instinctively looked to the side.


    Julian Lancaster was nowhere to be seen, and the bathroom door was open, proving he wasn¡¯t inside.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sore ache on her waist and difort in certain ces, Nina would almost doubt she had seen a ghostst night.


    She pulled back the covers and got up. Looking in the mirror, she found quite a few marks left on her body.


    shes ofst night¡¯s imagery ran through her mind, causing Nina¡¯s cheeks to redden again ¡ª truly embarrassing.


    After washing up, she walked into the living room and found the dining table filled with breakfast; Julian, dressed in loungewear, was sitting there waiting for her.


    So... he got up to prepare breakfast?


    Nina couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "So you were making breakfast. I thought I was dreamingst night, dreaming that you came here."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Do you want to try again to see if you¡¯re dreaming?"


    "No... no need... let¡¯s just hurry and eat breakfast." Nina quickly waved her hand in refusal.


    Julian had some unusual talent in this area; she couldn¡¯t withstand such repeated antics from him.


    The two sat down together at the dining table.


    Recalling how Julian was inexplicably jealousst night, Nina decided to test him a bit.


    Thinking it over, she said, "Actually, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you yesterday. Besides meeting Sunny and visiting my mom, I also had dinner with someone else. Want to guess if that person was a man or a woman?"


    Julian nced at her casually and said, "A man."


    Nina smiled and said, "Yes, it was a man. Do you want to know who it was?"


    Julian¡¯s expression turned chilly as he spat out two words: "Joel Thatcher."


    "Uh..." Nina originally intended to keep him guessing a bit, but she didn¡¯t expect Julian to guess everything right away.


    Could it be that he knew she had dinner with Joel, and that¡¯s why he asked her those questionsst night? But she didn¡¯t tell him the truth, so he got jealous?


    This exnation matched perfectly with Julian¡¯s actionsst night. It turns out he knew about this and got jealous enough to give her a punishment of love!


    Then wasn¡¯t her probing himst night just asking for trouble?


    Thinking of this, Nina felt she was too wronged and almost wanted to cry.


    Nina, holding her waist, asked, "Hey, did you know I had dinner with Joel?"


    "Yeah." Julian nodded.


    "How did you know?"


    Julian, expressionless, said, "Just happened to pass by the restaurant."


    Nina looked helpless, "Then why didn¡¯t youe in to say hello? So you knew I was having dinner with Joel and asked on purpose?"


    Julian slightly curled his lips, tacitly acknowledging Nina¡¯s words.


    Seeing this, Nina felt even more at a loss.


    At this moment, her phone on the table suddenly rang. She picked it up and nced at it; it was Ethan Sherman calling.


    Nina opened it in confusion and put the phone to her ear, "Hello, Ethan, calling me so early, what¡¯s up?"


    "Nina, are you in Crestfall?"


    "Yeah, I arrived in Crestfall yesterday, here to take care of some things. Why?"


    Ethan said somewhat helplessly, "Grandma was admitted to the hospital. She has been moring to see you. I saw your location update on social media yesterday and noticed you were in Crestfall, so I thought to ask if you coulde visit grandma."

 Chapter 502: Grandma Is Hospitalized

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Grandma Is Hospitalized</h4>


    Ethan Sherman¡¯s grandmother is Nina Sinir¡¯s grandmother too. She has always been very fond of Nina ever since she was a child. Whenever Nina¡¯s mother brought her back home, her grandmother would often take her out to y. Now that she heard her grandmother was hospitalized, Nina certainly couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    After asking for her grandmother¡¯s address, Nina hurriedly wiped her mouth and prepared to leave.


    Upon seeing the change in Nina¡¯s expression after answering the phone, Julian Lancaster asked, "What happened?"


    "My grandmother is in the hospital, I need to go see her," Nina said, as if she remembered something. She took out her phone and said, "I¡¯ll cancel my flight ticket. After everything is settled in a couple of days, I¡¯ll head back to Veridia."


    Afterward, Nina temporarily canceled her flight and sent a message to Sunny Hale, informing her about the dy in returning to Veridia and telling her to be ready to receive her updates at any time. Sunny quickly replied saying she was ready for any instructions.


    Once everything was wrapped up, Nina noticed Julian had already changed his clothes.


    He said, "I¡¯ll drive you there."


    Nina did not refuse Julian¡¯s kindness. She nodded, picked up her bag, and went to the hospital with Julian.


    Ethan had arranged for his grandmother to stay in a private hospital, where the environment is quieter and the private room is better for recuperating.


    Grandmother Sherman is already elderly and has recently developed Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Sometimes she doesn¡¯t remember the people around her. This time, she was sent to the hospital emergency due to fainting caused by high blood pressure, and unexpectedly, after waking up, she kept moring to see Nina.


    Finally, Ethan had no choice but to call Nina.


    Inside the hospital room, Ethan¡¯s parents and Ethan himself all gathered around Grandmother Sherman¡¯s bed, watching her causing a scene while lying in bed, the three of them wore expressions of helplessness.


    "Where¡¯s Nina? I want to see Nina!" Grandmother Sherman pouted discontentedly, causing a fuss.


    Ethan¡¯s mother hurried forward, soothingly saying, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already called Nina. She¡¯s on her way, and you¡¯ll see her soon!"


    "Where¡¯s Madeline?" Grandmother Sherman suddenly asked about Nina¡¯s mother.


    Ethan¡¯s mother replied helplessly, "She¡¯s busytely. She¡¯lle to see you when she has time, okay?"


    Grandmother Sherman looked at Ethan¡¯s mother, tears welling in her eyes as she muttered, "Why doesn¡¯t Madelinee to see me? It¡¯s been so long since shest came..."


    Upon hearing Grandmother Sherman¡¯s words, Ethan¡¯s parents¡¯ expressions grew solemn.


    Since Madeline Sherman¡¯s car ident, she hasn¡¯t visited Grandmother Sherman for over a decade. However, due to Grandmother Sherman¡¯s Alzheimer¡¯s, she often forgets many things. They generally cate her casually, and she doesn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    But when she remembers Madeline, she keeps calling out to see her as she does now.


    This time, she wishes to see Nina.


    Since Madeline cannote, having Nina here would suffice.


    Ethan¡¯s mother immediately signaled to Ethan, indicating he should quickly check where Nina is now.


    Receiving his mother¡¯s look, Ethan nodded and left the hospital room with his phone in hand.


    Grandmother Sherman seemed to think of something and whimpered, "Madeline, she brought Nina to see me! Nina... Grandma will take you to buy candy, okay? Grandma remembers you love candy. Your mom didn¡¯t let you eat it, but Grandma would secretly buy it for you!"


    Nina ran into Ethan at the room¡¯s doorway.


    Before she could say anything, she heard Grandmother Sherman¡¯s words, and memories swiftly transported her back to the past, making her eyes sting with emotion.


    Nina quickly walked into the hospital room, "Grandma, I¡¯m here!"


    Hearing Nina¡¯s voice, Grandmother Sherman lifted her aged eyes towards Nina. After carefully examining her for a moment, Grandmother Sherman tremblingly said, "Madeline! My daughter, you finally came to see me!"

 Chapter 503: Grandma Mistook Him

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Grandma Mistook Him</h4>


    Nina Sinir paused for a moment, unable to hold back her tears from falling; she hadn¡¯t expected her grandmother to mistake her for her mother.


    In truth, her features were very simr to her mother¡¯s when she was young, but now her mother had been bedridden for so long that she lost her former vivacious beauty, and thus no longer resembled her.


    Seeing Madeline Sherman shakily trying to get out of bed, Nina Sinir quickly snapped back to reality and went forward to support her.


    Nina Sinir softly exined to Madeline Sherman, "Grandma, you mistook me for someone else. I¡¯m not Mom, I¡¯m Nina. Do you still remember me?"


    She knew that Madeline Sherman had Alzheimer¡¯s, and she¡¯d often visited her grandmother before.


    But every time, Madeline Sherman would forget about her existence after she saw her; the next time they met, it was as though she was seeing her for the first time, and in her grandmother¡¯s memory, she was still a child.


    Regarding this, Nina Sinir felt extremely helpless.


    And now Madeline Sherman had mistaken her yet again.


    "Madeline, you¡¯ve grown so big, yet still so mischievous, even joking around with me." Madeline Sherman didn¡¯t heed Nina Sinir¡¯s words and directly took her to be still Madeline, looking at her with sheer delight.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression turned into one of helplessness upon seeing this.


    Ultimately, she opted not to continue exining, as her mother was currently hospitalized, and if her grandmother truly believed her mistaken identity, demanding to see her mother would be even trickier.


    "I was indeed joking, didn¡¯t expect you wouldn¡¯t be fooled by it." Nina Sinir followed Madeline Sherman¡¯s words.


    Madeline Sherman, hearing this, triumphantly huffed, "Of course! I¡¯m so smart, how could I forget what my daughter looks like?"


    Nina Sinir curled her lips into a smile, "How are you feeling?"


    At this point, Madeline Sherman was fixing a hopeful gaze constantly behind Nina Sinir, seemingly searching for someone.


    She reached out to pull Nina Sinir and eagerly asked, "Did you bring Nina along? I want to take Nina out to y, call Nina over."


    Hearing these words from Madeline Sherman, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes became even more sore.


    Back when her mother would bring her home, her grandmother would sneak her out to buy candy, because her mother wouldn¡¯t allow her to eat sweets. Those were among her most beautiful childhood memories.


    Unexpectedly, her grandmother no longer remembered her but still recalled her love for candy.


    Nina Sinir held back her surging tears and softly said, "She didn¡¯te today."


    Suddenly, there was a slight movement at the door; Julian Lancaster had arrived after parking.


    It¡¯s difficult to find parking at the hospital, but Nina Sinir was eager to meet her grandmother, so she went directly to the ward first while Julian Lancaster came after parking.


    Madeline Sherman, upon seeing Julian Lancaster, her eyes glimmered with a few bright sparks.


    She eximed with joy, "Fourth Elder Lancaster! Did youe along with Madeline to see me today?"


    These words caused everyone in the ward to simultaneously change their expressions.


    Nina¡¯s father and mother were first stunned upon seeing Julian Lancaster, didn¡¯t have the time to react before hearing Grandma Lancaster¡¯s words.


    Immediately, their expressions became indescribablyplex; they exchanged nces, a fleeting emotion passing through their eyes only visible to each other.


    Julian Lancaster stood at the doorway, lightly furrowing his brows upon hearing Madeline Sherman.


    The name "Fourth Elder Lancaster" had a familiar ring to it; he seemed to have heard it somewhere.


    Could it be Nina Sinir¡¯s grandmother mistook him too?

 Chapter 504: The Handsome Grandson-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504: The Handsome Grandson-in-Law</h4>


    Nina Sinir saw her grandmother mistakenly recognize someone again. She sighed and waved Julian Lancaster over, signaling him toe closer.


    Julian Lancaster suppressed all his thoughts and stepped forward.


    He stood still beside Nina Sinir. Their exceptionallypatible appearance made them look like a pair of golden children, prompting admiration from anyone who saw them.


    Nina Sinir looked at Grandma Shen and softly said, "Grandma, take a closer look at me now. I¡¯m Nina, do you remember?"


    She reminded Grandma Shen once more, hoping she would recognize her clearly.


    After hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Grandma Shen carefully scrutinized her appearance again from top to bottom. Then, as if she were fixed in ce, she eximed, "Ni... Nina? You¡¯re Nina!"


    Hearing that her grandmother finally recognized her, Nina Sinir was overjoyed and moved to tears.


    She stepped forward and held Grandma Shen¡¯s hand, "Grandma, I am indeed Nina."


    Grandma Shen¡¯s eyes also began to redden, "Oh my, I didn¡¯t expect that Nina has already grown up in the blink of an eye. I haven¡¯t seen you in so long."


    It was only then that Nina Sinir remembered Julian Lancaster standing beside her. She smiled and said, "Grandma, I have indeed grown up, and I¡¯ve also gotten married. This is the man I married."


    She started to introduce Julian Lancaster to Grandma Shen, hoping to earn her approval.


    Grandma Shen looked at Julian Lancaster, her wrinkled face revealing aforting and satisfied expression, "Your grandson-inw is handsome. The children you have in the future will certainly be good-looking, just like Madeline and Nina..."


    Saying this, Grandma Shen began to remove the bracelet she was wearing, intending to give it to Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir quickly declined when she saw this.


    After some back and forth, Nina Sinir finally put the bracelet back on Grandma Shen¡¯s wrist. After so much conversation, Grandma Shen eventually showed a weary expression, and Nina promptly encouraged her to rest.


    The others did not disturb her sleep and all left the room.


    Once everyone reached the corridor outside, Nina Sinir looked at her Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen, wearing a somewhat embarrassed and shy expression. She introduced, "Uncle, Aunt, this is the man I married."


    Previously, Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen had mentioned that they thought she married too hastily, so now, introducing Julian Lancaster to them, Nina felt a bit anxious.


    She watched Aunt Shen nervously, hoping for their blessing.


    Although Julian Lancaster¡¯s social status and job weren¡¯t that great, she believed he was truly a wonderful person.


    Julian Lancaster greeted respectfully, "Uncle, Aunt."


    Uncle Shen furrowed his brows, his eyesnding on Julian Lancaster, filled with an indescribable feeling, unclear about what he was thinking.


    Aunt Shen, on the other hand, nced at Ethan Sherman, and the two seemed tomunicate something silently.


    At this moment, Ethan Sherman remembered the agreement he made with Julian Lancaster to conceal his identity for mutual benefit. Surely, Nina Sinir still didn¡¯t know about it, and he couldn¡¯t let his parents ruin this.


    So, he quickly spoke up, "Mom, Dad, why are you just standing there? Your new nephew-inw is greeting you!"


    Ethan Sherman blinked at both of them.


    Previously, Ethan Sherman mentioned to his parents that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t yet know Julian Lancaster¡¯s true identity. Seeing him now, they realized he was signaling them.


    Both suppressed the multitude of emotions in their hearts and then showed a kind smile, "Yes, Nina is a good girl. You must treat her well in the future."


    "I will," Julian Lancaster answered earnestly.


    Upon hearing Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen¡¯s words, Nina Sinir finally disyed a relieved smile.


    She had been worried her uncle and aunt would not ept Julian Lancaster, but now it seemed they had already epted him.

 Chapter 505: Setting a Trap to Expose Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Setting a Trap to Expose Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Thatcher Hospital.


    In the office, Joel Thatcher was frowning and sighing heavily, looking deeply troubled. His furrowed brow could squash countless mosquitoes.


    Just then, another doctor came in. Seeing Joel like that, he curiously asked, "Dr. Thatcher, what¡¯s troubling you? Is there a particrly difficult patient you can¡¯t seem to deal with?"


    Joel sighed heavily.


    It¡¯s not that there¡¯s a difficult patient he can¡¯t handle, but rather he wants to expose Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity and can¡¯t think of a good way to do it.


    If he tells Nina Sinir directly, she¡¯s certain not to believe him.


    As for the affairs between the Lancasters and Madeline Sherman, he¡¯s investigating but has nothing conclusive so far. Without evidence, he can¡¯t randomly tell Nina Sinir, as it might just be a misunderstanding, and Nina would resent him for spreading rumors.


    Madeline Sherman is too important to Nina Sinir.


    So now, he can only start by looking into Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity.


    That¡¯s the source of his headache; he¡¯s been thinking about it sincest night, but still hasn¡¯t solved this puzzle!


    Joel looked up at the doctor and said, somewhat gloomily, "Let me ask you, if there¡¯s a guy showing off and pretending to be poor all the time, how would you expose him?"


    The doctor showed a thoughtful expression upon hearing Joel¡¯s words.


    "Why not ask him to lend you money?"


    Joel sneered, asking Julian Lancaster for money?


    Their rtionship hasn¡¯t reached the point where borrowing money is feasible; that path probably won¡¯t work.


    Joel shook his head, "No, our rtionship isn¡¯t good enough for that. Anything else?"


    "Well..." The doctor scratched his head and said, "A person¡¯s spending habits and status are formed from a young age and won¡¯t easily change. No matter how someone tries to disguise it, there will be moments of slip-up. Dr. Thatcher, do you know Celestial Pavilion on the top floor of the Emperor Tower in Crestfall¡¯s city center?"


    Joel nodded, "Who doesn¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t it the most famous private restaurant in Crestfall? I heard it specifically caters to wealthy people, and a meal there costs a fortune."


    "Particrly the chefs there, besides the country¡¯s veteran culinary master, Chef Chu, there¡¯s also the Michelin head chef from Fravia. Their appearance fees are extremely high, so ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dine at this restaurant. Why bring this up?"


    When Joel was highly renowned, the affluent circles in Crestfall once spent heavily to invite him to Celestial Pavilion for a meal, so he knew a bit about this ce.


    He vaguely heard that Celestial Pavilion has some ties with The vor Crucible in Veridia and the Lancaster Group.


    Previously, when the Lancasters invited him toe for medical treatment, it was also at Celestial Pavilion, so it might truly be connected!


    The doctor smiled upon hearing Joel¡¯s words, continuing, "Since your rtionship with him isn¡¯t good, you could use other methods akin to borrowing money!"


    Joel raised an eyebrow, signaling him to continue.


    "I heard there¡¯s an Emperor Set Menu at Celestial Pavilion, personally crafted by the two head chefs, a blend of Eastern and Western cuisine. However, the cost of an Emperor Set Menu is extraordinary. I¡¯ve heard of it for a long time but never had a chance to witness it. You could find a way to invite that person to the restaurant and make him pay; he¡¯ll certainly be exposed."


    This doctor clearly is a culinary expert, and talking about matters rted to Celestial Pavilion was uninterrupted.


    After hearing this, a smile appeared on Joel¡¯s lips.


    That idea was indeed good!


    Furthermore, based on his earlier information, if Celestial Pavilion indeed has deep ties to the Lancasters, Julian Lancaster going there would undoubtedly expose himself.


    At that time, Nina Sinir would see the true face of this man!

 Chapter 506: I Must Expose Him Today

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506: I Must Expose Him Today</h4>


    Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster spent most of the day at the hospital with Grandma Shen. Only after repeatedly confirming that she was okay did Nina feel relieved.


    Just as they were about to leave the hospital, Nina¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Joel Thatcher.


    Julian, standing beside her, immediately noticed the name on the caller ID.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said nothing, silently apanying Nina.


    It seemed Joel had been clinging to Nina quite persistently. Thankfully, they would be leaving Crestfall and returning to Veridia tomorrow.


    Seeing Joel¡¯s call, Nina thought something might have happened with her mother. She quickly answered, "Joel, why are you calling me? Is there something wrong?"


    Joel¡¯s voice came through, "No, Aunt Qing¡¯s condition is very stable. I called you for something else."


    Relieved that there was nothing wrong, Nina¡¯s tension immediately eased. "Oh, that¡¯s good. So, what did you want to talk about?"


    Joel cleared his throat and said nonchntly, "You got married quietly, and I haven¡¯t officially met your husband yet. Given how close we are, shouldn¡¯t your husband treat me to a meal?"


    "Uh..." Nina nced at Julian and said, "We can treat you to a meal. Let me check if he¡¯s avable."


    Hearing this, Julian had a vague idea of what Joel said to Nina. He asked, "What¡¯s up?"


    Nina replied, "Joel said he wants you to treat him to a meal so he can get to know you better."


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, showing a look of surprise.


    Last time, Joel had already shed with him, saying he wanted topete fairly. Now, he could initiate a meal together, indicating some ulterior motive.


    Though aware Joel might have bad intentions, Julian nodded in agreement, "Sure."


    While they were talking, Joel had already heard Julian¡¯s voice on the other end.


    Yesterday, Julian had followed them quietly but didn¡¯t make his presence known. Joel had no idea Julian had arrived in Crestfall.


    Now, hearing Julian¡¯s voice, he hurriedly asked, "Julian Lancaster is there? Is he right beside you?"


    Nina replied, "Yes."


    Joel grit his teeth, sneering coldly, "No time like the present. How about today?"


    Today, he was determined to expose the true nature of this cunning wolf!


    "Well..." Nina hesitated, unsure why Joel suddenly wanted Julian to treat him to a meal. She looked at Julian, seeking his opinion with her eyes.


    Julian had already overheard Joel¡¯s voice on the phone.


    No matter what Joel nned, Julian wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Bring it on.


    Julian slightly curled his lips, smiling, "Dinner invitation, fine."


    Nina had been hesitant, but hearing Julian agree, she stopped overthinking it and said, "Alright then. He said it¡¯s okay to treat you to dinner. I¡¯ll find a restaurant and reserve a table, then send you the location."


    "No need, I¡¯ve already reserved it. I¡¯ll send you the address. You can juste over."


    After saying that, Joel hung up without waiting for Nina¡¯s response.


    Soon after, he sent an address.


    Nina nced at it, not very familiar with the ce, but it was a different story for Julian.


    Celestial Pavilion was indeed a restaurant chain he invested in, sharing the same direction as The vor Crucible in Veridia. Joel¡¯s choice to meet there for dinner was clearly significant.


    Julian recalled what Sharon Lancaster said the other day, mentioning that Joel intended to reveal his identity.

 Chapter 507: I Will Never Let Him Succeed

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: I Will Never Let Him Seed</h4>


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, then he said to Nina Sinir, "Since you¡¯re inviting a friend to dinner, naturally, the others shoulde along too. Why not invite everyone, so that no one feels left out?"


    Not knowing what Joel Thatcher was nning, Julian decided to involve Sharon Lancaster to prevent his identity from being exposed for the moment.


    That way, if anything unreasonablees up, it can be exined.


    "Others?" Nina Sinir showed a puzzled look, uncertain who else he was referring to.


    Julian Lancaster said, "Sharon is also in Crestfall."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir¡¯s face lit up with delight, "Is Sharon here too? I haven¡¯t been in touch with her, so I didn¡¯t know about this."


    Saying that, Nina Sinir dialed Sharon Lancaster¡¯s number, inviting her to join them for dinner.


    At this moment, Sharon was at the Lancaster Family home, apanying Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster. Since Julian had gone to find Nina Sinir, she didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel, so she naturally stayed away.


    Now that Nina Sinir had invited her to dinner, she epted the invitation with pleasure.


    After Nina Sinir finished the call, Julian Lancaster said, "Let¡¯s go."


    The two of them headed to the Celestial Pavilion, and by the time they arrived at the entrance, Sharon was already there waiting.


    "Nina!"


    Nina Sinir got out of the car and stood with Sharon, waiting for Julian Lancaster to park and join them, and then the three of them headed into the restaurant together.


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t realized where they were going. But when she saw they were headed to a ssy restaurant like the Celestial Pavilion, she began to feel a bit anxious.


    Won¡¯t a ce like this be quite expensive?


    Joel Thatcher is really quite bold!


    She nced over at Julian Lancaster. His sry card had been with her, so he probably didn¡¯t have much cash on him.


    Luckily, there was still some money on the card. She¡¯d have to foot the billter.


    Nina Sinir steadied herself and followed Julian Lancaster and Sharon into the restaurant.


    In the top-tier private room, which had been reserved in advance, Joel Thatcher was waiting in boredom, standing beside him were two chefs, one of whom wore a tall white hat and had a foreign face, looking very professional.


    He was the executive chef lured away to the Celestial Pavilion with a high sry, and beside him stood a man dressed in a Zhongshan suit.


    The contrasting styles of the two created a sense of dissonance, yet there was an unmistakable sense of intrigue.


    The door to the private room suddenly swung open, and Nina Sinir was the first to step in.


    When Joel Thatcher saw Sharon following behind her, he couldn¡¯t help but have a twitch in his eye.


    What the hell, didn¡¯t he ask Julian Lancaster to invite him for dinner? Why did Nina Sinir bring others along?


    How was he supposed to pull off his n now?


    Joel Thatcher knew that Nina Sinir was aware that Sharon was the legitimate heiress of the Lancaster Family, but the main issue now was Julian Lancaster, the old fox, hiding his identity and deceiving Nina Sinir!


    If Sharon showed upter, he might not be able to expose Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity.


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s expression kept changing, but Nina Sinir didn¡¯t pick up on what he was thinking; only Sharon and Julian knew his thoughts.


    When Sharon saw Joel Thatcher¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile.


    You little rascal!


    Trying to uncover her big brother¡¯s identity, she¡¯d never let him seed!


    Nina Sinir casually greeted Joel Thatcher and then found a seat to sit down.


    It now seemed as though Nina Sinir and Sharon were in one camp, while Julian kept a slight distance from them but was still on their side, leaving Joel Thatcher isted, as if he were fighting against all three alone.

 Chapter 508: The Owner of Celestial Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508: The Owner of Celestial Pavilion</h4>


    Although Joel Thatcher was somewhat disgruntled, the four of them began dining.


    Nina Sinir smiled and said, "Joel, this is Sharon Lancaster, the eldest daughter of the Lancaster Family. You should have met herst time."


    Joel Thatcher awkwardly smiled, "Hello, Miss Lancaster."


    Sharon Lancaster also smiled, "Mr. Thatcher, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you."


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s gaze shifted between Sharon Lancaster and Julian Lancaster, as if he had made a surprising discovery, and eximed, "Oh my, I find Miss Lancaster looks quite simr to your husband."


    "Really?" Nina Sinir heard this and looked towards Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster.


    When Joel hadn¡¯t pointed it out, she hadn¡¯t noticed. Now, looking closely, she did find some resemnce, especially an indescribable simrity in their eyes and brows.


    Seeing Nina Sinir examining her and Julian Lancaster so seriously, Sharon Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tense.


    She chuckled and exined, "Looking simr isn¡¯t unusual, is it? Good-looking people often share traits. If you want to talk about resemnce, Sharon and I actually look quite alike. Back in school, many people said we were twin sisters."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s attention was diverted by Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words.


    She suddenly recalled school days memories, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Although she and Joel Thatcher grew up together, their paths divergedter, and it was during that time that Nina Sinir met Sharon Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s acquaintance with Sharon Lancaster was one of her fond memories.


    She sighed, "Yes, people who are often together start to look alike. He often picks up Sharon, maybe you¡¯re overthinking it."


    Joel Thatcher wanted to stir up this topic but didn¡¯t expect Sharon Lancaster to slide right past it, leaving Joel nearly fuming with anger.


    He resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    The two of them are obviously siblings, they look so alike, how could Nina Sinir be so blind not to notice?


    That nonsense about people looking more alike the more they¡¯re together, only Nina Sinir would believe such an exnation!


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t notice Joel Thatcher¡¯s expression; her attention was on the two chefs quietly waiting beside them. She curiously asked, "What are we going to eat?"


    Joel Thatcher smiled mysteriously and said, "The most famous offering of Celestial Pavilion is the Imperial Feast."


    No matter, he had prepared extensively and was determined to expose Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity. Bringing a sister along wouldn¡¯t solve anything.


    Under Joel Thatcher¡¯s indication, the chefs began to prepare the food for them.


    One must admit, the Imperial Feast offered by Celestial Pavilion was not only a treat for the taste buds but also visually pleasing. The fusion of Eastern and Western culinary creations in a live setting wasn¡¯t something just anyone could experience.


    The first dish brought before everyone was the European Administrator¡¯s Three Kings: refined foie gras, ck truffle scallops, and caviar pasta.


    Each dish wasn¡¯trge in portion but was exquisitely crafted.


    Nina Sinir tried a bite, and was instantly captivated by the silky smooth texture that exploded in her mouth, prompting her to exim, "This is delicious."


    Julian Lancaster, hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, gently curved his lips and pushed his te towards her.


    "If it¡¯s good, have some more. These are flown in fresh every morning in limited quantities."


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s eyes narrowed as he meaningfully said, "How do you know so well? As far as I know, Celestial Pavilion hasn¡¯t publicly advertised these details. If one didn¡¯t know any better, they might think you¡¯re the owner of Celestial Pavilion."

 Chapter 509: Taking Care of My Wife Is Only Right

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Taking Care of My Wife Is Only Right</h4>


    Next to her, Sharon Lancaster, after hearing this, swallowed her food vaguely and said, "Oh, the Lancaster Group also has shares in this Celestial Pavilion. He¡¯s my brother¡¯s assistant, it¡¯s normal for him to help with this kind of thing. Do you know what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Joel Thatcher was left speechless by the question.


    He didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he started a topic, it was brushed over so casually without a ssh.


    Damn it! It¡¯s infuriating!!


    Joel Thatcher bottled up his anger and stayed quiet for the moment.


    Julian Lancaster gently and considerately pushed Joel Thatcher¡¯s portion in front of Nina Sinir as well, saying, "There¡¯s more if you want."


    Nina Sinir felt a little embarrassed to refuse, "Hey...what are you doing, even if you like it, there¡¯s no need to eat someone else¡¯s portion. Give it back to Zhou Zhou."


    Julian Lancaster lightly curled his lips and nonchntly said, "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t eat someone else¡¯s, just eat mine."


    "..." Joel Thatcher¡¯s hand froze holding the chopsticks, and his face twitched.


    Dammit, is this old fox doing this on purpose?


    Why did he emphasize ¡¯someone else¡¯s¡¯ in that tone? To make Nina Sinir distance herself from him? They¡¯ve known each other since they were kids! Is he someone else?


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster quickly praised, "Wow, you¡¯re too considerate to Nina, Nina is really fortunate."


    Julian Lancaster said calmly, "Taking care of my wife is my duty."


    Sharon Lancaster quickly nodded, agreeing, "Nina, if you like to eat, I can give you my portion too!"


    After saying this, Sharon Lancaster looked at Joel Thatcher with what seemed like a provocative nce.


    The veins on Joel Thatcher¡¯s forehead throbbed. Why did he feel like he was off his game today?


    With these two working together, he couldn¡¯t stand a chance alone.


    Both of them offered their food, now if he ate alone, in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes, he would probably appear to be a selfish man.


    Hence, Joel Thatcher said, "Nina, I can give you mine too."


    Nina Sinir was ttered and quickly waved her hand, "No need, just a taste is enough, you don¡¯t have to give me yours."


    She didn¡¯t expect that just by casually mentioning that it was delicious, Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster would offer their portions to her, and even Joel Thatcher followed suit.


    After that, the few of them started dining together, but the atmosphere felt strange no matter how you looked at it. Joel Thatcher¡¯s gaze was gloomily fixed on Julian Lancaster, Sharon Lancaster was cautiously chatting andughing with Nina Sinir, while also guarding against whatever Joel Thatcher might do next.


    Nina Sinir felt the atmosphere was odd, but couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the reason, suspecting it was because they weren¡¯t familiar with each other yet.


    Before long, she put the matter behind her.


    Nina Sinir looked at Joel Thatcher, curious, "Zhou Zhou, why did you choose this restaurant?"


    Joel Thatcher used to be quite frugal, it didn¡¯t seem like a ce he would enjoy going to.


    Joel Thatcher cleared his throat, "Of course, it¡¯s because the food here is delicious, I wanted you all to give it a try."


    Nina Sinir was actually more concerned about the price of this restaurant; if it¡¯s beyond their means, she might have to scrimp and save for some time in the future.


    Feeling a bit uneasy, Nina Sinir pretended to y on her phone and secretly looked it up online. She was shocked by what she found.


    A meal at this Celestial Pavilion could cost an ordinary person several months¡¯ sry!


    And the foreign-looking chef cooking beside them, as well as the one in a Chinese tunic next to him, were the people from the introduction page!


    Nina Sinir was about to cry. Suddenly, she felt like she was eating money just now; every bite was ring cash!


    Seems like she and Joel Thatcher are no longer in the same world.

 Chapter 510: Joel Thatcher Forces Him to Show His Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Joel Thatcher Forces Him to Show His Wealth</h4>


    Nina Sinir touched her pocket.


    She had previously sold a ring, and all the money was spent on a gift for Grandma Lancaster¡¯s birthday party. Her sry for the month hadn¡¯t been paid yet, so she didn¡¯t have much spare cash to afford such an expensive meal.


    Unable to resist, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Joel Thatcher, "Joel, are you trying to kill me? Do you know how much a meal here costs? Why would you choose such a pricey ce? Are you trying to mess with me because I¡¯m paying?"


    Joel¡¯s phone vibrated, and he nced at it.


    Upon seeing Nina¡¯s message, he curled his lips into a smile and slowly replied, "After all, your husband is paying, so don¡¯t worry about saving his money. Let him show off a bit."


    Nina Sinir: "Nonsense! His money is my money. Isn¡¯t this still me paying?"


    Joel couldn¡¯t help but feel like he had been fed a mouthful of dog food.


    It was truly irritating; he had intended to force Julian Lancaster to reveal his identity, but things kept developing in unexpected directions.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster keenly noticed that Nina was actually messaging Joel!


    She quickly gave Julian a discreet look, signaling him to pay attention to what was happening between Nina and Joel.


    Julian nced casually at Nina and Joel, his brows slightly furrowing, and he cast a cold gaze upon them.


    What kind of secret could Nina and Joel be keeping from him?


    Julian nonchntly served Nina some food, "Nina, eat more."


    Nina hurriedly set down her phone, saying, "Alright, stop serving me, eat some yourself."


    Joel was originally chatting eagerly with Nina, but unexpectedly Julian intervened, and Nina no longer replied to his messages.


    He was so angry his face turned livid, taking a fierce bite of the grilled fish, as if he imagined it to be Julian.


    Even though this so-called Emperor¡¯s meal was extremely expensive, Nina thought the taste was quite good, making it worth the price.


    When it was time to pay after eating and drinking, Nina reluctantly pulled out her wallet to settle the bill.


    Finally, it was the moment of truth!


    Joel promptly stepped in to stop Nina, "Nina, you said you¡¯d let your husband treat us to dinner, of course, he should be the one paying. You can¡¯t help."


    His eyes provocatively nced at Julian, saying, "If a man lets a woman pay under such circumstances, he really isn¡¯t much of a man!"


    Joel¡¯s actions were clearly understood by Sharon and Julian.


    Perhaps Joel knew about the rtionship between the Celestial Pavilion and the Lancaster Family, and he was determined to make Julian pay, forcing him to reveal his wealth!


    Sharon almost wanted to roll her eyes at Joel.


    This head of the Thatcher Family was truly insidious, plotting against her older brother!


    Sharon discreetly signaled Julian, but Julian¡¯s face remained expressionless, disying no embarrassment that might arise from being exposed. He seemed extremelyposed and calm, showing no signs of being unable to pay.


    Joel observed Julian¡¯sposure, a trace of doubt flickering in his eyes.


    Why wasn¡¯t Julian panicking at all?


    Did he use the wrong tactic?


    Nina took a deep breath, initially thinking Joel was joking when she sent him the message. She didn¡¯t expect that he actually wanted Julian to pay!


    Julian was just an assistant and chauffeur; how could he have a lot of money?


    Plus, she had his sry card already. Did Joel still think they were handling their finances separately, with each paying half?


    Perhaps Joel meant well, but he forgot that she¡¯s no longer the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter!


    Now, she¡¯s just an ordinary person who has to carefully manage her expenses!

 Chapter 511: People Who Like to Take Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511: People Who Like to Take Advantage</h4>


    Nina Sinir was having a hard time holding it in.


    Julian Lancaster simply didn¡¯t have any money to give, and Joel Thatcher forcing him to pay up like this was undoubtedly making him lose face in public. She always protected her own and wouldn¡¯t let Julian be put in a difficult position.


    Although she had known Joel Thatcher for a long time, now Julian was the man she would spend her life with, so of course, she had to side with her own man.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s expression turned slightly stern, and she called out a bit unhappily, "Joel!"


    She was just about to help Julian exin and pay with her own money when Julian suddenly smiled.


    He looked at Sharon Lancaster and said unhurriedly, "Miss Lancaster, can I borrow some money from you? You can deduct it from my sry next month."


    Sharon immediately caught on and yed along with him, "Of course! It¡¯s just a little money, after all!"


    After speaking, Sharon quickly took out her wallet, pulled out a bank card, and handed it to Julian, saying generously, "Take it, feel free!"


    "Thank you," Julian took it and nced down at it; it was the card he had temporarily lent to Sharon.


    He smiled lightly, so in the end, it was still his own money being used.


    While the server was processing the card, Sharon nced at Joel Thatcher and said loudly enough for him to hear, "Nina, you don¡¯t need to pay me back; consider it my treat."


    She sneered and looked at Joel meaningfully, "I¡¯m not like some people who love to take advantage of others and stillck awareness!"


    Nina Sinir quickly declined, "Sharon, no need, I¡¯ll pay you back when I get my sry."


    "It¡¯s okay, with our rtionship, you don¡¯t need to mind these things."


    "Oh, you..."


    Nina Sinir and Sharon were politely pushing back and forth, while Joel Thatcher was nearly about to explode with anger.


    He intended to expose Julian Lancaster¡¯s true nature, but in Sharon¡¯s words, it turned into him being the one who loves small gains!!


    Nina Sinir knew that wasn¡¯t Joel¡¯s intention. Although she did find Joel a bit odd, he usually wasn¡¯t like this.


    She quickly stepped in to say a few good words for Joel.


    By this time, the server had processed the card, recognizing its value, and respectfully returned it to Julian Lancaster.


    After having their fill, the group left together.


    Sharon Lancaster nced at Julian Lancaster, her eyes flickering as if she thought of something. She turned to him and said, "Since we¡¯ve met Nina, I¡¯ll give you the rest of the day off. You don¡¯t need to escort me, I¡¯ll go about my business, and you can apany Nina."


    With that, she waved goodbye and left swiftly, not giving anyone a chance to react.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression remained calm. He looked at Nina Sinir and softly asked, "Where are you heading next?"


    "I¡¯m going to spend some time with my mom; I¡¯m heading back to Veridia tomorrow."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go see your mom with you."


    At this point, Nina Sinir remembered that Joel Thatcher was still behind them, "Joel, shouldn¡¯t you be busy with work this afternoon?"


    Julian Lancaster immediately interrupted, "The Family Head of the Thatcher Family is very busy; he doesn¡¯t have time to hang around with you. Let¡¯s not bother him, let¡¯s go."


    After saying this, Julian Lancaster wrapped his arm around Nina Sinir¡¯s shoulders and left.


    Watching them leave, Joel Thatcher¡¯s face darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth!


    Who said he was busy?


    If Nina Sinir looked for him, he could drop everything for her, no problem!


    Sharon Lancaster left together with Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster, but not before casting a sympathetic nce at Joel Thatcher.


    Oh, you¡¯re still too inexperienced.

 Chapter 512: Seems Like He Has a Bit of Something Against You

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Seems Like He Has a Bit of Something Against You</h4>


    After leaving, Nina Sinir kept thinking something was off. Julian Lancaster and Joel Thatcher¡¯s behavior had been strange; Joel seemed deliberately confrontational with Julian.


    From the moment Julian appeared, Joel hadn¡¯t so much as nced at him, and even ordered such an expensive meal set just to make Julian pay for it.


    She asked, feeling puzzled, "Julian, did you feel that Joel was a bit hostile towards you just now?"


    Julian nced at Nina, deciding it best that she remained unaware of certain things.


    He replied casually, "Maybe he¡¯s notfortable with you being with me and wanted to test me a bit."


    Nina was taken aback, momentarily unsure what to say.


    While touched, she also thought Joel¡¯s method of testing was somewhat inappropriate. Who forces someone to buy expensive things they can¡¯t afford?


    However, since Joel meant well, Nina decided not to dwell on it too much.


    Nina was staying in Crestfall because of her grandmother and hadn¡¯t set a time to return to Veridia, so she was rtively free for now.


    She looked at Julian and asked, "Shall we go back to Veridia tomorrow? The designers over at Nia¡¯s should have started working by now, but I just found Sunny Hale to join me, and there are fewer of us, so we need to hurry."


    "Sure, it¡¯s up to you." Julian noddedpliantly, apparently having no objections.


    Suddenly, Nina thought of something.


    She asked, "Before we go back, do you want to visit your grandparents? After all,st time it seemed Grandfather Lancaster wasn¡¯t well, and since you¡¯re already in Crestfall, you should check on him."


    Upon hearing this, Julian furrowed his brow, a trace of hesitation shing across his face.


    Currently, Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster were at The Lancaster Estate. If he brought Nina there, her identity would inevitably be exposed.


    Nina noticed Julian¡¯s hesitant expression and assumed it was because of her.


    She knew Grandfather Lancaster didn¡¯t like her; his preferred choice for a granddaughter-inw was Heidi Leighton.


    Considerate, Nina said, "If...it¡¯s inconvenient for me to go, you can go by yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you at the apartment."


    Just as she finished speaking, Julian¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He gestured for Nina to wait and then took out his phone.


    The call was from Old Master Lancaster.


    Julian stared at the phone for two seconds before finally answering it.


    As soon as the call was connected, an angry voice came through, "You brat! I heard you came to Crestfall? And yet, you don¡¯te to see this old man? Are you nning to sever ties with me?"


    Julian replied helplessly, "No, Grandfather, you¡¯re overthinking it."


    "Hmph! I knew you were heartless. Got a wife and forgot about family."


    Julian nced nonchntly at Kyle Sinir and said, "Grandfather, I came to Crestfall with Nina. She just suggested visiting you, but was worried you wouldn¡¯t be pleased."


    Old Master Lancaster grunted discontentedly, "So you¡¯re afraid I¡¯d make things difficult for her and are deliberately avoiding me?"


    Julian remained silent, effectively acknowledging it.


    "Hmph! If you don¡¯t want to visit, then don¡¯t. Just spend your life with your wife."


    Hearing this, Julian was somewhat amused and helplessly thought that spending his life with his wife was indeed his n.


    Old Master Lancaster hung up the phone angrily, hearing no response from Julian.

 Chapter 513: What Is Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 513: What Is Her Identity</h4>


    Although Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hear what Old Master Lancaster said, she could hear Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice, and she roughly guessed what had happened.


    She asked, "Was it your grandfather calling?"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Nina Sinir, so he said, "Yes, he knows I¡¯m in Crestfall."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir fell silent.


    She knew that after Julian Lancaster came to Crestfall, if he didn¡¯t visit Grandfather Lancaster, he would definitely have opinions about it. That¡¯s why she suggested Julian go.


    Ultimately, it was because of her own reasons that Julian¡¯s rtionship with Grandfather Lancaster deteriorated.


    Nina Sinir felt somewhat uneasy in her heart.


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir¡¯s mood drop and guessed what she was thinking. Heforted her, "Don¡¯t think too much about it, Grandpa doesn¡¯t me you, it¡¯s entirely my fault. You don¡¯t have to worry about it."


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir felt even more


    She hesitated for a moment, then looked up at Julian Lancaster and said, "Why don¡¯t we go visit Grandpa and Grandma?"


    Even though Grandfather Lancaster might not look kindly on her, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want Julian Lancaster to be someone unfilial because of her.


    "Nina." Julian Lancaster was touched by how Nina Sinir was willing to endure grievances for him and felt more determined to persuade Grandfather to ept Nina Sinir.


    But... he had just evaded Joel Thatcher¡¯s n to reveal his identity, and if he brought Nina Sinir back to the Lancaster Family now, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed?


    Julian Lancaster pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling he was facing a difficult dilemma.


    ...


    At this moment, at the Lancaster residence.


    In the living room, Old Master Lancaster angrily hung up the phone. Old Madam Lancaster nced at him and said, "Are you at odds with Julian again? Getting angry is bad for your health. Have you forgotten the family head¡¯s instructions from the Thatcher Family?"


    Old Master Lancaster said peevishly, "That brat is being coaxed by that woman, and he doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me! Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?"


    "Is that so? And who was it who said they wanted to break off rtions with Julian? Now that he¡¯s following your wishes, you¡¯re worried he really won¡¯t talk to you?"


    Old Master Lancaster was struck by the truth of her words, but with his pride, how could he ever admit it?


    Unable to argue back, he could only snort coldly and turn his head away without speaking.


    "So is Julianing over now? Nina doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s part of the Lancaster Family. If he brings Nina here, it will surely ruin his ns. Should we perhaps change locations, so Julian isn¡¯t put in a difficult spot?"


    Old Master Lancaster was instantly displeased upon hearing this.


    He red hard at Old Madam Lancaster and said, "Nonsense! Who does she think she is, to have me amodate her?"


    Old Madam Lancaster, who always liked to go against Old Master Lancaster, stood up and said, "Well, you can stay here then. I¡¯ll just leave on my own. When Julian brings his granddaughter-inw to visit me, won¡¯t that be lovely?"


    After saying this, she went outside with Aunt Ann.


    Once outside, Aunt Ann worriedly asked, "Madam, isn¡¯t this being unfair to Master? What if he gets sick from anger again?"


    Old Madam Lancaster confidently said, "Last time, it was a huge shock. Recently, the family head from the Thatcher Family has been helping him with his health. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues. Bring the car over."


    After thinking for a moment, Old Madam Lancaster lowered her voice and said, "Make sure someone discreetly lets him know we¡¯re leaving."


    "This?" Aunt Ann was full of doubt.


    Old Madam Lancaster smiled confidently, "Just wait, he¡¯ll definitely be unable to resisting after uster."

 Chapter 514: Can’t Escape Today

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Can¡¯t Escape Today</h4>


    After Old Madam Lancaster left, Old Master Lancaster sat alone in the living room.


    Uncle Ming stood behind him, and at this moment, a servant quietly walked in from outside. He whispered something in Uncle Ming¡¯s ear, and Uncle Ming nodded to indicate that he understood, and then waved him away.


    Old Master Lancaster was sulking to himself, not expecting that even Old Madam Lancaster wasn¡¯t helping him anymore.


    Seeing this, Uncle Ming stepped forward and said, "Master, Madam has called the driver to bring the car around, and she¡¯s ready to leave."


    Old Master Lancaster gave him a cold nce and replied coldly, "Let her go."


    After speaking, he picked up a newspaper nearby and pretended to read it.


    Uncle Ming¡¯s eyes shed; he didn¡¯t expect Old Master Lancaster to be so resolute. However, having followed Old Master Lancaster for so many years, he understood his temper¡ªit wasn¡¯t easy to make him change his attitude.


    But perhaps a little provocation could work.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Ming said again, "Master, the car is already in the garden."


    A cold snort was his response.


    Although he acted indifferent, Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but quietly look out through the floor-to-ceiling ss window.


    Sure enough, he saw the Lancaster family¡¯s private car parked in the yard, with Old Madam Lancaster getting into it.


    He thought about how Old Madam Lancaster could see their precious grandson while he couldn¡¯t, and his mood turned sour.


    Could it be that Julian Lancaster would return to Veridia tomorrow?


    Ever since thest unhappy parting between Julian Lancaster and him, meeting each other was not that simple anymore.


    Among the many grandsons of the Lancaster Family, Old Master Lancaster favored Julian Lancaster the most, so even though he resisted his orders, he tolerated him.


    In a split second decision, Old Master Lancaster suddenly stood up and headed outside.


    Uncle Ming saw Old Master Lancaster leave, and his mouth curved into arge smile, as it seemed the old master hadpromised after all.


    By this time, Old Madam Lancaster was already in the car, but the door remained open for a long time. She patiently waited inside, and after a moment, indeed saw Old Master Lancaster¡¯s figure appear before her eyes, his steps somewhat hurried, as if he feared she had really left.


    Old Master Lancaster hurriedly reached the car and saw Old Madam Lancaster smiling at him, his face darkened deeply.


    He could tell that Old Madam Lancaster was mocking him.


    Just as he was about to turn and walk back, Old Madam Lancaster said, "It¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and get in the car."


    "..."


    Old Master Lancaster maintained a stern face and got into the car without saying a word.


    Once the car door closed, it slowly drove away from The Lancaster Estate.


    ...


    Julian Lancaster knew he couldn¡¯t escape today; he was mentally prepared that if things were exposed, he would simply tell Nina Sinir his true identity.


    Even if she got angry at the time, there would be no choice.


    At worst, he would sincerely admit his mistake and beg for Nina Sinir¡¯s forgiveness.


    Julian Lancaster drove Nina Sinir to The Lancaster Estate. Throughout the journey, Nina was nervously lost in her own thoughts, not noticing that Julian was heading toward the wealthy area of Crestfall.


    At this moment, Julian¡¯s phone, ced beside him, vibrated.


    He nonchntly nced at it; it was an address sent by Old Madam Lancaster.


    A barely noticeable hint of surprise appeared in Julian¡¯s eyes, and he slowly pulled the car over to the side of the road. Nina came back to her senses and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

 Chapter 515: Visiting Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Visiting Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster</h4>


    After opening his phone, he saw a message from Old Madam Lancaster, one with an address in the outskirts of Crestfall and a few words to reassure him not to worry about his identity being revealed.


    It was then that Julian Lancaster remembered that Old Master Lancaster wanted to convalesce, saying the rural air and environment were better. They bought a small countryside house hoping it would serve as a retreat for Old Master Lancaster, though he was still a bit too busy to move in.


    However, even though no one lived there, it was always well maintained.


    Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster went there just to protect his identity from being exposed.


    The tension in Julian Lancaster¡¯s heart gradually eased; his grandmother was indeed good to him.


    Now, there was no need to worry about his identity being revealed.


    "What happened? Did something unexpected happen with your grandparents?" Nina Sinir noticed the change in Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression. Not knowing what had happened and fearing an unexpected event, she anxiously pulled at Julian for answers.


    Julian Lancaster put down his phone, soothing her, "It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just Grandma asking what we want for dinner so she can prepare in advance."


    Nina Sinir rxed after hearing this.


    "Uh... we just ate."


    That was just an excuse Julian made up; he gently patted Nina Sinir¡¯s head and said, "Then we can think about itter. Let¡¯s go, Grandpa and Grandma are waiting for us."


    Julian Lancaster started the car and turned toward the outskirts of Crestfall.


    About an hour and a halfter, they arrived at their destination.


    This was a suburb around Crestfall, with several scattered households, mostly elderly people now, as the younger ones had moved to the city for work.


    The original owner of this house had gambled and incurred significant debts, resulting in a forced mortgage. Later, the Lancaster Family bought it because the surrounding environment seemed nice, and they didn¡¯t make any changes except to renovate the small courtyard.


    To blend with the surrounding environment, they did not overdo it with luxury.


    Instead, it had a genuine pastoral feel.


    The car stopped in the small courtyard; Julian Lancaster opened the door and stepped out, helping Nina Sinir out of the car.


    Nina Sinir looked around curiously at the small courtyard.


    So this is where Julian¡¯s grandparents live? The environment looks quite nice.


    "Julian, Nina, you¡¯re here,e in and sit down," Old Madam Lancaster came out from the house, warmly and kindly greeting Julian and Nina Sinir.


    Julian Lancaster: "Grandma."


    Nina Sinir followed suit and called, "Grandma."


    The smile on Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade upon seeing Julian and Nina Sinir, her wrinkles deepening with joy. She said with a smile, "Alright,e in quickly, your grandpa has been waiting for you."


    Then, Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir¡¯s hand and led her inside the house.


    Old Master Lancaster was sitting in a chair and, upon hearing the approaching sounds of Nina and Julian, didn¡¯t even lift his eyes.


    "Grandpa, I¡¯m here," Julian Lancaster called out.


    Nina Sinir followed, calling out as well.


    Old Madam Lancaster, knowing how happy Old Master Lancaster was about Julian¡¯s visit but still seeing his solemn expression, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Oh, Julian¡¯s here, why are you still wearing that stern face?"


    At this point, Old Master Lancaster let out a light hum, finally lifting his eyes to nce at Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster.

 Chapter 516: The Family Head Madam’s Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516: The Family Head Madam¡¯s Resolve</h4>


    Julian Lancaster pulled Nina Sinir to sit on a chair inside.


    Uncle Ming was sent away by Old Madam Lancaster because he tends to let secrets slip too easily.


    The house now only had Aunt An attending, with Nina Sinir and


    Old Madam Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir and said, "Nina, what do you like to eat? Grandma will go to the market and buy it for you now."


    "I¡¯m not picky, anything is fine." Faced with the kind attitude of Old Madam Lancaster, Nina Sinir also behaved gently and kindly.


    Old Madam Lancaster was used to living a life of luxury, having not gone to the market alone for over ten years, and she had never been to the market in this small vige before. At the Lancaster Family, there was always a cook responsible for buying everything, so having this rare chance to go to the market herself, she actually felt a hint of excitement.


    "Aunt An, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the market together."


    Nina Sinir hesitated for a moment and asked, "Grandma, can I go with you?"


    Actually, it was because Old Master Lancaster¡¯s presence was too imposing. Although Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t too afraid of him, being in the same space with him felt a bit awkward. Seeing Old Madam Lancaster about to go out, she couldn¡¯t help but want to go along.


    Old Madam Lancaster naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse having Nina Sinir apany her, she immediately said, "Of course you can!"


    Nina Sinir said to Julian Lancaster, "Then I¡¯ll go grocery shopping with Grandma."


    Julian Lancaster knew Nina Sinir didn¡¯t get along with Old Master Lancaster and didn¡¯t want her to stay and suffer, so he nodded, "Alright, be careful on the road."


    And so, Nina Sinir and Old Madam Lancaster left together.


    After they left, only Old Master Lancaster and Julian Lancaster remained in the room. Old Master Lancaster could see clearly that Nina Sinir was avoiding him, and he snorted coldly, "So timid, not a bit like someone who could be the family matriarch!"


    Julian Lancaster heard this and curved his lips into a smile, "Grandfather, if Nina were a bit braver, would she have the poise to be the family matriarch?"


    "Of course! As the family matriarch of the Lancaster Family, the primary quality is to be unafraid in the face of..." Old Master Lancaster was eloquently speaking, but suddenly realized he fell into Julian Lancaster¡¯s trap. His face stiffened, and he swallowed back all his words.


    This brat!


    He wanted him to indirectly acknowledge Nina Sinir¡¯s status as family matriarch!


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t expose Old Master Lancaster¡¯s embarrassment, he only said softly, "Grandfather, Nina is a good girl, quite capable as well, you should put aside your prejudices against her."


    Upon hearing Julian Lancaster say this, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s eyes filled with disdain, "In my opinion, she¡¯s not that impressive."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, as if he thought of something, and continued, "You¡¯ve let Heidi Leighton enter Zenith, establishing the Nia brand topete against Elysian under Nina Sinir¡¯s management. If Nina wins, could you not obstruct my rtionship with Nina?"


    After saying this, Julian Lancaster looked at Old Master Lancaster with eyes full of hope.


    Though Old Master Lancaster had a strong personality all his life, he was actually someone who yielded to gentleness rather than force. Previously, Julian Lancaster¡¯s strong opposition to his views triggered his rebellious spirit. Now with Julian requesting softly, it was hard for Old Master Lancaster not to soften.


    He didn¡¯t immediately reject the idea.


    After a moment, Old Master Lancaster coldly snorted, "I¡¯ll see whether she¡¯s as impressive as you say!"


    Though he softened his stance, Old Master Lancaster still felt that Heidi Leighton was more formidable.


    Thinking this, Old Master Lancastermanded unceremoniously, "If Heidi wins, you¡¯ll obediently go and have a matchmaking meeting with her!"

 Chapter 517: Somewhat Like His Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Somewhat Like His Uncle</h4>


    On the way to the market.


    Nina Sinir was casually chatting with Old Madam Lancaster, "Grandma, have you and Grandpa always lived here?"


    Aunt Ann, seeing that Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t know how to respond, answered on her behalf, "The Old Madam and Old Master usually live in the city, but recently the Old Master needed to recuperate, so they moved back here."


    Old Madam Lancaster nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, we¡¯ve only been here a few days."


    Just now, Old Madam Lancaster was afraid of revealing that they¡¯ve lived here for a long time, making a slip of the tongue in front of Nina Sinir.


    Fortunately, Aunt Ann reacted quickly.


    Nina Sinir gazed at the refreshing and pleasant trees around them, and remarked, "The environment here is nice, and the air is very fresh. It¡¯s a good choice for Grandpa to recuperate here; he¡¯ll surely get better and better."


    A look of emotion suddenly appeared on the face of Old Madam Lancaster. She muttered, "Nina, your Grandpa and I have five children, but each of them is busy with their own affairs, so it¡¯s just the two of us depending on each other. You and Julian shoulde visit us whenever you have the time. The Old Master has a tough exterior but a soft heart, and he¡¯ll ept you soon enough."


    Who says that wealthy families don¡¯t need affection?


    Even though Old Master Lancaster dominated the business world in his youth, he started yearning for familialpanionship as he aged.


    Yet in such a wealthy family, there¡¯s still less familial affection than in ordinary households.


    When Nina Sinir heard Grandma Lancaster say that she and Grandpa Lancaster had five children, besides that nouveau riche aunt, Nina hadn¡¯t seen anyone else. She asked curiously, "Grandma, you mentioned having five children, are they all in Crestfall?"


    If they are all in Crestfall yet haven¡¯te to visit the elderly couple, then that¡¯s reallycking in filial piety.


    Mentioning her children, a faint sadness appeared on Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face, "The eldest fell seriously ill and passed away early, and his son was short-lived too, leaving behind a widow and orphan..."


    Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t shape up either; his abilities were far inferior to Julian Lancaster¡¯s.


    That¡¯s why Old Master Lancaster supported Julian, hoping that he would inherit the Lancaster Family¡¯s immense wealth in the future.


    "The second is Julian¡¯s father; they live in Veridia all year round and onlye to visit us during the holidays. Luckily, Julian is a filial child and visits from time to time, which is much better than his father."


    The many children of wealthy families are just such a trouble; everyone always thinks other siblings will care for their parents, but really, everyone thinking this way leads to an inexplicable consensus.


    "The third... is Julian¡¯s aunt..."


    When mentioning Penelope Lancaster, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face showed helplessness and irritation.


    Although it¡¯s usually daughters who are the most considerate, Penelope seems to have gotten stuck in some stubborn belief, striving desperately topete with her brothers.


    The Lancaster Family isn¡¯t one that excludes women from inheritance, but Penelope and her son¡¯s abilities are mediocre. If the Lancaster Family were to fall into their hands, it might crumble within five years, and then the two elderly would have no face to meet their ancestors.


    Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t say much about Penelope¡¯splex situation.


    She directly jumped to Lancaster¡¯s fourth child.


    "The fourth... the fourth is the smartest among the Lancaster children and is very good-looking too. Julian somewhat resembles his uncle, but unfortunately..."


    At this point, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s mood suddenly turned somber, and her eyes became red.

 Chapter 518: The Lancaster Family Also Has a Comatose Patient

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518: The Lancaster Family Also Has a Comatose Patient</h4>


    Auntie Ann knows that Caleb Lancaster is a trauma in Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s heart, and now mentioning him has stirred up emotions again.


    Usually, Old Madam Lancaster wouldn¡¯t bring it up herself, and even if outsiders ask, she wouldn¡¯t say much.


    Unexpectedly, she became so willing to talk about it in front of Nina Sinir.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t be sad," Nina Sinir reached out and gently patted Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s back, offering softfort.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s gentle voice seemed to have the ability to soothe hearts; under her constion, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.


    Since it was already mentioned, Old Madam Lancaster continued without reservation: "His fourth uncle is extremely talented, but had an ident when he was young and becameatose, lying in a hospital bed for many years. He¡¯s now receiving treatment abroad. Doctors say there¡¯s no chance of waking after more than ten years of beingatose..."


    This lifetime might be all there is for Caleb Lancaster.


    Even so, Old Madam Lancaster is still reluctant to give up; they¡¯re willing to spend money to keep him alive, praying he might wake someday.


    Although the probability is very slim.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know the Lancaster Family had aatose member too; her own mother has beenatose for years, so she deeply understands Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s feelings.


    She murmured, "Grandma, there¡¯s aatose person in my family too, I can empathize with your pain. They will wake up one day!"


    Upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Old Madam Lancaster smiled and said, "Many people have said that to me, but none bring me thefort that your words do, Nina. I also believe the old fourth will wake up."


    It¡¯s unclear why Old Madam Lancaster likes Nina Sinir so much.


    Her words are moreforting to her than others, making her feel more at ease.


    Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t dwell on Caleb anymore. She continued, "There¡¯s also the old fifth, who¡¯s rarely home, and his daughter Monica is studying abroad. She won¡¯t graduate and return for another couple of years."


    Nina Sinir nodded, surprised she has a cousin-inw.


    Now she finally understands the slightly helpless expression Julian Lancaster had when he mentioned there are many family members.


    Never imagined Grandma Lancaster had so many children, yet none visit her and Grandfather Lancaster. They¡¯re really heartless.


    But it¡¯s alright; they still have her and Julian.


    Nina Sinir smiled, patting her chest in assurance, "Grandma, Julian and I will visit often."


    "Nina, you¡¯re such a good child," Old Madam Lancaster gazed at her with a smile, affirming her perception was correct.


    "Grandma, let me cook for you and Grandpa tonight."


    "Then your grandpa and I will eagerly await tasting your cooking."


    The daughters of the Lancaster Family are all pampereddies who never cook, let alone do so for Old Madam Lancaster. So hearing Nina Sinir say she¡¯d cook, Old Madam Lancaster felt a mix of anticipation and curiosity.


    In fact, Nina Sinir realized that Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster usually lead lonely lives, likely eating very simple meals.


    Preparing a meal now, adding some liveliness, might make them happier.


    Following that, Old Madam Lancaster tagged along behind Nina Sinir, watching her pick the freshest ingredients and skillfully haggle with vendors.


    These aren¡¯t traits you would expect to see in a refined youngdy from a prestigious family, yet the girl before her felt full of vitality, truly special.


    No wonder Julian Lancaster likes her; Nina Sinir indeed is a lovely girl.


    Actually, Old Madam Lancaster didn¡¯t know Nina Sinir was once the kind of youngdy she perceived her to be, but life taught her many things that added traits that typical privileged daughters don¡¯t possess.


    "Okay, Grandma, let¡¯s head back."


    Finally, the three of them returned triumphantly, carrying severalrge bags full of items.

 Chapter 519: Xiao Ning Is My Granddaughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Xiao Ning Is My Granddaughter-inw</h4>


    After returning home, Julian Lancaster immediately came out to help them carry things into the kitchen.


    He asked with concern, "How is it? Are you tired?"


    Nina Sinirughed and said helplessly, "It¡¯s just grocery shopping, why would I be tired? Alright, I need to quickly deal with these things, or they won¡¯t be fresh and won¡¯t taste good. I just promised Grandma Lancaster that I¡¯d cook.


    They arrived here after noon and it was nearing evening by the time they got to the market with Old Madam Lancaster; it was now time for dinner.


    The sumptuous and expensive lunch Nina Sinir had earlier had been mostly digested by now.


    After speaking with Julian, she went straight into the kitchen.


    Earlier, Grandma Lancaster had mentioned there were no pots and pans here, so they bought new ones, and she needed to clean them, among other tasks.


    Julian also rolled up his sleeves to help. When he first met Nina Sinir, he was not at all skilled in these tasks and had even broken bowls.


    But after spending so much time with Nina Sinir, they had developed a great understanding of each other.


    Julian was dicing vegetables with a knife, his head slightly lowered in concentration, and he exuded a masculine charm.


    Nina Sinir was beside him, picking vegetables, and the two worked together seamlessly.


    Auntie Ann saw the two busy and joined in to help cook.


    Outside, Old Master Lancaster saw Julian, a grown man, actually busying himself in the kitchen, and his face instantly darkened.


    This is outrageous!


    Julian¡¯s hands were not meant for this kind of work. Cooking is something the servants should do. For him to rush off and do it himself was beneath his status.


    Old Master Lancaster was fuming inside, yet he had nowhere to vent it.


    At this moment, Old Madam Lancaster, sitting next to him, said, "Old man, when I went to the market with Nina just now, a fish seller tried to cheat us. Fortunately, Nina was experienced, and we didn¡¯t get fooled. She¡¯s really amazing!"


    Old Master Lancaster pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It¡¯s just haggling at the market, what¡¯s so amazing about that?


    If Nina Sinir could haggle in the business world, that would truly be impressive!


    Old Madam Lancaster secretly nced at him and continued, "Oh, you see, ever since Julian has been with Nina, he even learned how to cook. Even if something should happen in the future, he won¡¯t have to worry about going hungry."


    "Stop talking nonsense! How could anything happen to our family? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯re deliberately saying these things to make me ept that woman. What kind of potion did she give you to make you like her so much?"


    Old Master Lancaster held onto his prejudice, his expression sour.


    Old Madam Lancaster snorted softly, "Anyway, I just like her. I think she¡¯s the best girl for Julian. Nina is my granddaughter-inw!"


    Hearing Old Madam Lancaster contradict him, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face grew even darker.


    But Old Madam Lancaster wouldn¡¯t indulge him. She said coldly, "Since you hate Nina so much, don¡¯t eat the food she¡¯s cooked tonight. Spare yourself the trouble of eating, just go hungry."


    "..." Old Master Lancaster was left speechless.


    In the end, he simply stopped talking.


    Old Madam Lancaster clearly knew how to deal with Old Master Lancaster. She smiled when she saw he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s bad temper was like this. To get him to ept Nina Sinir in the short term would not be easy.


    Perhaps once thepetition between Nina Sinir and Heidi Leighton is over, things will ease up.

 Chapter 520: A Taste to Remember

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520: A Taste to Remember</h4>


    Actually, Nina Sinir wanted to show off her cooking skills a bit.


    The dishes for today were carefully thought out by her, taking into consideration the fact that the elders might have dental issues, so she avoided making anything tough, hard, or spicy, focusing instead on mild and easily digestible foods.


    With the absence of these heavy vors, the dishes truly tested her culinary skills.


    Nevertheless, Nina Sinir executed them all excellently.


    She prepared a whole table full of dishes on her own, looking quite aplished.


    The small vige didn¡¯t have air conditioning, so although the night brought cooler temperatures, the steam from the kitchen turned Nina Sinir¡¯s face rosy red.


    Seeing this, Julian Lancaster tenderly and gently picked up a towel to wipe the light sweat off her forehead, "You¡¯ve worked hard. You sit here and wait, I¡¯ll go serve the rice."


    After he spoke, he pressed Nina Sinir down into a seat and turned to serve the rice.


    Old Master Lancaster, observing how Julian was treating Nina Sinir so gently, even willing to let her sit first and serve the rice himself, felt a bit jealous.


    That grandson of his had never treated him like this.


    Incredible, getting a wife and forgetting about his old man!


    Old Madam Lancaster looked at the dishes before her, knowing that Nina Sinir must have put effort into them, she praised, "Nina, did you make all these dishes? They look really appetizing, you¡¯re amazing!"


    Hearing Old Madam Lancaster¡¯spliment, Nina Sinir smiled shyly.


    "Yes, I made them all. Grandpa, Grandma, please try and see if they suit your tastes."


    Old Madam Lancaster picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in her mouth.


    After she finished swallowing, her eyes lit up and she repeatedly praised, "Oh! This braised pork is really delicious, fatty but not greasy, dry but not tough."


    Old Master Lancaster, hearing her words, looked at the dish of braised pork in front of him, and couldn¡¯t resist swallowing hard.


    His favorite dish was braised pork, but ever since the Lancaster Family changed chefs recently, the braised pork was terribly unptable, and it had even made him vomitst time. After that, he banned the chef from making braised pork, and he hadn¡¯t had any in a long time.


    Now, with a te of beautifully aromatic braised pork in front of him, his craving was awakened.


    Old Madam Lancaster knew Old Master Lancaster wouldn¡¯t back down from words, but she didn¡¯t bother arguing with him. She directly ced a piece of braised pork into Old Master Lancaster¡¯s bowl, saying, "Alright, let¡¯s talk after eating. Go ahead and try this, it¡¯s really good."


    Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and picked up the braised pork to eat.


    As the braised pork melted in his mouth, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s previously tense brow rxed, and he was thoroughly impressed.


    This was the taste he had been seeking for so long, always lingering in his thoughts!


    Julian Lancaster returned with the rice, cing the bowls in front of Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster, "Grandpa, Grandma, let¡¯s eat."


    Now, Old Master Lancaster no longer had anyints, digging in heartily and eating two whole bowls of rice with great appetite!


    In the end, he was so full that he had to go for a walk in the garden.


    After the meal, Auntie An voluntarily offered to wash the dishes. After all, the master had invited her to sit at the table, so she should contribute in kind.


    Nina Sinir and Old Madam Lancaster, along with Julian Lancaster, were then dragged out for a walk by Old Master Lancaster.


    Old Madam Lancaster held Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, a gentle smile on her face, and softly said, "Nina, his grandfather is just a straightforward person, don¡¯t let it bother you."


    "No, I think Grandpa is quite interesting."


    Nina Sinir had been a little afraid of Old Master Lancaster before, but watching his various behaviors today, she found him quite amusing. He was just a stubborn old man, not really scary at all.


    She believed that Grandfather Lancaster would change his opinion of her.


    She would also strive to prove herself, to show that she was no less than Heidi Leighton!

 Chapter 521: The Lancaster Family Will Not Treat Her Unfairly

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521: The Lancaster Family Will Not Treat Her Unfairly</h4>


    In the garden, Old Master Lancaster walked slowly with a serious expression, and Julian Lancaster was beside him, silently apanying him.


    After a moment of silence, Old Master Lancaster suddenly said, "Do you remember what I just said?"


    "I remember."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he replied leisurely, "If Nina Sinir beats Heidi Leighton, you¡¯ll ept her."


    "..." Old Master Lancaster almost got infuriated upon hearing this.


    He red fiercely at Julian. How could this brat only remember that? He clearly said if Heidi wins, Julian Lancaster should obediently go on a date with her!


    "I know you¡¯re stubborn. If that woman loses, our Lancaster Family won¡¯t mistreat her. Whether she wants a house or something else, I can give it to her. Don¡¯t argue with me. Every decision the Lancaster Family makes must be correct, to ensure our family¡¯s prosperity!"


    Julian wasn¡¯t concerned with Old Master¡¯s words.


    He had confidence in Nina Sinir, believing she would win. Even if she lost, he would find a way at that time.


    When Julian returned inside, Old Madam Lancaster was chatting with Nina Sinir, and whatever they were talking about seemed very joyful.


    He watched Old Madamugh heartily, a trace of longing flickering in his eyes.


    It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen Grandma so happy.


    It seemed Grandma truly liked Nina.


    He stepped forward and said to Nina Sinir, "Let¡¯s go; we¡¯re going back."


    Nina Sinir got into the car, waving goodbye to Old Madam Lancaster, "Grandpa, Grandma, goodbye."


    The car slowly left the vige and vanished into the night.


    Nina Sinir was less tense than when she arrived, her lips carried a faint smile, and it seemed her mood was quite good.


    Julian Lancaster nced at her and asked, "Did anything make you ufortable today? Clearly, you¡¯re here as a guest, but you ended up cooking."


    Nina Sinir waved her hand indifferently andughed, "Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Grandpa and Grandma like my cooking, so I¡¯m happy. Moreover, I¡¯m now married to you, how could I still be a guest? I should be considered one of the family."


    Julian Lancaster paused for a moment, then smiled.


    Seeing that Nina Sinir showed no sign of displeasure, he rxed a bit, "When do you n to go back?"


    He thought Joel Thatcher was somewhat dangerous, so it¡¯d be better for Nina Sinir to keep her distance from him.


    Once they return to Veridia, considering the hospital matter Joel Thatcher was involved in, he likely wouldn¡¯t go to great lengths to pursue her there.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hesitate long and immediately said, "Let¡¯s leave tomorrow. We stayed because Grandma fell ill, but now that Grandma is doing fine, and Grandpa and Grandma have been visited, there¡¯s no need to stay. I have to return to Veridia to start focusing on my affairs, or I might lose to Heidi Leighton."


    Mentioning this woman, Nina Sinir felt somewhat annoyed.


    She mumbled, somewhat discontent, "Heidi Leighton came after me this time, didn¡¯t she? How did she get President Lancaster to agree to let her establish a new department in Zenith? President Lancaster is actually helping her!"


    ording to Nina Sinir¡¯s current understanding, President Lancaster was Julian Lancaster¡¯s boss, so he should naturally support Julian. How could he possibly assist someone else?


    She truly couldn¡¯tprehend this point.


    Upon hearing this, Julian Lancaster felt guilty and rubbed his nose.


    Lies are like snowballs; once they start rolling, they grow ever bigger until they be unmanageable. He felt he couldn¡¯t keep lying anymore.


    Julian Lancaster suppressed his thoughts and tried to exin, "Perhaps the Leighton Family does business with the Lancaster Family, and President Lancaster is giving Mr. Leighton some face."


    "Oh, that¡¯s how it is." Nina Sinir didn¡¯t doubt and quickly epted this exnation.


    Seeing that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t suspect anything, Julian Lancaster¡¯s tense mood eased a bit.


    What he and Sharon Lancaster discussed was correct; he should reveal his identity to Nina Sinir.


    Otherwise, unnecessary troubles in the future might worsen the rtionship between them.


    But now wasn¡¯t the right time to tell Nina. He wanted to wait until the result of thispetition between Elysian and Nia was out.

 Chapter 522: Has He Ever Proposed to You

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Has He Ever Proposed to You</h4>


    Early the next morning, Nina Sinir got up. Last night, she bought three ne tickets for today. She¡¯s taking Sunny Hale and Julian Lancaster back to Veridia.


    In just one day, Sunny Hale¡¯s emotions fluctuated several times with anxiety.


    Originally, Nina said she wanted her to go to Veridia to work together, but after Sunny packed her things, Nina sent a message saying to wait for now, as there were other matters to attend to. It seemed like she regretted it, which made Sunny very uneasy.


    She was a bit afraid that something went wrong.


    If Nina changed her mind, Sunny wouldn¡¯t me her, after all, Nina had helped her a lot before.


    Right now, backing out was just normal. It wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    It¡¯s just that Sunny still felt a bit disappointed; after meeting Nina, she thought she saw new hope.


    Oh well, it is what it is.


    Sunny assumed that Nina had second thoughts.


    The next day, the door to Sunny¡¯s apartment was rung. When she opened it, there was a man and a woman outside.


    "Sunny, are you ready? We should get going." Nina smiled at her.


    Sunny stood there in a daze, staring nkly at Nina and Julian for quite a while.


    Nina Sinir!


    "What¡¯s wrong? Not happy to see me?"


    It wasn¡¯t until Nina spoke the second sentence that Sunny snapped back, "So...Manager Sinir."


    "Have you packed your things?"


    "Yes, they¡¯re all packed!" Sunny nodded emphatically.


    At this moment, Nina remembered she hadn¡¯t introduced Julian Lancaster to Sunny yet; Sunny probably didn¡¯t know she was married.


    When Sunny first met her, Nina hadn¡¯t started dating Vincent Lancaster.


    Nina hesitated slightly and coughed awkwardly, then quietly introduced, "Sunny, this is my... husband."


    Thest two words were said with a hint of guilt and a lower tone.


    However, both Julian and Sunny heard clearly.


    Julian¡¯s eyes showed a faint smile, evidently pleased with Nina acknowledging him in front of others.


    He liked when Nina called him husband, which signified their closeness.


    Sunny didn¡¯t expect that seeing Nina again, she¡¯d be a married woman, and her husband seemed quite nice. He did look somewhat familiar, like someone she had seen before, but she couldn¡¯t recall at the moment.


    "Hello, my surname is Lancaster."


    Julian nodded politely towards Sunny.


    Sunny quickly nodded in response, "Hello, my name is Sunny Hale, I used to be Nina¡¯s subordinate."


    After a simple greeting, Nina checked the time and said, "Alright, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go."


    "Okay."


    Julian promptly stepped forward to help carry their suitcases, appearing very gentlemanly and considerate.


    Sunny couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Nina, "Manager Sinir, your husband seems really nice, when did you two get married?"


    Nina felt a bit awkward; she didn¡¯t really intend to publicize her affair with Julian, so she glossed over it and said, "Almost a year now."


    "That¡¯s a shame, I didn¡¯t get to see you in a wedding dress," Sunny said with a face full of regret.


    Seeing this, Nina added, "Actually... we only registered, haven¡¯t held a wedding yet."


    Sunny was a lively girl, and now familiar with Nina, asked countless questions that almost overwhelmed Nina.


    "Manager Sinir, aren¡¯t you nning to hold a wedding? Weddings are a lifetime dream for girls. Has your husband proposed to you?"

 Chapter 523: Third-Rate Designer

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Third-Rate Designer</h4>


    Marriage?


    She and Julian Lancaster had gotten their marriage certificate identally, so the usual processes between couples didn¡¯t apply to them.


    Currently, they didn¡¯t even have a home.


    They were temporarily staying in Marcus Walsh¡¯s apartment. Without any hardware conditions, what¡¯s there to discuss about marriage?


    Sunny Hale¡¯s words made Nina Sinir start to ponder this question, and soon she found a new goal!


    She was determined to defeat Heidi Leighton this time and establish herself at Zenith to earn more money.


    Although she could sell her designs using the queen identity on design websites, she knew this wasn¡¯t a long-term n.


    The previous ring sold at such a high price solely because she hadn¡¯t appeared under that identity for years,bined with the fact that she hadn¡¯t exposed her identity, it held a sense of mystery. Everyone had a curious mentality, and the perfect timing led to that oue.


    But now her identity was exposed, so that effect wouldn¡¯t ur.


    If she kept selling, her identity would be increasingly less valuable; it¡¯s better to maintain the needed sophistication.


    She decided to earn money through hard work, and when she had saved enough dowry, she could then marry Julian Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir returned to Veridia with Sunny Hale and even rented a house with her. Once everything was settled, she felt at ease.


    She worried that Sunny Hale might not adapt to the unfamiliar ce, so she solved all her problems including the rent, which Sunny didn¡¯t need to pay for now.


    Alongside her gratitude, Sunny Hale secretly vowed to do her best for Nina Sinir!


    ...


    The next day, in the Elysian Jewels Department.


    The usually bustling department now only had three people left.


    Everyone else had been poached by Heidi Leighton to Nia, and Nia was right above Elysian Jewels, with the office location pressing down on them!


    At present, the three designers were not in ce, and Millie Langley sighed deeply, feeling Manager Sinir must be under immense stress.


    Nina Sinir, however, wasn¡¯t as dejected as Millie Langley. She pped her hands and said, "Alright, for now, our department only has three people. As for others, I will continue recruiting them; you just focus on your jobs."


    After speaking, she turned to Sunny Hale and said, "In three months, Elysian and Nia will be calcting sales revenue. Therefore, during this period, we must start designing new products, put them into production, and find new promotional staff. But you don¡¯t have to worry; Sunny, you just focus on designing."


    "Okay, I will design the best works," Sunny Hale nodded determinedly.


    Nina Sinir smiled gently, feeling everything was moving in the right direction.


    "Tsk, I wondered who it was, turns out Nina Sinir found Sunny Hale. Looks like you can only afford to use third-rate designers now." A snide voice suddenly appeared at the door.


    The three of them looked towards the sound and saw Reba Lowell hade unnoticed.


    Her eyes fell on Sunny Hale with a look of mockery, and her face was full of disdain.


    Sunny Hale¡¯s face turned ugly upon seeing Reba Lowell. Although she had worked with her long ago, the dislike and fear were etched deeply in her bones, sparking once again upon meeting.


    Nina Sinirfortingly patted Sunny Hale¡¯s shoulder, then looked at Reba Lowell and said, "Reba Lowell, why aren¡¯t you in your new department, what are you doing here? You¡¯re not wee here."

 Chapter 524: Someone Foolishly Joins Elysian

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Someone Foolishly Joins Elysian</h4>


    Today, when Reba Lowell heard that Elysian had a new hire, she curiously came to take a look.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see Sunny Hale.


    The designer from Sinir Group actually joined Elysian. But then again... Heidi Leighton had said that she would take down Nina Sinir in every industry, and that no one would apply to Elysian. Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t find other designers, so naturally, she had to recruit someone from the past.


    Sunny Hale does have some talent, but her abilities have long been exhausted, so even if Nina Sinir brought her back, it would be of no use.


    Reba Lowell secretly rejoiced, thinking that this time Nina Sinir was bound to lose.


    She disyed a disdainful expression and said, "You think I likeing here? I just heard that someone foolishly joined Elysian, thought it was some big shot, but turns out it¡¯s that worthless Sunny Hale..."


    After finishing, Reba walked away from Elysian with a smug look, her high heels clicking.


    After she left, Millie Langley said indignantly, "She¡¯s really too arrogant, actually calling Designer Hale worthless!"


    Nina Sinir looked at Sunny with some concern, "Don¡¯t take her words to heart."


    Sunny smiled lightly and said nonchntly, "Manager Sinir, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve long since developed a strong resilience."


    Back when she was at Sinir Group, Sunny had suffered Reba¡¯s verbal jabs more than once. Initially, she might have been angry, but when she realized anger was useless, she found a new way¡ª to ignore Reba and treat her words like air.


    Nina Sinir carefully observed Sunny.


    She saw that Sunny indeed wasn¡¯t putting on a brave face, so she too smiled and said, "It seems you¡¯ve adapted very well. In that case, I don¡¯t need to worry about you."


    "You can bepletely assured, I have no problems," Sunny said, patting her chest.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on this trivial matter. The more arrogant Reba is, the more we need to strike back. Next... Sunny, you focus on creating a few designs quickly. Millie, continue expanding the recruitment efforts and strive to revive Elysian within a month."


    Both responded in unison.


    "Okay."


    "Got it!"


    Sunny returned to her seat and started diving into her creative work, while Millie hurriedly resumed her tasks.


    Left alone was Nina Sinir. Although she had been promoted to department manager, she couldn¡¯t just sit idle.


    Since the new designers hadn¡¯t arrived yet, she decided to take on some design work herself.


    So, Nina took paper and pen and sat beside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    But designing wasn¡¯t that easy; it required ample inspiration. At this moment, Nina had no ideas at all and didn¡¯t know what to design.


    The industry had developed for so many years, and almost every theme and design had been done. If she couldn¡¯t break new ground with her designs now, standard designs wouldn¡¯t impress consumers at all.


    Her ultimate goal was to create a blockbuster design to drive high sales.


    Nina was lost in her thoughts, sitting there for the whole day without producing anything. She realized her inspiration had dried up.


    "Manager Sinir..." Until Millie¡¯s cautious voice broke the silence.

 Chapter 525: Scheming to Win Over President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Scheming to Win Over President Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir snapped back to reality, "Is there something you need?"


    Millie Langley had a shy look on her face, "Um... I have a blind date tonight..."


    At this moment, Nina nced at her watch and realized it was already time to clock out.


    "Oh, then you can head home now, be careful on your way." Nina waved Millie off and added, "Best of luck with your date."


    Millie smiled awkwardly as she left with her bag.


    Nina stood up and walked over to Sunny Hale¡¯s desk, noticing how much Sunny had already thought up today, making Nina feel quite inadequate byparison.


    "Sunny, it¡¯s the end of the workday, you can head home now, too."


    "Okay, I¡¯m off then." Sunny packed up her things and was about to leave when Nina thought of something and said, "Keep all your designs with you before they go into production, don¡¯t hand them to anyone else."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s reminder, Sunny¡¯s expression grew serious.


    Both she and Nina were aware of how dangerous things could be around them, so it was better to be cautious.


    "Got it." Sunny put her things back into her bag, waved goodbye to Nina, and left.


    Nina pulled out her phone only to find that Julian Lancaster had sent her a message asking her to wait for him at thepany entrance.


    She quickly gathered her things and headed down.


    ...


    Outside, the weather was misty, with fine drizzle floating down like tiny strands, resembling sand dancing in the wind, wetting the surrounding trees and greenery.


    At this moment, a crowd was gathering at the entrance of Zenith Corporation.


    Leading the group was Reba Lowell, with Heidi Leighton and a few other employees from Nia standing beside her.


    Today, Reba identally let slip at Nia that President Lancaster would pick her up after work for a date. Wanting to see if the President she knew was indeed Julian Lancaster, Heidi decided to join the wait.


    Unexpectedly, it started raining, leaving everyone huddled at the building entrance.


    Some of Nia¡¯s employees were neers and didn¡¯t know about Reba and the President.


    Now, hearing about her romance with the President, many were curious and crowded over to see the spectacle.


    Just as everyone was waiting, Nina came out of the elevator.


    She saw the group crowded at the entrance and, taking a closer look, spotted Reba and Heidi, causing her to frown.


    Turning to nce outside, seeing the drizzle, she resigned herself to waiting there.


    While everyone was waiting for the rain to stop, Nina did her best to avoid Reba, but Reba was not about to leave her alone.


    Reba had noticed Nina earlier, and upon seeing her standing aside, shot her a mocking nce.


    Could this woman be here to watch President Lancaster pick her up?


    A few women from Nia, knowing about Reba¡¯s rtionship with the President, had been trying to get close to her and were well aware of her grudge against Nina.


    Now seeing Nina approach, someone immediately said, "Tsk, Nina, why are you squeezing in? Do you think just because you look okay, you can set your sights on President Lancaster?"


    "How hrious, does she really think anyone who flirts can catch President Lancaster¡¯s eye?"


    "Exactly! President Lancaster isn¡¯t that shallow!"


    "I bet she knows she¡¯s lost, and now she¡¯s just trying to cling to someone strong."


    "Reba, honestly, you should be careful. Women like her are really good at seducing men; you can¡¯t let her, a homewrecker, seed."

 Chapter 526: Is There Something Wrong With Your Brain?

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Is There Something Wrong With Your Brain?</h4>


    Reba Lowell heard this and her gaze towards Nina Sinir became wary.


    She was already very mindful of Nina Sinir and worried that Nina might seduce President Lancaster. This remark reminded her.


    Reba Lowell shot a cold, harsh warning look at Nina Sinir, "Nina Sinir, leave now!"


    Heidi Leighton saw Reba Lowell confronting Nina Sinir, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. It seemed like her decision to support Reba Lowell was right. She just needed to watch these two women fight, like watching a drama from afar.


    With this thought, she silently stood aside without speaking.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened. What¡¯s wrong with these women?


    Don¡¯t they see it¡¯s raining now? The rain came suddenly during the time people were leaving work. Nobody brought an umbre. Are we supposed to leave and get drenched in the rain?


    Everyone is waiting here. Why is she the only one used of having designs on President Lancaster?


    They¡¯re acting like mad dogs, biting her just to help Reba Lowell.


    Nina Sinir is not a pushover. She nced at the women around Reba Lowell and said, "If standing here means wanting to seduce President Lancaster, then all of you standing here must want to seduce him too?"


    After saying this, she looked at the two male employees in the corner and continued, "Are these two gentlemen also trying to seduce President Lancaster just because they¡¯re sheltering from the rain here?"


    "..."


    The woman who had just sarcasticallymented on Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t refute her words. She was only making a fuss to gain favor, and her usations didn¡¯t hold up.


    She saw Nina Sinir looking at her with a faint smile.


    She could only weakly retort, "We¡¯re not shameless like you!"


    "If you don¡¯t want to seduce President Lancaster, then go out and stand in the rain. Since standing here supposedly means trying to seduce him."


    "You..."


    The woman was rendered speechless with anger, but Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t nning to let her off that easily.


    Nina Sinir continued, "Alright, I know you¡¯re eager to kiss up to Reba Lowell, but even the sea doesn¡¯t put up such pretenses, so don¡¯t embarrass yourself."


    Someone in the crowd suddenly snorted withughter, making the woman even more embarrassed.


    The woman was so overwhelmed by Nina Sinir¡¯s sharp tongue that she couldn¡¯t respond, and in the end, she just silently fumed in anger.


    Beside them, Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned stern, and she imperiously said, "Nina Sinir, why involve others? Didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to get out?"


    Nina Sinir looked at Reba Lowell with an indifferent expression.


    She mocked, "This is a public area too. I can stand wherever I like. Talk to me about this once you truly be Mrs. Lancaster. For now, Zenith has nothing to do with you."


    Reba Lowell was on the verge of exploding with anger. Nina Sinir was shamelessly refusing to leave!


    At this moment, someone nearby quicklyforted Reba Lowell, saying, "Reba, don¡¯t stoop to her level."


    Under everyone¡¯s reassurance, Reba Lowell huffed softly, feeling a bit better inside.


    Just then, a custom-made luxury sedan worth millions appeared in everyone¡¯s view. Its sleek lines and understated opulence made it impossible to ignore.


    Just a traffic light away, the car would soon arrive.


    Reba Lowell saw the car and a smile gently tugged at the corners of her lips.


    The anger she felt from Nina Sinir instantly dissipated, and she raised her chin, a smug expression appearing on her face.


    The people around recognized Reba Lowell¡¯s expression and immediately realized it¡¯s President Lancaster¡¯s car!


    President Lancaster is here!

 Chapter 527: Is He Really Julian Lancaster?

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Is He Really Julian Lancaster?</h4>


    At this moment, someone immediately started to tter Reba Lowell.


    "Wow... President Lancaster¡¯s car seems to be one of a kind in the world, its value immeasurable."


    "I¡¯d love to sit in it just once to see what it¡¯s like."


    "It must be amazing, truly envious of Reba."


    The woman who was earlier rendered speechless by Nina Sinir seized the chance to mock her. She sneered disdainfully and said sarcastically, "Nina Sinir, did you see that? You probably won¡¯t have the chance to sit in a car like this, right?"


    Nina Sinir nced lightly at the woman who had spoken.


    Her sycophantic manner suggested that she could ride in it too; she¡¯d go to any length to curry favor with Reba Lowell.


    With a mindset of not bothering with a sycophant, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t respond.


    However, her silence only gave the woman more room to gloat, finally allowing her to vent the grudge she was nursing against Nina Sinir.


    She turned her head to steal augh with others, while shing a look of disdain at Nina Sinir.


    Soon after, that top luxury car slowly pulled up in front of the Zenith Building.


    Just as the car came to a stop, a modestly priced domestic car followed from behind.


    With the cars parked one after another, the stark contrast in price¡ªby several magnitudes¡ªmade the two cars look dramatically different.


    Suddenly, someone pointed outside, "Oh, look! Isn¡¯t that Nina Sinir¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s car? I saw her being picked up by that car once."


    "It really is!"


    "Nina Sinir¡¯s boyfriend came to pick her up too?"


    The woman, who had been fuming over Nina Sinir earlier, immediately sneered, "Tsk tsk tsk, look at this pitiful sight, where¡¯s the resemnce to the luxury car Reba¡¯s boyfriend drives?"


    The people nearby burst intoughter once more after hearing this.


    With an impassive face, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t let those words affect her, nor did they stir any emotional response.


    So what if it¡¯s cheap?


    Julian Lancaster earned the money and bought the car himself, without stealing or coercion¡ªshouldn¡¯t that earn some respect?


    Just then, someone said to Reba Lowell, "Director Lowell, President Lancaster¡¯s here to pick you up, what are you waiting for? Go on so you don¡¯t keep him waiting."


    In contrast to everyone¡¯s excitement, Heidi Leighton, hidden in the back, appeared much more reserved.


    She furrowed her brows, staring intently at the car.


    It was indeed Julian Lancaster¡¯s car, but was Julian really inside?


    Once the car door opened, she would quickly see if it was really Julian inside!


    ...


    Outside, the rain was falling harder and harder, and Reba Lowell hesitated for a moment, unsure whether to go out.


    She actually wanted President Lancaster toe out and get her.


    But given President Lancaster¡¯s status, if he refused herter, wouldn¡¯t that be humiliating?


    To avoid embarrassment, Reba Lowell decided to run out into the rain.


    She walked up to the luxury car worth millions, the tint on the windows was very dark, and with the rain, she couldn¡¯t see inside at all¡ªonly the vague silhouette of someone in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Reba Lowell reached out to pull the door handle, only to find it locked.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s expression stiffened as she shielded her head from the rain with her hand and gently knocked on the window, saying softly, "Darling, you forgot to unlock the door."


    After she spoke, there was no sign of the door being unlocked, remaining quietly closed.


    Reba Lowell stood in the rain for so long, she was nearly drenched.


    But now if she turned back to enter the Zenith Building, she would definitely be aughing stock, so she could only wait there for President Lancaster to open the door.


    Meanwhile, the employees from Nia began to exchange puzzled looks.


    What was going on?


    Why wasn¡¯t Reba Lowell getting in the car? What was she doing standing outside in the rain?

 Chapter 528: Here to Pick Up Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Here to Pick Up Nina Sinir</h4>


    Very soon, someone realized what was wrong.


    After Reba Lowell walked over, President Lancaster didn¡¯t open the car door, so she could only stand outside in the rain!


    Instantly, many people started whispering among themselves.


    "Look, Reba Lowell seems unable to open the car door."


    "It really seems like that, could it be that President Lancaster will open it for her?"


    "It shouldn¡¯t be, how could President Lancaster do such a thing?"


    ...


    Among Nia¡¯s group, not everyone was there just to see Reba Lowell and President Lancaster; some were also envious, wanting to see if Reba really had a connection with President Lancaster.


    Seeing this situation, someone said, "Why isn¡¯t President Lancaster opening the door for Reba Lowell? Could it be that... Reba has no rtionship with President Lancaster at all?"


    This statement jolted everyone awake!


    They thought it was something else entirely, not considering this possibility at all!


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but start linking it to thest incident they remembered, how Reba Lowell imed she had President Lancaster¡¯s backing during the managerial campaign at Elysian, but the eventual winner was Nina Sinir.


    Previously, they didn¡¯t take this matter seriously, thinking it was a fluke. Now that they thought carefully, it was indeed very suspicious...


    Although Reba Lowell was a bit far and couldn¡¯t hear what people were saying about her, she could vaguely hear some chuckling.


    If the car in front of her didn¡¯t make any move, she feared she would be Zenith¡¯sughingstock.


    Her expression was bing increasingly awkward.


    Just as Reba Lowell thought of calling President Lancaster, the car door in front of her suddenly opened.


    "President Lancaster..."


    Reba¡¯s face lit up with surprise, hastily moving forward.


    But as she looked up, she saw a cold, stern face. The man standing there tall and poised was Julian Lancaster!


    Right there, Reba Lowell was dumbfounded, unable to speak.


    Julian Lancaster held a ck umbre from the luxury car, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. His physique was striking, exuding a mysterious and aloof aura.


    He didn¡¯t spare Reba a single nce, simply shielding himself with the umbre as he walked past her, directly toward Zenith¡¯s entrance.


    "..." Reba stood frozen in ce, unable to recover for a long time.


    The people thought the person opening the car door was President Lancaster, but unexpectedly, it was Julian Lancaster!!


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Nina Sinir also didn¡¯t expect the person in the car to be Julian Lancaster; she thought it was President Lancaster just a moment ago.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster had already walked up to Nina Sinir. He softly said, "It¡¯s raining, let¡¯s hurry home."


    "... Howe it¡¯s you? Why are you driving... a car like this toe here?"


    Nina Sinir quickly masked her shock, and disregarding the astonishment of others, she asked.


    "Get in the car first, we¡¯ll talkter." Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t offer any extra exnation.


    Nina Sinir was originally waiting for Julian Lancaster here, and with a bunch of people behind making sarcastic remarks, she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    So, she walked under Julian¡¯s umbre.


    Julian Lancaster extended his strong arm, wrapping it around Nina Sinir¡¯s shoulder, guiding her towards the luxury car. Julian angled the umbre toward Nina, ensuring she didn¡¯t get even a drop of rain on her, appearing utterly doting.


    Only after Nina Sinir sat in the passenger seat did he return to the driver¡¯s seat.


    The car quickly left the scene, leaving Reba Lowell standing in the rain, still stupefied people behind.


    "..."


    Wasn¡¯t... the car just now supposed to pick up Reba Lowell? It turned out to be here for Nina Sinir!!

 Chapter 529: No Need to Pretend to Be Him Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529: No Need to Pretend to Be Him Anymore</h4>


    This unexpected event was so shocking that no one could have anticipated it.


    Reba Lowell was publicly crushed and humiliated by Nina Sinir, her face alternating between green and white, looking so twisted it seemed she could hardly contain herself.


    At this moment, she was soaking wet, looking utterly like a drowned rat.


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes flickered as she took out an umbre and approached Reba Lowell, "Reba, the rain is getting heavier, you should take shelter from the rain."


    It was then that Reba snapped out of her shock.


    The scenes of Nina Sinir being picked up by the luxury car kept reying in front of her eyes, making it impossible for Reba to ept this reality.


    She remembered clearly that Nina¡¯s man was just an assistant, how could he possibly have a luxury car toe and pick her up?


    Could it be that he used President Lancaster¡¯s car?


    Heidi had seen everything unfold earlier when Julian Lancaster appeared, and now she came forward because she wanted to ask Reba what exactly had happened.


    Heidi tentatively asked, "Reba, why hasn¡¯t President Lancaster arrived? Earlier, Nina and her boyfriend were really the center of attention."


    "He...he might need to wait a bit longer."


    Hearing this, a hint of coldness flickered in Heidi¡¯s eyes.


    Just as I thought!


    Reba definitely mistook someone or someone pretended to be President Lancaster to deceive her.


    In any case, from any angle, Reba was a foolish woman who got tricked, not someone who posed any threat; she could let Reba deal with Nina!


    Heidi reined in her thoughts and said with a smile, "It¡¯s okay, then we¡¯ll wait a little longer."


    "Alright."


    By this time, the shock on some people¡¯s faces was just beginning to fade, and they gathered like a pot boiling over, whispering to each other.


    "Wow! What just happened? Nina Sinir got picked up by a luxury car?"


    "No, isn¡¯t the main point that we all thought it was President Lancaster in that car? Who could have guessed it was actually his assistant instead."


    Last time, Julian Lancaster came in ce of President Lancaster to announce a campaign, and many people learned about his identity.


    "Could it be that President Lancaster lent him the car to drive?"


    "Doesn¡¯t President Lancaster have his own driver? How could he possibly let an assistant drive his car?"


    "Could it be that the assistant bought the car himself? Come on, don¡¯t be ridiculous, with his sry he¡¯d never afford a car in a hundred years."


    ...


    With Heidi¡¯s help, Reba returned to Zenith¡¯s lobby to take shelter from the rain.


    She gloomily used a tissue to wipe rainwater from her face, and hearing the murmurs around her made her already unpleasant expression even darker.


    Finally, Reba couldn¡¯t take it anymore; she felt too embarrassed to stay any longer and turned around to leave the scene.


    Yet, even after she left, the crowd¡¯s discussions didn¡¯t stop.


    Everyone continued specting and making guesses, not noticing that the car, which they thought hade to pick up Nina Sinir, slowly drove away.


    At this time, the car made its way to the underground parking lot of Zenith.


    The driver was Marcus Walsh.


    He was indeed here to pick up Reba; he just hadn¡¯t expected to run into Julian Lancaster.


    Previously, Julian had indeed lent him his luxury car for a couple of days, and he had used it to pick up Reba.


    Unexpectedly, it led Reba to mistakenly believe the car was his own, and due to the matter of standing in for Julian Lancaster, he couldn¡¯t exin his situation.


    Today, Julian suddenly informed him that he no longer needed to pretend to be him.

 Chapter 530: Telling Rebecca He Isn’t President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Telling Reba He Isn¡¯t President Lancaster</h4>


    Marcus never expected that President Lancaster would no longer hide his identity; he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.


    Later, Marcus returned the luxury car, and temporarily, he could only use Felix¡¯s car for travel, waiting for Felix to return and take the car back.


    Just now, Marcus didn¡¯t want to bump into Julian Lancaster.


    As an ordinary person like him,paring his appearance and various conditions to Julian Lancaster, the dignified president, was outright brutal.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to step out and steal President Lancaster¡¯s thunder.


    He originally wanted to wait until Julian Lancaster left before getting out of the car to meet Reba Lowell, but unexpectedly, Reba left in anger earlier, leaving him unable to get out to chase her. He could only drive the car to the parking lot first, then go find Reba.


    Marcus took out his phone and dialed Reba Lowell¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice before it was answered, and Reba¡¯s somewhat annoyed voice came through, "Where are you?"


    "Reba, where did you go just now? I¡¯m in the underground parking lot."


    "What! You saw me just now? Why didn¡¯t youe to pick me up?"


    Reba was absolutely furious!


    If President Lancaster had been there just now, she would have already overwhelmed Nina Sinir, and wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated by her, letting everyone else mock her.


    President Lancaster had been watching her without appearing, even if kneeling before President Lancaster, Reba couldn¡¯t help but be angry.


    Her face embodied rage, looking as if she was about to explode.


    Reba had always been the one to tter Marcus, and she¡¯d never spoken like this before.


    This was the only time she¡¯d lost her temper with Marcus.


    And this was her restrained response, considering Marcus¡¯s identity as President Lancaster; otherwise, given Reba¡¯s temper, Marcus wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathed.


    Marcus felt a bit guilty hearing Reba¡¯s angry voice.


    He hurriedly calmed her down, "Reba, please don¡¯t be angry. I saw you leave just now and couldn¡¯t catch up. Where are you now? Can Ie find you?"


    Reba felt slightly less angry hearing President Lancaster lowered his voice to soothe her.


    "No need, I¡¯lle find you."


    After hanging up, Marcus let out a heavy sigh.


    He remembered what Julian Lancaster said today, that he didn¡¯t have to pretend to be the president anymore, so could he tell Reba the truth?


    If she kept misunderstanding him as the president, that wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    After some inner turmoil, Marcus made up his mind.


    To tell Reba he wasn¡¯t the president!


    Soon, Reba appeared in her high heels.


    She looked around the parking lot for a long time, still unable to find the luxury car that had picked her upst time. She hade to realize that Nina Sinir¡¯s man must be driving a car like President Lancaster¡¯s, causing everyone¡¯s misunderstanding.


    President Lancaster was actually willing to set aside his identity to coax her; how many women were waiting to climb into his bed.


    So, she didn¡¯t dare to throw a tantrum.


    Yet after looking around the parking lot for a long time, Reba still didn¡¯t see President Lancaster¡¯s car.


    She only saw the car that seemed to havee to pick up Nina Sinir.


    As Reba was about to make a call, the door of the car opened, and Marcus stepped out.


    "Reba, I¡¯m here."


    Seeing Marcusing out of the decrepit ten-thousand-dor car, Reba¡¯s expression changed.


    She suppressed her doubts and walked up to ask, "Why are you here?"


    What she actually wanted to ask was why Marcus was driving this car.

 Chapter 531: Who Are You Really?

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Who Are You Really?</h4>


    Marcus Walsh opened the car door and said, "Let¡¯s get in the car first before we talk."


    Reba Lowell got in the car suspiciously.


    Marcus returned to the driver¡¯s seat and then shut the door.


    Now there were only Marcus and Reba left in the car, and the atmosphere instantly became quiet, a bit oppressive and awkward.


    Marcus had already organized his thoughts, but now, when it came to telling Reba about the identity issue, he still felt a bit nervous.


    Reba, noticing Marcus¡¯s uneasy appearance, said, "President Lancaster, were you at Zenith¡¯s entrance just now? Did you see me? Everyone was waiting to see me leave with you, but you didn¡¯t show up, and it was so embarrassing in front of everyone else."


    After a pause, Reba continued, "But I just told everyone in the group that I¡¯ll bring you to our weekend gathering so they can meet you."


    Upon hearing this, Marcus¡¯s expression instantly turned serious.


    It seemed he was on a path of no return in acting as President Lancaster, and if he didn¡¯t rify things with Reba now, more misunderstandings might arise in the future, making it even more difficult to resolve.


    In fact, Marcus had another motive for wanting to be honest now.


    He wanted to see if Reba would still be with him once she knew he wasn¡¯t President Lancaster.


    Because Reba¡¯s attitude toward him was so strange, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect she was interested in him only for his identity.


    Taking a deep breath, Marcus asked with a heavy tone, "Reba, if I¡¯m not as good as you imagined, would you be disappointed in me?"


    Reba froze for a moment, looking Marcus up and down, her eyes filled with suspicion.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Marcus was saying these things to her.


    What did this mean?


    Was he testing her? Could it be that President Lancaster driving this car today was also to test her?


    What kind of status President Lancaster had!


    A man like him standing at the top of the pyramid couldn¡¯t be casual about finding a future partner; setting up some tests was normal.


    Thinking this, Reba smiled widely and said with indifference, "No matter how you are, I wouldn¡¯t look down on you."


    Marcus didn¡¯t expect Reba to be so good, that she wouldn¡¯t look down on him.


    If that¡¯s the case, he could safely tell Reba about his identity!


    Marcus¡¯s anxious heart instantly settled, and he continued seriously, "Reba, I have something very important to tell you, and you mustn¡¯t get angry when you hear it."


    "Okay, go on," Reba continued smiling faintly; she thought Marcus was probably going to talk about testing her.


    How could she possibly be angry?


    Maybe President Lancaster had decided she was the one and would take her home to meet his parents.


    Reba had already thought about how to respond to Marcus and didn¡¯t expect him to say, "Actually... you¡¯ve misunderstood all along. I¡¯m not President Lancaster."


    Reba¡¯s smile froze on her face at his words.


    She was stunned for a long time before forcing a stiff smile and saying, "What are you talking about? This joke isn¡¯t funny at all."


    Marcus¡¯s face was serious, and he reaffirmed, "What I¡¯m saying is true. I¡¯m not President Lancaster. I know you mistook me for him, and to avoid further misunderstandings, I want to exin it clearly. You said you wouldn¡¯t me me, right?"


    After saying this, Marcus reached out and hugged Reba, saying emotionally, "Reba, I never thought you¡¯d be such a great woman."


    Reba felt as if she had been struck by lightning, shocked to her core.


    Not President Lancaster... he¡¯s not President Lancaster?


    Her mind kept echoing with that sentence.


    Finally, Reba came to her senses abruptly, reaching out to push Marcus away forcefully.


    "You deceived me!" Reba,pletely changed from her gentle and demure demeanor, looked at Marcus with disgust, her face twisted with anger, "You¡¯ve been lying to me all along! Who are you really?"

 Chapter 532: Get Lost! You Liar

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Get Lost! You Liar</h4>


    Marcus was stunned by her push.


    Didn¡¯t Reba just say she wouldn¡¯t despise him?


    He looked at Reba¡¯s extremely disdainful eyes, unsure if this was the real her, or if the gentle and understanding woman from before was her true self.


    Marcus could understand Reba¡¯s anger upon discovering she¡¯d been deceived. He pleaded humbly, "Reba, I know it was wrong to lie to you, but initially, I didn¡¯t think too far ahead. At the time, I couldn¡¯t reveal this matter. Can you forgive me?"


    Reba held on to a glimmer of hope that perhaps he was just joking, but Marcus told her he was not.


    Her pupils shrank slightly, her face darkening with anger, and she couldn¡¯t help but erupt, "Forgive you? That¡¯s easy for you to say! Why should I forgive you?"


    To prove to everyone that she was indeed with President Lancaster, Reba was even prepared to go all out and invite Nia¡¯s employees out for dinner over the weekend, and she had already made the announcement.


    If everyone found out she¡¯d been deceived and had never been with President Lancaster,


    then how could she ever hold her head high at Nia again?


    Thinking of how she had humbled herself daily to please the so-called President Lancaster, enduring silently even when upset,


    now that she knew it was all a sham, how could she ept it?


    If she hadn¡¯t feared that President Lancaster would think her too forward, she might have already given herself to him.


    The more Reba thought about it, the more her face turned sour, and she stared at Marcus viciously, questioning, "Who exactly are you? Why did you impersonate President Lancaster to deceive people?"


    Marcus sighed heavily and said, "I didn¡¯t impersonate President Lancaster. You mistook me for him initially. I didn¡¯t have time to exin, so I went along with your misconception. I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you any longer, so I told you the truth."


    It was also because Julian asked him to pose as President Lancaster at that time, and he feared that exining would expose the matter.


    Reba¡¯s face twisted in anger.


    She had always perceived herself as President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend and frequently mocked Nina Sinir. If the man before her wasn¡¯t President Lancaster, then everything she did had been a joke?


    And now he imed it was her misunderstanding from the start?


    Absolutely ridiculous!


    The more Reba thought about it, the angrier she became; she simply could not forgive.


    "Reba, although this was a misunderstanding, I genuinely have feelings for you. Please forgive me, alright?"


    Marcus hadn¡¯t intentionally impersonated President Lancaster; it was Reba¡¯s mistake initially, and he was sincerely confessing everything, hoping for her forgiveness.


    "Ha! Forgive you?" Reba raised her hand in a fit of rage and pped Marcus hard.


    The crisp sound echoed inside the car, and Marcus felt his cheek burning from Reba¡¯s hit.


    Reba didn¡¯t want to stay with Marcus any longer and opened the car door, intending to leave.


    Marcus quickly grabbed her hand, "Reba..."


    "Get lost! You liar, let go of me right now, or I¡¯ll call the police. We¡¯re breaking up! Stay away from me in the future!"


    Hearing Reba mention breaking up, Marcus felt his heart wrenching with pain, his eyes showing a look of absolute despair. Finally, he slowly released Reba¡¯s hand.


    Reba, with no lingering attachment, mmed the door and left.


    Marcus sat alone in the car, burying his face in his hands, enduring the pain of heartbreak.


    Even though it was Reba who first approached him, over time, he had genuinely developed feelings for her.


    He never imagined this would be their oue.


    He wasn¡¯t even sure if revealing his identity to Reba now was the right thing to do.

 Chapter 533: Did You Win the Lottery?

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Did You Win the Lottery?</h4>


    At this moment, Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster were on their way home.


    Sitting in the luxury car, Nina felt a bit fascinated. She looked around, then nced at Julian driving intently beside her.


    When he walked over with an umbre to pick her up earlier, it suddenly felt like the world faded into the background, leaving only his stunning presence.


    The feeling of being moved was truly indescribable.


    But what shocked her the most was how Julian could be driving such an expensive car.


    Nina suppressed all her thoughts and asked, "Julian, why are you driving this kind of car? Everyone was startled just now."


    Julian¡¯s eyes flickered upon hearing Nina¡¯s words.


    Ever since he nned to reveal his identity to Nina, he thought it best to give her some buffer time, so it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her to ept when the time came.


    So, he decided to let Nina get used to it in advance.


    He started by changing the things around him, like clothes, food, and daily necessities, such as switching from a regr car to his actual vehicle.


    He would slowly start changing other things, so Nina would gradually ept it, and telling her about his identityter wouldn¡¯t be too hard for her to take.


    "Is it strange for me to drive such a car?"


    Nina mumbled, "It¡¯s not that strange, just feels like with your position, it¡¯s impossible for you to drive such a car."


    Given Julian¡¯s sry as an assistant, he probably couldn¡¯t afford such a car even after working for hundreds of years.


    Nina quickly found a reason for Julian.


    She suddenly realized, "Ah! I get it! Is President Lancaster making you his driver again recently? Is that why you¡¯re driving his car?"


    "...No." Julian said with a hint of helplessness.


    Nina: "Ah! No? Then what¡¯s going on? Could it be... the car is stolen?"


    Anyway, Nina wouldn¡¯t believe, no matter what, that Julian bought this car himself.


    It would be easier for her to believe Julian stole it than he bought it.


    Hearing Nina¡¯sughable remark, Julian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He said helplessly, "The car isn¡¯t stolen, nor borrowed. You figure out the rest."


    Julian felt his hint was obvious enough.


    Nina should graduallye to understand, right?


    However, Julian was too optimistic; Nina had no idea or even a clue about Julian¡¯s implication.


    After all, during several previous instances, Julian had managed to thoroughly bamboozle Nina. Now Nina wouldn¡¯t even suspect that Julian is actually President Lancaster.


    Nina lightly lowered hershes, lightly furrowing her brows, as if caught in some unsolvable mystery.


    Not stolen, not borrowed, so how exactly did ite about?


    She really couldn¡¯t figure it out!


    And Julian kept this mysterious demeanor, seemingly unwilling to exin further.


    Nina¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious, she looked up abruptly, staring straight at Julian.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s serious demeanor, Julian felt a bit nervous, has Nina figured it out?


    If she discovered it herself now, then he would just take the opportunity to tell her.


    Nina hesitated and spoke, "You..."


    "Hmm, what do you want to say?"


    Nina hesitated for a long time before finally speaking, "Did you win the lottery? How much did you win? If you have money, you should first buy a house! Not waste it on something as frivolous as a car!"


    Julian: "..."

 Chapter 534: Marcus Walsh Is President Lancaster’s Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Marcus Walsh Is President Lancaster¡¯s Assistant</h4>


    Julian Lancaster felt rather helpless; he nced at the ostentatious car, not expecting Nina Sinir to be unlike typical women who would be overjoyed.


    Just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang, and he promptly swiped to answer it.


    At the moment the call connected, the voice on the other end resonated through the car via Bluetooth.


    "Hello, are you a friend of Marcus Walsh? He¡¯s had a serious car ident and is currently in the hospital receiving emergency treatment. We couldn¡¯t contact his family, but found your number on his phone. Can youe over now?"


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brow tightly.


    He slowly decelerated and then parked the car by the roadside.


    Julian Lancaster said in a deep voice, "He¡¯s an orphan."


    "Uh... he¡¯s currently unconscious and needs surgery; we can¡¯t find anyone to sign the consent form."


    "Which hospital?"


    "General Hospital."


    After hanging up the call, Nina Sinir immediately asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Julian Lancaster said with a grave expression, "Marcus Walsh had a car ident, I need to go to the hospital to check on him now."


    "Then don¡¯t dy. Go quickly."


    Julian Lancaster immediately turned the car around and headed towards the hospital.


    At this moment, a look of confusion surfaced in the depths of Nina Sinir¡¯s heart. Just now, in a moment of urgency, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. But now, she realized something was amiss.


    Who is Marcus Walsh?


    Why did Julian talk to her with such a matter-of-fact tone, as if she knew this person?


    Nina Sinir wondered if she had been too busytely, suffered from some form of intermittent amnesia, and forgotten someone she knew.


    She looked at Julian Lancaster, who was seriously driving, and thought it wasn¡¯t a good time to ask him.


    Perhaps she should ask Sharon Lancaster instead.


    So, Nina Sinir took out her phone and quietly sent a text to Sharon Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir: "Sharon, do you know someone named Marcus Walsh?"


    It took about a few dozen seconds before Sharon¡¯s message came back, with a sense of urgency in her words, "How did you know about this person? Why are you asking about him? Did something happen?"


    Sharon almost jumped up from the sofa when she saw Nina Sinir¡¯s message.


    Her brother had mentioned wanting to reveal his identity, but he never said it would be immediately!


    Nina Sinir asking about Marcus all of a sudden, does it mean she already knows her brother¡¯s identity?


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect Sharon to be so agitated. Could it be that there really was something wrong with this person?


    She replied, "Julian just got a call that this person was in a car ident. We¡¯re rushing to the hospital now, but I don¡¯t remember this person, so I wanted to ask if you know him."


    Sharon: "Oh, I see. This person is my brother¡¯s assistant. Which hospital is he in? I¡¯ll head over too."


    She was worried that once Nina saw Marcus, she¡¯d recognize him as the person she thought of as ¡¯President Lancaster,¡¯ so she had to rush to the hospital to take a look.


    Seeing how concerned Sharon was, Nina Sinir sent her the hospital¡¯s address.


    After setting her phone down, she was still somewhat puzzled. Is Marcus really President Lancaster¡¯s assistant?


    In that case, it¡¯s quite normal for Julian to be familiar with him since Julian is usually President Lancaster¡¯s assistant, but in her memory, there was no such person at all.


    After thinking for a while, she still couldn¡¯t figure it out and simply chose to stop pondering over it.


    Anyway, she¡¯ll know when she sees Marcuster; perhaps she really did forget.

 Chapter 535: The Truth Can’t Be Hidden Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535: The Truth Can¡¯t Be Hidden Anymore</h4>


    When Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster arrived at the hospital, they saw Sharon Lancaster waiting for them at the entrance.


    No one expected her to arrive faster than they did.


    Sharon greeted them, "Nina, you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go inside and take a look."


    She nced at Julian casually and noticed his face showed no expression, suggesting his identity hadn¡¯t been exposed yet. She felt relieved.


    The three then headed towards the emergency room.


    Sharon leaned closer to Julian and asked in a low voice, "Brother, why did you bring Nina? Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll find out about your situation? You said you¡¯d wait until the election¡¯s over."


    Julian¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He originally nned to reveal his true identity to Nina Sinir, starting from today when he drove his own car.


    Marcus Walsh¡¯s situation might be a perfect opportunity.


    "If she knows, then she knows."


    Sharon took a sharp breath, realizing that instead of waiting for the showdown between Elysian and Nia to end, Julian chose to tell Nina now?


    Soon, the three entered the emergency room.


    The room was filled with numerous hospital beds, upied by several patients covered in blood. Doctors and nurses moved busily among them. Sharon quickly grabbed a nurse and politely asked, "Hello, could you tell me where the person brought in after the car ident is? Oh, right! His name is Marcus Walsh."


    The nurse pointed to a specific bed, saying, "There."


    Nina Sinir took a nce at the person and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    He looks severely injured!


    Sharon also saw Marcus¡¯s condition and stood stunned.


    What the¡ª?


    With Marcus now swollen like a pig¡¯s head, even his own mother might not recognize him!


    Marcus¡¯s leg was wrapped in thick bandages, and his face was battered, with visible bruises. His injuries looked quite serious.


    Sharon sneaked a nce at Nina, noticing Nina wasn¡¯t expressing any surprise, evidently failing to recognize Marcus.


    Sharon nced backward, her intentions crystal clear in her eyes.


    Brother, your n has failed.


    Julian¡¯s face was calm and indifferent, as he walked confidently towards Marcus, "Marcus, how are you?"


    "President La...ugh..." Upon hearing Julian¡¯s voice, Marcus tried to get up to speak.


    Julian pressed him down gently, "Don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll cover your medical expenses. You don¡¯t need to worry, just focus on recovering ande back to work when you¡¯re better."


    Marcus was moved, his eyes wide with gratitude, mumbling incoherently.


    His injuries were so severe that even those standing nearby couldn¡¯t catch what he said.


    Only Julian understood his meaning; Marcus was saying, "Thank you, President Lancaster, I will definitely work hard."


    From the beginning, Nina had been staring at Marcus, feeling he looked somewhat familiar, yet she truly didn¡¯t recognize him.


    After watching him for a while, she decided not to dwell on Marcus.


    The few of them stood by for a while, until a doctor came and said Marcus needed surgery and someone had to sign the consent form.


    Julian followed the doctor out.


    Nina remembered Julian mentioning he would pay Marcus¡¯s medical fees, but his sry card was with her!


    He probably doesn¡¯t have much money on him.


    "Sharon, he forgot the card, I¡¯ll give him the bank card."


    After speaking, Nina headed towards where Julian and the nurse went.


    Unexpectedly, as she neared, she overheard the nurse asking Julian, "Hello, what is your rtionship with Marcus?"


    Julian replied, "I am his boss."


    Sharon, who tagged along uneasily, widened her eyes in shock, patting her forehead.


    Oh my gosh!


    The true identity cannot be concealed any longer.

 Chapter 536: Julian Lancaster Is Marcus Walsh’s Boss

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Julian Lancaster Is Marcus Walsh¡¯s Boss</h4>


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t notice that Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster were right behind him. Under the guidance of the nurse, he finished signing his name.


    After the nurse left, Nina Sinir and Sharon walked up.


    Before Nina could speak, Sharon immediately started to remind Julian, saying, "Just now, when Nina and I came over, we heard the nurse asking who you were to Marcus."


    After speaking, Sharon winked at Julian.


    Julian nced at her indifferently, then naturally looked at Nina and asked, "Nina, why did youe here? Is something up?"


    Nina took out a card from her hand and said, "I just wanted to remind you that you forgot your card. Your bank card is with me. Last time we borrowed money from Sharon, so your sry hasn¡¯t been touched."


    Julian nodded softly and took the card from Nina¡¯s hand.


    He went to pay the bill.


    Sharon and Nina stayed behind.


    Sharon bit her lip slightly and, with some worry, asked, "Nina, you... just now..."


    Actually, she wanted to ask if Nina heard Julian say he was Marcus¡¯s boss and if she suspected anything. What if she discovered Julian was actually him?


    After hiding it for so long, suddenly revealing it felt worrying, fearing it might backfire.


    Nina looked at Sharon, who was eager to speak but didn¡¯t, with a bewildered expression and asked in surprise, "Hm? What¡¯s up?"


    "Didn¡¯t you hear just now?" Sharon took a deep breath and asked.


    She realized her brother hadn¡¯t exined because he wanted Nina to find out naturally.


    So she didn¡¯t have anything to hide either.


    Nina lookedpletely puzzled, "Hear what?"


    "Just now... just now, he said boss!" Sharon impulsively said, then lowered her head, almost not daring to look at Nina again.


    Just as Sharon thought Nina had realized Julian¡¯s identity, she suddenly heard Nina chuckle.


    Eh? Sharon looked up in shock.


    She gazed at Nina in suspicion, not knowing what she wasughing about. Was the shock too much for her, and did she lose her senses?


    What does this smile mean?


    Ninaughed and said, "So what if he said he¡¯s the boss?"


    Sharon was left speechless by the question, not knowing how to answer.


    What¡¯s the deal with him saying he¡¯s the boss??


    Shouldn¡¯t Nina suspect Julian¡¯s identity and know he¡¯s been hiding it from her?


    Nina¡¯s reaction was just too unusual now!


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s shocked and conflicted expression, Nina straightforwardly exined, "Just now, I heard Marcus is an orphan, so he definitely doesn¡¯t have anyone to sign for his surgery. His injuries are so serious that he needs surgery immediately. If we say we¡¯re his colleague or friend, there might be more hassle..."


    "So, why not just say he¡¯s the boss? That way, the hospital won¡¯t ask too much and can arrange surgery right away."


    "..." Sharon¡¯s mouth twitched.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to praise her brother for disguising so well in the past or criticize Nina for trusting her brother too much.


    In conclusion, Nina simply doesn¡¯t believe her brother is Julian Lancaster!


    Not sure whether to be happy or worried.

 Chapter 537: Becoming a Wife-Pampering Maniac

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 537: Bing a Wife-Pampering Maniac</h4>


    After Julian Lancaster finished the payment, they all returned to the ward together.


    After all, Marcus Walsh was his assistant for many years. Recently, the hospital¡¯s wards were in high demand, making it impossible to secure a VIP room, so he had to stay in a three-bed room. Julian Lancaster told him to rest well first, and after a few days when the beds free up, he would help arrange for Marcus to move into the VIP room.


    On the other hand, he quickly called Felix Ford to urgently bring him back and take over Marcus Walsh¡¯s work.


    By this time, Marcus Walsh had already finished his knee surgery and returned to the ward. Apart from the steel pins in his knee, which looked quite shocking, and the redness and swelling on his face from bruises, he didn¡¯t seem ufortable otherwise.


    Sharon Lancaster looked at Marcus Walsh¡¯s miserable state and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Marcus, how did you end up like this?"


    Marcus Walsh covered his face, his eyes instantly turning red, with a pained expression in his gaze, "I... I broke up, and then I was distracted driving home and identally hit another car, that¡¯s how it happened..."


    Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster had both been hurt by cheating in their rtionships, so they could understand the pain of a breakup.


    Seeing Marcus Walsh¡¯s face full of pain, both Sharon Lancaster and Nina Sinir felt sympathetic, and Sharon Lancaster didn¡¯t want to probe further and reopen his wounds.


    She could only console him, "Don¡¯t be sad, there¡¯s plenty of women out there, a breakup is nothing major, the next one will be better for sure."


    Nina Sinir echoed immediately, "Exactly, they say unlucky in love means lucky in other aspects. Maybe you¡¯ll find sess in your career, get promoted and a pay raise, and then you¡¯ll realize a breakup isn¡¯t such a big deal.


    Sharon Lancaster nced sneakily at Julian Lancaster.


    Her brother was Marcus Walsh¡¯s boss, and any promotion and raise would have to be decided by him.


    Julian Lancaster heard his wife¡¯s statement and nodded, "You will get a promotion and a raise."


    After all, enduring such treatment for impersonating him somewhat counted as upational injury, he was willing to offer somepensation.


    Sharon Lancaster: "..."


    Had her brother really turned into a wife-doting maniac?


    Just because Nina Sinir said so, he started promoting and giving a raise to the assistant?


    Sharon Lancaster began thinking silently to herself, maybe if she clung tightly to her sister-inw, she could gain even more benefits?


    After Julian Lancaster said this, he remembered what Marcus said about the breakup.


    Previously, he knew Marcus was in a rtionship with Reba Lowell, and it was out of respect for Marcus that he didn¡¯t take action against Reba Lowell; otherwise, given her repeated targeting of Nina Sinir, he would¡¯ve already kicked her out of thepany.


    He looked at Marcus and suddenly asked, "Did she find out?"


    Marcus knew Julian Lancaster referred to the matter of him impersonating President Lancaster, so he sighed and nodded, "Yeah."


    "Find out what?" Sharon Lancaster asked, puzzled.


    Marcus, while enduring the pain from the car ident, said, "I¡¯m not as good as she thought, nor as wealthy as she imagined, so she couldn¡¯t ept it and broke up with me. Well, it¡¯s not her fault, I did deceive her after all."


    Although it was Reba Lowell who first approached him, he fell in love with her too.


    Now that the truth was revealed and Reba Lowell broke up with him, he was extremely upset, feeling crushed.


    Marcus¡¯s words meant different things to those present.


    Julian Lancaster knew Reba Lowell misunderstood Marcus¡¯s identity, leading to the breakup, while Sharon Lancaster and Nina Sinir were only partly aware, thinking Marcus was dumped by his girlfriend.


    Nina Sinir felt there was nothing wrong with being an assistant, Julian Lancaster was also an assistant, yet she felt very content and believed the future was earned by oneself.


    As for his looks... she nced again at Marcus¡¯s bruised face, finding it hard to make out anything.


    Though she couldn¡¯t see his features clearly, he didn¡¯t seem to be very ugly either, so Nina Sinir could only conclude that Marcus was terribly unfortunate.


    They stayed in the ward for quite a while, and as it gotte, they said their goodbyes and left.

 Chapter 538: He Married a Good Girl

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538: He Married a Good Girl</h4>


    On the way back.


    Nina Sinir sat in the passenger seat, her mind constantly turning over what had happened earlier.


    Marcus Walsh¡¯s girlfriend disdained him for being just a small assistant. Upon hearing this, would Julian Lancaster, who is also an assistant, feel any psychological burden?


    After some thought, Nina Sinir decided to give him some reassurance.


    She coughed lightly and asked, "Did you have any thoughts about what Marcus said earlier?"


    Julian Lancaster focused on driving, taking a moment to nce at Nina Sinir, "What thoughts?"


    If it weren¡¯t for Nina Sinir¡¯s too calm expression now, he would almost think she had discovered his true nature.


    "It¡¯s just..." Nina Sinir racked her brains to figure out how to describe it, and after organizing her words, she continued, "Marcus¡¯ girlfriend disdained him for being an assistant, but actually... I think being an assistant is pretty good, and every job deserves respect..."


    Julian Lancaster originally wondered what Nina Sinir suddenly meant by saying these things, and it wasn¡¯t until he heard this that he slowly realized.


    Could it be that Nina Sinir was worried he felt inferior due to his assistant status, so she¡¯s expressing her attitude, telling him she wouldn¡¯t disdain him for being an assistant?


    At that moment, Julian Lancaster was somewhat amused yet speechless.


    After a while, he asked, "But I don¡¯t have a house."


    "It¡¯s okay not to have a house, we can earn money to buy one ourselves! Your monthly sry isn¡¯t too little, and since I¡¯ve now been promoted to manager, if we save a bit, we could still buy a house in Veridia."


    Nina Sinir seemed to think of something and asked, "By the way, are houses expensive where your parents live? If they aren¡¯t, we could buy one nearby and it would be convenient to care for them."


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Generally, girls don¡¯t like living near the elderly, but Nina Sinir actively suggested living near his parents to conveniently care for them.


    In actuality, his parents are in good health and don¡¯t need their care.


    This is merely Nina Sinir being considerate of him.


    Just then, the car arrived back at the apartment parking lot, and after Julian Lancaster parked the car, he said, "If my parents knew their daughter-inw thought about them so much, they would definitely be very touched."


    Nina Sinir smiled, seeing that Julian Lancaster was not affected, she was relieved.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s tone shifted, saying, "But you don¡¯t need to worry about the house; earning money is a man¡¯s job. You can rely on me, you don¡¯t have to work so hard."


    Upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir was momentarily speechless.


    Since leaving the Sinir Family, she has always worked hard on her own, silently swallowing all the hardships, never telling her aunt and uncle to avoid worrying them. No one had ever said such words to her.


    "Hubby, you¡¯re too good."


    It was the first time Julian Lancaster heard Nina Sinir call him that voluntarily, and the sound made him feel like he was hearing heavenly music. A small ripple arose in his heart, and his body and mind felt joy, looking at Nina Sinir with an even softer gaze.


    Nina Sinir reached out and held his big hand, her eyes firm as she said, "We¡¯ll earn money together to buy the house; I won¡¯t let you bear the hardship alone."


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s determined look, Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t sure if he should tell her that theyck for nothing.


    Finally, he reached out and gently patted her head.


    He married a good girl.

 Chapter 539: Hearing the Words "Boss Lady" in a Daze

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Hearing the Words "Boss Lady" in a Daze</h4>


    The next day, Elysian Design Department.


    Today, there were still only three people in the office. Sunny Hale was getting more familiar andfortable with the environment here. She even came up with a lot of design inspirations andpleted quite a few designs throughout the day.


    Nina Sinir, seeing this, felt that getting Sunny on board was the right decision.


    Last night, she and Julian Lancaster had just set a n to buy a house. She needed to work harder, at least to win over Heidi Leighton in theirpetition. Only then could her position be more secure.


    Thus, Nina quickly immersed herself in work.


    Once busy, the day went by quickly.


    At the end of the day, Sunny Hale approached Nina Sinir, somewhat embarrassed, and asked, "Manager Sinir, do you have some free time tonight?"


    "Hmm?" Nina looked up, puzzled at her.


    Sunny, a bit hesitantly, said, "I want to invite you over to my ce for dinner, to thank you for your help during this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, perhaps I¡¯d still be hounded by creditors, or maybe already caught by them."


    Thinking of the consequences of being caught by those with no moral bottom line, one hardly needs to guess.


    Sunny thought for a moment and added, "You can bring your husband too."


    Nina worried that if she went to Sunny¡¯s for dinner, Julian would be alone without food, so this was the perfect opportunity to bring him along.


    "Wait a moment, let me call him."


    Nina walked over to the conference room and dialed Julian Lancaster¡¯s number.


    The phone rang briefly before someone picked up. Julian¡¯s deep, maic voice sounded in her ear, "Nina, what¡¯s up?"


    "Well, Sunny said she wants to invite us for dinner. Are you free now? We can go to her ce to have dinner, so we won¡¯t have to cook tonight."


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line, "I¡¯m at the hospital right now."


    "You¡¯re visiting Marcus again?"


    Nina was slightly surprised, not expecting Julian to have such a good rtionship with his colleague.


    "Yes, I nned to visit him and then pick you up from work. Should I head back now?"


    "No need, it¡¯s just perfect that Sunny¡¯s apartment is right next to the hospital. We¡¯ll buy some groceries first, and then I¡¯ll find you so we can go to Sunny¡¯s together."


    Julian did not object, and they decided on this n.


    Aftering out, Nina told Sunny that they would go home first, and then she would go get Julian and head to Sunny¡¯s.


    They called Millie Langley together, and the three of them headed to Sunny¡¯s ce.


    After buying quite a lot of ingredients at the nearby market, Nina had Millie and Sunny go ahead while she went to the hospital to pick up Julian.


    Nina saw Marcus Walsh at the hospital.


    He was much better today; aside from his face which was still bruised and swollen, his leg was healing after surgery.


    "The doctor probably told you to eat nd food and avoid spicy stuff. Coincidentally, my friends and I are dining nearby, so I¡¯ll bring some food over for youter."


    Marcus, hearing this, looked at Nina with excitement, his eyes full of emotion.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Did Nina just say she¡¯d bring him food?


    Marcus cautiously nced at Julian, afraid he might be upset, but his expression was very calm, showing no sign of dissatisfaction.


    Actually, Julian didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Nina mentioned that Sunny¡¯s house was nearby, so it was no trouble.


    Marcus: "Rea... really will bring me food?"


    "Yes, after we finish eating at my friend¡¯s ce, we¡¯ll pack some for you and bring it over."


    Marcus, who had no family since childhood, had some innate aversion to outside food, never expecting Nina would offer to bring him a meal.


    "Thank you, Manager... oh!" Marcus was so excited that he identally strained his injury, grimacing in pain.


    Nina hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t move too much."


    Did she just think she heard him say thank you, manager¡¯s wife?

 Chapter 540: What If There’s Another Unexpected Incident?

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 540: What If There¡¯s Another Unexpected Incident?</h4>


    When Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster arrived at Sunny Hale¡¯s apartment, they saw Sunny Hale and Millie Langley already washing vegetables and preparing.


    She immediately joined them, and Nina Sinir also had Julian Lancaster help inside.


    For a moment, the not-so-big kitchen was bustling with four figures busying away.


    While working, everyone couldn¡¯t help but chat andugh. Suddenly, Millie Langley remembered something and said, "Manager Sinir, Designer Hale, I forgot to mention to you, this morning Nia sent someone to say she wanted to have dinner together this weekend. I think we¡¯repetitors, so I didn¡¯t agree."


    Sunny Hale asked puzzledly, "Dinner? Why the sudden dinner?"


    Millie Langley nced at Nina Sinir and sighed a bit helplessly.


    "ording to the news I gathered, it seems to be because of after work yesterday."


    When Nina Sinir heard "after work yesterday," she suddenly recalled the unexpected rain and Reba Lowell standing by Julian Lancaster¡¯s car unable to open the door. Could it be rted to that incident?


    So Millie Langley borated on what she had heard in full detail.


    Aside from some small details of other people¡¯sments, there wasn¡¯t much deviation. In general, Reba Lowell had imed that President Lancaster would pick her up, but he didn¡¯t show up; instead, Julian Lancaster came with a luxury car. Reba Lowell was suspected of lying, and she wasn¡¯t President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend at all.


    Later, Reba Lowell chose toe out for a social gathering to prove her innocence.


    After Millie Langley finished speaking, she expressed with great emotion, "You know Reba Lowell is President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, and now she¡¯s at odds with Manager Sinir. She¡¯s obviously dissatisfied. I think she wants to invite Manager Sinir to show off in front of her."


    Sunny Hale frowned slightly, "That¡¯s something Reba Lowell could do."


    Before at Sinir Group, Reba Lowell was always ttery and trampling others, currying favor with Ruby Sinir while bullying and oppressing them.


    Now, crossing paths with Nina Sinir, and being outshined by her, she¡¯s bound to try to reim her dignity.


    Sunny Hale praised, "You¡¯re right not to agree."


    Knowing it¡¯s a trap, there¡¯s no need to jump into muddy waters.


    The real ¡¯President Lancaster,¡¯ who had been listening to them talk about his matters, felt the veins on his forehead throbbing.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that letting Marcus Walsh y him would cause such a bigmotion, leading everyone to misunderstand Reba Lowell as his girlfriend.


    Since he didn¡¯t n on hiding his identity from Nina Sinir anymore, this matter must be rified.


    Julian Lancaster suddenly interjected, "You should go."


    Upon hearing this, all three simultaneously looked at him.


    Millie Langley and Sunny Hale eximed in unison, "What! Reba Lowell clearly has bad intentions, why should we present ourselves to be humiliated?"


    Julian Lancaster remained unfazed, "How do you know it¡¯s humiliation? What if there¡¯s another twist?"


    "What else could there be?" Sunny Hale couldn¡¯t help but mutter, hypothesizing, "Could it be that the news about Reba Lowell being with President Lancaster is false? Did she really deceive everyone?"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t speak, tacitly agreeing.


    At this time, the three finally began to react.


    Julian Lancaster is President Lancaster¡¯s assistant, so he surely knows insider information that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t, meaning this matter is true!


    Millie Langley and Sunny Hale, realizing this, their eyes gradually lit up, and instantly they became incredibly excited.


    They had been dissatisfied with Reba Lowell for a long time, and now they couldn¡¯t be happier to see her humiliated.


    "Manager Sinir, let¡¯s go too!"


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t expected such a backstory; Reba Lowell wasn¡¯t inviting her to dinner, but inviting her to watch her embarrass herself!


    Finally, she nodded in agreement, "Alright, let¡¯s go see how Reba Lowell digs her own grave."

 Chapter 541: A Woman Worthy of President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 541: A Woman Worthy of President Lancaster</h4>


    After the incident with Reba Lowell, the three seemed to be much happier.


    They were in a weak position, constantly suppressed by Nia¡¯s people, so they were naturally happy to finally have some good news.


    Nina Sinir leaned near Julian Lancaster and whispered, "When did you find out about this? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered, "I didn¡¯t expect it either, I only found out recently."


    "Reba Lowell is just asking for trouble, clinging to the wrong person, and even daring to im she¡¯s President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend. I mean, how could President Lancaster possibly be interested in a woman like her?"


    Earlier, Nina Sinir had wanted toin, but out of respect for others¡¯ fate, she didn¡¯t interfere as an outsider.


    Now everything is revealed, and the truth is out!


    Julian Lancaster was somewhat curious when he heard this from Nina Sinir.


    He asked, "You think President Lancaster wouldn¡¯t be interested in a woman like her, but what kind of woman do you think he would be attracted to?"


    Nina Sinir pondered for a moment, recalling Marcus Walsh¡¯s face in her mind, and after a long time, couldn¡¯t think of a woman who could match him.


    There¡¯s also the socialite Heidi Leighton, who didn¡¯t seem impressive to her, and she even had her eyes on Julian Lancaster, feeling like she¡¯s not a match for President Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t realize at the time that the illustrious President of Zenith, that famed President Lancaster, was actually her husband, standing right beside her, still racking her brain to find him a suitable match.


    Finally, Nina Sinir said, "I don¡¯t know, anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not Reba Lowell."


    She had no good feelings towards Reba Lowell, just couldn¡¯t stand her showing off arrogantly.


    Julian Lancaster smiled, knowing that President Lancaster had found the woman perfect for him right in front of him.


    "Oh dear! Millie, why did you bring the fish back?"


    Sunny Hale had just made several dishes, and upon seeing a fish, she eximed in surprise.


    It turns out she wasn¡¯t skilled at cooking fish and didn¡¯t know how to make it delicious, so looking at the processed fish in front of her, she was in a dilemma.


    Nina Sinir stepped forward, took the spat from Sunny Hale¡¯s hand, and said, "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it."


    Soon, Nina Sinir began cooking.


    At this point, she suddenly remembered Marcus Walsh was still waiting for food in the hospital, and seeing the dishes already cooked, she hurriedly said, "Can you help divide some of the dishes to bring to Marcus in the hospitalter."


    Sunny Hale and Millie Langley hurriedly took some take-out boxes to help pack.


    After everything was packed, Sunny Hale looked at Nina Sinir busy in the kitchen, feeling a bit uneasy.


    She originally invited Nina Sinir and others for a meal and had nned to cook, but unexpectedly had something she couldn¡¯t make and had to trouble Nina Sinir, so she felt a bit bad and wanted to help out a bit.


    Sunny Hale said, "Which ward is your friend in the hospital in, maybe I should deliver it."


    Nina Sinir was busy with the fish and couldn¡¯t take a break, so she immediately agreed after hearing Sunny Hale¡¯s suggestion and told her Marcus Walsh¡¯s ward information.


    Millie Langley watched Sunny Hale go out with the things and wanted to follow to help.


    Sunny Hale quickly said, "Alright, it¡¯s just delivering something, are you treating me like a child? Surely I wouldn¡¯t get lost, would I? You should stay and help Manager Sinir, in case she can¡¯t handle it."


    After hearing this, Millie Langley gave up the thought.


    So Sunny Hale went to the hospital alone with the packed food to deliver it.

 Chapter 542: Could You Come and See Me?

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 542: Could You Come and See Me?</h4>


    The hospital.


    It was mealtime, and the enticing aroma of food wafted in from the next room where the patient seemed to be eating already. Marcus Walshy motionless on the hospital bed, his stomach constantly protesting with hunger. The owner had just mentioned she would bring the food, so he could only wait patiently.


    So hungry...


    Marcus felt his life was just too miserable¡ªnot only did he get dumped because his identity was exposed, but he also got into a car ident, and now he was starving.


    He had been unable to look at his phone because of surgery two days ago, and only now did he have the chance to pick it up and take a look.


    Marcus picked up his phone from the bedside table.


    It was silent with no messages, looking very tidy.


    In his heart, he still harbored some hope that Reba Lowell woulde to see him after knowing about the car ident. Unfortunately, he was daydreaming, as Reba hadn¡¯t even sent a single message of concern.


    Marcus felt a pang in his heart; they had been seeing each other for two months, after all. Didn¡¯t they have any feelings?


    He couldn¡¯t help but dial Reba Lowell¡¯s number.


    The dialing tone brought a glimmer of hope to Marcus¡¯s heart¡ªhis number hadn¡¯t been blocked.


    Reba hadn¡¯t actually blocked Marcus¡¯s number; she just knew he was President Lancaster¡¯s assistant and wondered if she could get to President Lancaster through him, leading to Marcus¡¯s misunderstanding.


    The call was answered after a while, followed by Reba¡¯s impatient voice.


    "Why are you calling me? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bother me?"


    Not to bother her!


    Marcus felt his heart ache as if pierced by a thousand arrows. Reba was the one who initiated everything at first.


    As an orphan with no parents, he was easily moved by others. Reba¡¯s caring and concern made him fall for her.


    Now, knowing his identity, she was telling him not to bother her.


    Marcus clutched the phone tightly, his eyes turning red.


    Already physically in pain, he now faced an emotional blow as well, and even as a grown man, he couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    "I... I got into a car ident, Reba, can youe and see me?" Marcus suppressed his emotions, asking somewhat pleadingly.


    "I¡¯m busytely, no time to spare. That¡¯s it."


    Click, the call ended.


    Listening to the beeping in his ear, Marcus sighed softly.


    In these days, though the curtain around his bed offered separation, he had seen the patient next to him being visited by family members who cared deeply about their health. In contrast, he was all alone, with no one by his side.


    And now Reba had also refused his request.


    He really should not have held onto the hope that Reba would care about their rtionship.


    Time to give up.


    Just as Marcus felt utterly despondent, the curtain was suddenly drawn open, catching him off guard, and he met the eyes of a girl.


    The girl in front of him was a stranger.


    She wore in clothes, with her hair loosely tied at the nape of her neck, projecting azy, carefree air. Her features were quite refined and elegant, exuding a kind offort just right, easily lowering others¡¯ guards.


    Most importantly, she held an insted lunch box, looking like she was there to deliver food.


    Marcus was stunned for a moment and said, "Are you here to deliver food? You¡¯ve got the wrong bed, Hugh Sutton is in the next room."

 Chapter 543: How Come I’ve Never Seen You Before

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 543: How Come I¡¯ve Never Seen You Before</h4>


    The patient next to Marcus Walsh is named Hugh Sutton. He looks about the same age as Marcus, but in the two days he¡¯s been hospitalized, countless women havee to visit him. Marcus went from initial surprise to now being nonchnt about it.


    He originally thought this girl was also here to see Hugh Sutton, but unexpectedly she suddenly asked, "I¡¯m not looking for Hugh Sutton; are you Marcus Walsh?"


    Marcus was taken aback again, a look of surprise in his eyes as he looked Sunny Hale up and down.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, so she probably wasn¡¯t a nurse from the hospital.


    "I¡¯m Marcus Walsh, and you are...?"


    Sunny Hale smiled and introduced herself, "Hello, I¡¯m Sunny Hale, a designer at Elysian. I¡¯m here to deliver a meal on behalf of Manager Sinir."


    Sunny Hale, a designer at Elysian?


    Marcus recently has been helping with matters at Elysian, and he was quite familiar with every designer there, but he had never heard of a designer named Sunny Hale.


    He asked puzzled, "Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?"


    Sunny continued, "I¡¯ve only been on the job for two days, so you haven¡¯t seen me yet."


    Sunny was already briefed on Marcus Walsh¡¯s identity by Nina Sinir and wasn¡¯t too curious about his question, immediately exining it to him.


    Marcus suddenly understood, realizing she was the designer who recently joined. No wonder he hadn¡¯t seen her before.


    He knew all the employees at Elysian had defected, and now Nina Sinir had to find new designers, though he didn¡¯t know how capable this new designer was.


    Speaking of designers, Marcus thought of Reba Lowell again.


    Being dumped by Reba Lowell still bothered him somewhat, even though he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    To this day, Marcus did not me Reba Lowell, feeling he had deceived her, causing her to be so angry. However, when he called Reba earlier, her attitude was truly hurtful.


    He felt deeply saddened.


    At this moment, Sunny Hale walked in nonchntly. She opened the box in her hand, pulled a small table over, and set the meal in front of him, saying, "This is freshly made and still hot. Please eat it quickly."


    An enticing aroma filled the ward.


    Having already been driven hungry by the aroma of the meal next door, Marcus was ravenous when he saw the appetizing dish before him; his mouth watered uncontrobly, and he struggled to sit up.


    Sunny immediately stepped forward to help him.


    "Thank you," Marcus said a little embarrassedly.


    He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. As the first bite entered his mouth, Marcus felt as though bird songs and floral scents surrounded him, and his whole being was uplifted.


    It was uncertain whether it was because he was too hungry or for some other reason, but he found the meal exceptionally delicious.


    Moreover, it unexpectedly resonated with a taste from his memories.


    Eating, tears welled up in Marcus¡¯s eyes, as indescribable emotions welled up in his heart.


    This taste was exactly the same as the food histe mother used to make, a taste he¡¯s kept in his memory. All these years, he never tasted such vors outside his memories.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Marcus suddenly freeze, Sunny almost thought she had used the wrong seasoning and looked at Marcus nervously.


    "Nothing!"


    Marcus quickly shook his head and then started devouring the food.


    Seeing him eat happily, Sunny felt relieved and said with a smile, "Then I¡¯ll head back now. Manager Sinir is waiting for me at home."


    "Wait!" Marcus put down his chopsticks.


    Sunny, who was about to leave, stopped and turned her head toward Marcus with some confusion, waiting for what he had to say next.

 Chapter 544: Why Are You Closing the Door?

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Why Are You Closing the Door?</h4>


    Marcus asked somewhat sheepishly, "Did you make this meal?"


    Sunny nodded, "Yeah, I made it. What¡¯s up? Is there something wrong with it?"


    "No!" Marcus, afraid Sunny might misunderstand, sat up excitedly and said repeatedly, "It¡¯s amazing! I¡¯ve never had such delicious food! Every bite is a delight."


    Sunny didn¡¯t expect her cooking to be praised, especially with such high des.


    She modestly replied, "Thank you, it¡¯s just a simple meal."


    Marcus was moved and sincerely asked, "Could I ask you for a favor?"


    "Sure, go ahead, I¡¯ll help as much as I can."


    Marcus said, "The fast food near the hospital is really bad. Could you make a bit more food each day? I¡¯ll have a courier pick it up from you, and I¡¯ll pay for everything, including the groceries. Please!"


    "Well..."


    Sunny didn¡¯t expect anyone to make such a request, and she hesitated for a moment.


    Although Marcus was severely injured and couldn¡¯t clearly see facial expressions, his gaze was exceptionally sincere, without any mixed emotions or ill intentions, which made him seem trustworthy.


    Sunny thought Marcus was someone Nina Sinir knows, so he probably wasn¡¯t a bad person.


    "Okay." Sunny agreed.


    Marcus nodded quickly in thanks, full of gratitude, "Can I add you as a contact?"


    "Of course."


    The two exchanged contact information, and it felt like they were acquainted.


    After agreeing, Sunny didn¡¯t linger much longer and promptly stood up to leave.


    ...


    Sunny soon returned to her apartment.


    Since she was dyed a bit, the food was already prepared, and everyone was waiting for her.


    "Sunny, why are you only getting back now? If you hadn¡¯te back soon, we were nning to go look for you."


    "Too many people; the wait for the elevator was too long."


    Everyone quickly sat down to eat.


    Although it was just a simple meal, they all ate happily, untilte at night when Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster finally got up to leave.


    After returning home, Nina looked up at Julian and asked, "Do you want to shower first, or should I go first?"


    Shower?


    Julian¡¯s deep eyes suddenly dimmed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but picture some intimate and fiery scenes; Nina¡¯s allure was simply too strong, making her words feel like an invitation.


    "You go first; I¡¯lle in a bit," Julian said lightly.


    "Oh, I¡¯m going then."


    Nina, not noticing the fleeting darkness in his eyes, went back to her room to grab clothes.


    Watching Nina¡¯s figure disappear from view, Julian¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Nina entered the bathroom.


    Just as she was about to lock the door, a tall silhouette forced its way in. She looked up and saw Julian¡¯s handsome face, puzzled, she asked, "What¡¯s up? Do you need anything?"


    At this moment, Nina had not yet realized the situation wasn¡¯t safe; she thought Julian had something to discuss.


    The man reached back and closed the door.


    Upon hearing the bathroom door lock, Nina suddenly clicked into realization.


    Unsettled, she asked, "What do you want to do? Didn¡¯t you say I should shower first? Why are you closing the door?"

 Chapter 545: Did You Use to Work at Sinclair Group?

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Did You Use to Work at Sinir Group?</h4>


    Julian Lancaster walked over to Nina Sinir, subsequently trapping her between the sink and his chest. He chuckled softly, speaking with deep meaning, "Earlier, I said you should go first, and I¡¯ll join youter."


    "..." Nina Sinir realized she was still too naive; she hadn¡¯t understood it that way at all.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Julian Lancaster meant this.


    However, now that she understood, it was toote, as if she had fallen into a trap like a littlemb.


    Did this mean they were going to take a shower together?


    At the thought of this, her face reddened. Even though they had already been more intimate, she still couldn¡¯t face him calmly now.


    Unfortunately, she was now trapped against Julian Lancaster¡¯s chest, enveloped in his clear, crisp scent, with no escape. Inhaling his scent, Nina Sinir felt like she was bing intoxicated.


    Nina Sinir lifted her head to meet Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze, clearly seeing the burning me in his eyes as if he wanted to consume her entirely.


    "Lu... Lu..." Suddenly, she felt a bit nervous.


    Thest time she was drugged, and her time with Julian Lancaster had injured her. Recently, she had somewhat recovered, but there¡¯s still a shadow in her heart.


    But soon, under Julian Lancaster¡¯s assertive advance, she surrendered and he conquered all her defenses.


    The next day, Nina Sinir got up rubbing her waist, unable to resist inwardly cursing a certain man.


    Just as she was feeling discontented, Julian Lancaster pushed open the door and entered.


    Nina Sinir snorted softly, not really wanting to engage with him.


    Julian Lancaster approached and sat by the bed, asking gently, "Breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat first, or freshen up?"


    Knowing he was trying to atone for his actions by getting up earlier than her to prepare breakfast, Nina Sinir¡¯s initial discontent faded, as did the bit of resentment in her heart.


    Seeing Nina Sinir getting up slowly, Julian Lancaster asked, "Do you want me to carry you?"


    "No need."


    Nina Sinir felt she wasn¡¯t that weak. She could endure.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t force the issue when he saw her refusal.


    ...


    After breakfast, the two went out to work.


    Upon arriving at Elysian, Millie Langley immediately approached to report thetest information. She said, "Manager Sinir, I went to see Nia¡¯s people just now and told them we agreed to the dinner gathering this weekend."


    Only then did Nina Sinir remember the situation between Reba Lowell and President Lancaster.


    She curled her lips into a meaningful smile, waiting to watch Reba Lowell sabotage herself this weekend.


    However, before the weekend arrived, a rumor about Nina Sinir suddenly spread within Zenith.


    Millie Langley directly gossiped, "Manager Sinir, did you once work at Sinir Group?"


    "How did you find out?" Nina Sinir looked at her with confusion.


    "It¡¯s being talked about in thepany¡¯s internal group," Millie Langley noted. "No wonder Reba Lowell doesn¡¯t get along with you. She also came from Sinir Group; you were colleagues before!"


    Someone in thepany¡¯s internal group exposed her past?


    Nina Sinir frowned slightly.


    She wasn¡¯t part of thepany¡¯s big internal group, so she didn¡¯t know about this. "Let me see your phone."


    Millie Langley immediately handed her phone to Nina Sinir, who scanned the chat logs. An unfamiliar person had shared her previous position at Sinir Group, but not much more.


    Currently, many in the group were discussing it, surprised at Nina Sinir¡¯s past.


    Nina Sinir furrowed her brow slightly.


    Her past in Crestfall, except for her title as the Sinir family¡¯s daughter, wasn¡¯t exactly a well-hidden secret. It was bound to be discovered eventually.


    Yet... thinking of something, her expression turned a bit heavier, with a hint of concern in her eyes.


    The matters from back then were mostly settled. There shouldn¡¯t be any further trouble.


    With that thought, Nina Sinir ceased worrying about it.

 Chapter 546: Using This Matter Against Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Using This Matter Against Nina Sinir</h4>


    Reba Lowell was in her apartment, looking anxious and uneasy.


    Last time after work at Zenith, she was humiliated by Nina Sinir at the entrance, and then confidently spread the word that she would host a banquet with President Lancaster over the weekend for her colleagues at Nia.


    Unexpectedly, the President Lancaster she was seeing was not Julian Lancaster at all!


    Yet, in order to once again suppress Nina Sinir, she still invited Nina Sinir and a few people from Elysian. If she cancels now, everyone will suspect she¡¯s been lying all along.


    She had already let the word out, how could she not lose face in front of everyone?


    Thinking of this made Reba Lowell¡¯s face turn dark with anger, now where could she find a President Lancaster?


    It wasn¡¯t her fault at all; it was Marcus Walsh who pretended to be President Lancaster and deceived her!


    Nina Sinir¡¯s man is an assistant to President Lancaster, and Marcus Walsh is also an assistant, but Marcus Walsh pales inparison to Nina Sinir¡¯s man!


    She was really about to go crazy with jealousy; why could Nina Sinir encounter such a man, while she was so unlucky!


    Last time Marcus Walsh called her, pretending he was hit by a car, a man full of lies and still wanting to continue deceiving her¡ªwho would be interested in someone like him with such a background?


    Back then, she had taken the call while hiding in the restroom, and only after finishing the call with Marcus Walsh did she realize that Heidi Leighton hade out from the next stall.


    In short, everything about her had been found out by Heidi Leighton.


    However, Heidi Leighton did not mock her; instead, she came up with a solution for her.


    She said the first step was to let everyone know that Nina Sinir had once worked at Sinir Group, but she didn¡¯t tell her what to do next.


    At that time, she was in such a panic and didn¡¯t know what to do, so she followed Heidi Leighton¡¯s advice.


    Now that the news about Nina Sinir was out, she should ask Heidi Leighton how to proceed with the next step of the n.


    Thinking this, Reba Lowell dialed Heidi Leighton¡¯s number, "Hey, Heidi, about what you mentioned, what should I do next? Tell me after work tomorrow? Okay, got it, then let¡¯s have dinner together after work tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Reba Lowell¡¯s tense mood finally rxed.


    ...


    Next day, at the Leighton house.


    Justin Leighton was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, he nced at Heidi Leighton who was about to leave, and asked, "Heidi, how is the new brand at Zenith going? You must get started as soon as possible, if you need any help, just speak up."


    He knew that Heidi Leighton herself had gone to find Old Master Lancaster to take up the position of new brand manager at Zenith,peting with Nina Sinir.


    It had been over a week now, and he didn¡¯t know how things were progressing.


    Heidi Leighton was more capable than he imagined, with very firm opinions of her own. Initially, he was worried about matters between Heidi Leighton and Julian Lancaster, but then he stopped worrying too much.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, Nia is already on track, and thetest designs have started being prototyped. If there¡¯s no ident, we should be able to start promoting and selling soon." Heidi Leighton stopped and said with a confident smile, "Nina Sinir¡¯s side hasn¡¯t even found a designer yet, she¡¯sgging far behind us. She is certain to lose this time."


    "You¡¯ve done very well!" Justin Leighton beamed with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he began to remind her, "Don¡¯t just focus on these tasks; also engage more with Julian Lancaster, show your charm, and strive to make him see you in a different light."


    "I understand."


    A gleam shed in Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes, she thought of the foolish woman Reba Lowell who invited everyone to a dinner, iming President Lancaster would attend.


    Reba Lowell even foolishly invited Nina Sinir to join the gathering.


    Nina Sinir had already agreed to attend, and she might bring Julian Lancaster. Originally, this was to be Reba Lowell¡¯s tragic ending, but she had learned much about Nina Sinir through Reba Lowell, perfectly using this opportunity against Nina Sinir.


    Thinking of this, a mocking curve appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    No man could possibly tolerate such a sordid past of his woman, by then, Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir¡¯s rtionship would surely not withstand this test.


    Even if Julian Lancaster endures it, what about Old Master Lancaster?

 Chapter 547: Why Did I Get So Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Why Did I Get So Angry?</h4>


    Reba Lowell couldn¡¯t concentrate on work all day. Even when her colleagues joked with her, she seemed absent-minded.


    Her mind waspletely upied with waiting for Heidi Leighton¡¯s next move. Only Heidi could save her now.


    Finally enduring until the end of the workday, Heidi and Reba arrived together at a private room in a nearby Western restaurant.


    As soon as they sat down, Reba couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Heidi, you asked me to spread the word about Nina Sinir working at the Sinir Groupst time, which I did. But what does this have to do with my situation?"


    She was anxious, frantically saying, "The weekend is the day after tomorrow. If everyone finds out that what I said about being President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend was a misunderstanding, they¡¯ll definitelyugh at me. I won¡¯t be able to face anyone at Nia anymore."


    Heidi gentlyforted her, "Reba, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re considered one of my people now, so of course, I¡¯ll find a way to help you."


    With Heidi¡¯s reassurance, Reba gradually calmed down.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me before that during Nina Sinir¡¯s time at the Sinir Group, she was involved with a married manager there?"


    "Yes, but then that manager himself came out and said it was a misunderstanding," Reba recalled. "Later, I secretly found out that he was attracted to Nina¡¯s beauty and wanted her to yield to him. But since Nina wouldn¡¯tply, he deliberately spread the rumor, hoping to force her hand, and the matter eventually subsided."


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir had been a seductive vixen from the start.


    Heidi¡¯s smile gradually turned icy as she looked at Reba and said, "The people from the Sinir Group know it was a misunderstanding, but who in Veridia knows whether it was a misunderstanding?"


    "That person has already apologized. How could it not be..." Reba stopped mid-sentence.


    She realized what Heidi wanted to do!


    So that¡¯s it!


    "You can use this to divert attention. Who will care about your thing with President Lancaster then?"


    The gloom on Reba¡¯s face vanished, and she immediately smiled.


    ...


    In the hospital ward.


    It was almost mealtime, and Marcus Walsh was craning his neck, waiting for the delivery guy to bring his meal.


    He had agreed with Sunny Hale to make him some extra meals. Unexpectedly, he started looking forward to it from then on. After having Sunny¡¯s meals for a day, he found each meal delicious and different from thest.


    Now, even his hospital stay didn¡¯t feel unbearable. He even wanted to stay longer, just to have a few more of Sunny¡¯s meals.


    On the adjoining bed, Hugh Sutton nced at Marcus with some curiosity and asked, "Hey Marcus, was thedy who brought you food the other day your girlfriend?"


    Marcus snapped back to reality and shook his head, "No, it¡¯s just..."


    He thought for a moment that calling her a friend wouldn¡¯t be urate with Sunny, so he said, "We¡¯re colleagues."


    "Didn¡¯t expect a colleague would be so kind to bring you food." Hugh said, his eyes glinting shrewdly, "Since there¡¯s nothing between you..."


    Hugh grinned lewdly and said, "Then give me her contact info. She looks quite pretty."


    Marcus¡¯s face turned dark with anger, and he gritted his teeth, "Get lost!"


    These days, he had seen various women visiting Hugh and knew his personal life wasn¡¯t clean. He didn¡¯t expect Hugh to try reaching out to his side. How could he allow someone like Hugh to taint a good girl like Sunny?


    Thinking of this, Marcus suddenly felt a bit surprised.


    Why was he so angry?


    Hugh just asked him one question, but it felt like something was being taken away from him.

 Chapter 548: A New Development Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 548: A New Development Emerges</h4>


    "Marcus! I¡¯m back. I heard you had a car ident, how are you doing?" A familiar voice rang out at the entrance of the hospital room, drawing Marcus and Hugh¡¯s attention.


    Standing at the doorway was Felix Ford, peering into the room.


    He had visited his hometown for a while and now, upon hearing about Marcus¡¯s car ident, he was back to continue his work.


    Seeing Felix, Marcus almost wanted to cry. He sighed, saying, "You rascal, you finally came back. Now I don¡¯t have to suffer so much!"


    Felix walked in, giving Marcus¡¯s shoulder aforting pat, "Alright, I know how hard you¡¯ve had it. You don¡¯t have to suffer anymore. Let me rescue you."


    The two chatted and joked for a while.


    Felix nced at his watch, thoughtfully saying, "It¡¯s almost time to eat. I know you¡¯ve just had a car ident, so you can¡¯t eat anything really good. I specifically came at this time to see you and I¡¯ll order takeout from The vor Crucible for youter so you can enjoy a good meal."


    Upon hearing this, Marcus hurriedly shook his head and said, "No need, I have food."


    Huh?


    Felix looked at Marcus with surprise.


    Normally, he¡¯s always yearning to eat food from The vor Crucible, but it¡¯s a bit pricey so he usually holds back. Now he¡¯s actually refusing Felix¡¯s offer¡ªit¡¯s like the sun is rising in the west.


    Just then, the delivery guy finally came in.


    Marcus quickly sat up and took the food from the delivery guy, "Thanks."


    He then returned to the hospital bed and carefully opened his food containers, taking out each dish with care.


    Felix watched Marcus as if he was tasting some earthly delicacy, and he couldn¡¯t help but be more curious. He leaned in, "Where did you order this food from?"


    Seeing Felix approach, Marcus worried he might snatch his food, so he protectively cradled all the dishes in his arms.


    "..."


    Felix couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Whoa! Do you really think I¡¯m going to steal your food? Fine... don¡¯t hide it, just let me see which restaurant¡¯s food can make you this smitten."


    Usually, Marcus is quite picky, so anything he likes this much must be special.


    "It¡¯s not from a restaurant. Someone specially made it for me."


    Someone made it especially?


    Felix seemed to have thought of something.


    He had heard about Marcus getting dumped because his identity was leaked, and earlier he hadn¡¯t dared tofort him, afraid it might remind him of that sad event.


    Was there an unexpected turn of events?


    Felix immediately started gossiping.


    Sitting beside him, heughed, "Marcus, do you have a backup other than Reba Lowell? Tell me who¡¯s your new interest, when did it start? How could you hide it from me? That¡¯s not fair!"


    Marcus didn¡¯t expect to be misunderstood like this and hurriedly exined, "It¡¯s not a backup n. It¡¯s just that she happened to bring food for Miss Sinir that day. I tasted her cooking and it had a nostalgic vor, so I asked her to continue making it for me."


    "Uh..." Felix was baffled.


    Can it happen like this too?


    It really caught him off guard.


    But seeing Marcus like this, it was clear his focus had shifted, and he wasn¡¯t stuck in sad memories anymore. In that sense, it was a good thing.


    Felix looked at the delightful-looking food, swallowed hard, and said, "Marcus, let me have a taste."


    Marcus wouldn¡¯t let his treasure be shared. He snorted lightly and turned away to eat on his own.

 Chapter 549: The Aura of President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 549: The Aura of President Lancaster</h4>


    The weekend arrived in the blink of an eye.


    After work that day, neither Nia¡¯s nor Elysian¡¯s employees left; they were eagerly anticipating tonight¡¯s gathering.


    Julian Lancaster drove Nina Sinir there, and Millie Langley and Sunny Hale tagged along for a ride.


    The two sat in the back of the luxury car, their faces full of amazement; it was their first time riding in such a car, and they were incredibly thankful to Nina Sinir.


    Wasn¡¯t it this car that had severely embarrassed Reba Lowellst time? They excitedly whispered behind Nina¡¯s back.


    "So luxurious, so beautiful!"


    "I feelpletely out of ce sitting inside!"


    After speaking, they nced towards Julian Lancaster, who was driving.


    Julian was wearing a white shirt and ck cks, exuding an elegant and graceful air. He was meticulously focused on driving, and even his back view was exceptionally handsome; his poised movements were irresistibly charming.


    Millie Langley mused, "I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel a strange familiarity; Manager Sinir¡¯s husband has the aura of President Lancaster."


    Ever since she first met Julian Lancaster, Millie had felt this way, especially strongly recently.


    Sunny Hale couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Come on, having the esteemed President Lancaster drive you around? You¡¯d need to pray for such luck."


    ...


    In a famous entertainment venue in Veridia.


    Nia¡¯s party was held in this private venue, which offered dining alongside a full range of post-meal leisure and entertainment like karaoke, making it perfect for such events.


    Many people were sitting together, chatting away.


    Reba Lowell sat in the center, surrounded by people trying to get closer to her.


    "Reba, when is President Lancaster arriving? We¡¯re getting a bit impatient."


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen President Lancaster before, I¡¯m really looking forward to it."


    Most of them hadn¡¯t seen Julian Lancaster yet and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    They heard that some who had joined from Elysian might have seen him, so they asked, "Have you seen President Lancaster? What¡¯s he like?"


    Those few began recalling Julian Lancaster¡¯s appearance, repeatedlymenting, "Of course, he¡¯s handsome and attractive!"


    Though they felt President Lancaster was somewhat ordinary, even less appealing than Nina Sinir¡¯s man, still, he was President Lancaster.


    Heidi Leighton also sat among them; she nced at Reba Lowell, her brows slightly furrowed.


    Reba seemed as if nothing had happened these days, lookingpletely confident without any hint of panic.


    If it weren¡¯t for overhearing that phone call, Heidi might have thought Reba hadn¡¯t experienced anything; she seemed too calm. Could she have made some secret arrangements?


    No matter the case, Heidi had her arrangements too, so she needn¡¯t worry about Nina Sinir taking center stage.


    Thinking this, Heidi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Just then, Nina Sinir and her group arrived.


    All of Nia¡¯s employees paused in silence for a moment, their eyes casting toward Nina and her group, considering that besides them, everyone else belonged to Nia.


    No matter whether they came from Elysian before, now they werepeting with Elysian.


    Reba Lowell noticed Nina Sinir had somehow managed to bring her man along, a flicker of jealousy shed in her eyes.


    However, she quickly suppressed it, showing a gentle smile as she said, "Nina Sinir, you¡¯re finally here,e and sit down."

 Chapter 550: The Memories She Hid Deep in Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 550: The Memories She Hid Deep in Her Heart</h4>


    Nina Sinir confidently led Julian Lancaster over to take a seat.


    Quite a few Elysian staff caught sight of Julian Lancaster and paused their gaze on him, some unable to look away, and a few even whispered among themselves, appraising him, though all with admiration.


    Suddenly, there was quite amotion at the entrance, causing everyone to turn their heads.


    A plump middle-aged man appeared before them all, wearing a suit that only entuated his bloated, overweight frame and oily face. As soon as he came in, his darting eyes scanned everyone there, making people feel ufortable all over with his probing gaze.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "Yeah, we don¡¯t know him at all. He¡¯s probably not an employee of Elysian, right?"


    "Elysian doesn¡¯t have people like that. Maybe he¡¯s from the Elysian side."


    ...


    Among the young crowd, even with ordinary-looking family members, there wasn¡¯t anyone so peculiar, sparking curiosity about who had brought him or which woman had overlooked appearances to see any merit in the man.


    While everyone was curious, Nina Sinir¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    This person... Wayne Yarbrough!


    Past memories unexpectedly rushed back to her, causing an obvious change in Nina Sinir¡¯splexion.


    Wayne Yarbrough was a department manager at Sinir Group. When Nina first joined Sinir Group, she had quite a bit of interaction with him. Back then, he had offered Nina a lot of help, making her think he was a good person.


    Unexpectedly, Waer expressed a desire to date her. Nina, surprised at the time, immediately declined his proposal.


    Wayne Yarbrough was a married man.


    Not getting what he wanted, he became angry and told others she was seducing him, trying to use his position to climb the corporatedder at Sinir Group.


    When she joined Sinir Group, she didn¡¯t disclose being the eldest daughter of the Sinir Family, so naturally, people didn¡¯t believe her and ostracized and insulted her.


    Later, Byron Sinir handed the matter over to his stepmother and Ruby Sinir to handle.


    Unwilling to see her prosper, they deliberately dyed the matter. Only after her reputation hit rock bottom did they find Wayne Yarbrough to apologize publicly, iming it was all a misunderstanding.


    In the eyes of others, they assumed Wayne and she had reached some agreement, believing Wayne¡¯s apology was forced, not a misunderstanding.


    This whole incident became a blemish in her life.


    Though a long time had passed, Nina Sinir still felt a lingering disgust, apanied by a visceral repulsion for Wayne Yarbrough.


    She didn¡¯t expect after so many years to see Wayne again, stirring up buried memories in her heart.


    Julian Lancaster, sensitive to the change in Nina Sinir¡¯s emotions, quietly turned his head and asked, "Nina, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Nothing," Nina Sinir shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t want to reveal that past to Julian Lancaster nor let him know about her shameful history, so she chose to conceal it.


    Julian Lancaster pressed his lips together, aware there must be something wrong, yet refrained from probing further.


    Though Nina Sinir imed nothing was amiss, after seeing that person, her demeanor changed to what it was now, the issue seemingly rted to that man.


    Julian Lancaster subtly nced at Wayne Yarbrough.


    He furrowed his brows, his eyes seeping a hint of coldness, which inexplicably sent a chill down Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s spine.


    As Wayne wanted to examine the situation further, Julian Lancaster had already retracted his gaze, his face returning to an indifferent expression, revealing nothing unusual.

 Chapter 551: How to Pretend Not to Know Someone

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 551: How to Pretend Not to Know Someone</h4>


    Even though today¡¯s gathering is for both the Nia and Elysian departments, it¡¯s not very formal, with quite a few people bringing family members along. Julian Lancaster is attending as Nina Sinir¡¯s family.


    Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s appearance momentarily caught everyone¡¯s attention, but it didn¡¯t cause much of a stir.


    Reba Lowell saw the change in Nina Sinir¡¯s expression and curled her lips into a triumphant smile.


    It seems her move was right, and Nina Sinir will definitely be her focus next.


    Heidi Leighton stood by, watching coldly, a hint of contempt shing in her eyes, waiting to see Nina Sinir¡¯s miserable oue.


    Wayne Yarbrough was invited by Reba Lowell. He¡¯s someone who lives off his wife¡¯s money and thought back then that Nina Sinir had no background, so he recklessly spread rumors about her trying to seduce him.


    Back then, his wife didn¡¯t know about his interest in Nina Sinir. Reba Lowell told him if he didn¡¯te, she would tell his bossy wife everything he¡¯d done.


    With no other choice, Wayne Yarbrough used the excuse of a business trip toe to Veridia for this gathering.


    Originally, he was curious about why Reba Lowell wanted him here, but seeing Nina Sinir, he instantly understood.


    Now, Nina Sinir is even more beautifulpared to before, with less innocence, her features still delicately beautiful, especially those lively eyes, and her figure seems even better.


    Wayne Yarbrough couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold, piercing gaze on him, and looking closer, he realized it was from the man beside Nina Sinir.


    Could this be Nina Sinir¡¯s current man?


    He seemed imposing, was it him who had been staring just now?


    ...


    Then, everyone arrived, and the dinner for the two departments officially began.


    It was then that everyone surprisingly noticed that the main figure of the gathering, President Lancaster, hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    Someone curiously asked, "Reba, didn¡¯t you say President Lancaster would be back? Why haven¡¯t we seen him yet?"


    "Right, call him and ask if he got stuck in traffic? We can wait a bit longer, it¡¯s no problem."


    Reba Lowell lightly curved her lips and smiled, "He said he¡¯de a littleter. Thepany stuff is quite busytely, so he specifically told us not to wait for him. Let¡¯s start eating first."


    Everyoneughed heartily.


    "President Lancaster is very busy, managing such arge enterprise like Zenith must be demanding, we totally understand."


    No one doubted her; the matter was quickly forgotten.


    Only Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened. She knew from Julian Lancaster that the President Lancaster Reba Lowell was seeing was fake, which made Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s presence here very clear.


    It seems Reba Lowell was prepared, targeting her.


    Next, everyone took their seats and started eating.


    During the meal, Nina Sinir got up to go to the bathroom. Just as she finished washing her hands and was about to return to her seat, a figure suddenly blocked her path.


    "Nina Sinir, long time no see. Why pretend not to know me? Have you forgotten our past?"


    Wayne Yarbrough had risen when he saw Nina Sinir leave the table and followed her, blocking her way as soon as she came out.


    Nina Sinir frowned tightly, "Wayne Yarbrough, mind your words. What past are you talking about?"

 Chapter 552: We Are Love Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 552: We Are Love Rivals</h4>


    Wayne Yarbrough sneered and said, "You don¡¯t remember? Let me help you recall."


    "Back when you joined the Sinir Group, in order to establish yourself, you wanted to use my abilities to help you. You approached me wanting my help, but I was already married andter refused your request. Have you forgotten about this?"


    Hearing Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s words, Nina Sinir¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Nothing he said was true, his words were so disgusting that Nina Sinir wanted to p him.


    But she held it in, not wanting to make a scene here. Nina Sinir crossed her arms, her expression distant and cold, and said, "Wayne Yarbrough, you were driven by lust back then, trying to take advantage of me. Now you¡¯re trying to twist the truth. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? If you dare to spread lies outside, I won¡¯t let you go."


    "Spread lies? I have photo evidence of you seducing me back then."


    Nina Sinir rolled her eyes, not believing his so-called evidence. She never did such things, so she had no guilt.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him further; she turned coldly and walked away.


    Watching Nina Sinir¡¯s departing figure, Wayne Yarbrough sneered darkly, disying a malicious expression.


    ...


    While Nina Sinir went to the restroom, Heidi Leighton seized the opportunity to approach Julian Lancaster.


    She sat beside Julian Lancaster, with a slight smile on her face, and said, "You shouldn¡¯t mind me joining Zenith, right? It¡¯s all at the behest of Elder Lancaster. I didn¡¯t really want to confront Miss Sinir, but you know we are rivals, so it¡¯s inevitable we¡¯ll face each other."


    Knowing Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity, Heidi Leighton lowered her voice while talking and unconsciously leaned closer to Julian Lancaster.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them appeared exceedingly intimate.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He subtly moved back a bit, calmly saying, "I don¡¯t mind, Grandpa is just busying himself for nothing."


    What he meant was that Old Master Lancaster¡¯s actions were all for nothing, but Heidi Leighton interpreted it as Julian Lancaster alluding to her, since Old Master Lancaster wasn¡¯t aware of the situation¡ªit was her who insisted on confronting Nina Sinir.


    However, she quickly suppressed her thoughts and returned to her usual expression.


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued to smile, saying, "For people of our stature, forming alliances through marriage is the only correct choice for the future. Nina Sinir is just for fun; Elder Lancaster will never allow her to enter the family."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression was already very impatient.


    He couldn¡¯t stand anyone belittling Nina Sinir, and Heidi Leighton, confident that her family background was better than Nina Sinir¡¯s, didn¡¯t realize that Nina Sinir was also ady from a prestigious family.


    Millie Langley and Sunny Hale saw Heidi Leighton chatting with Julian Lancaster while Nina Sinir was away, and both were somewhat indignant.


    "What is Heidi Leighton trying to do?"


    "Does she have her eyes on Manager Sinir¡¯s husband?"


    "Probably, right? Aside from his not-so-great family background, Manager Sinir¡¯s husband is more outstanding than ordinary men in terms of looks and other aspects; it¡¯s normal she¡¯d want to steal him."


    "Why is Manager Sinir taking so long in the restroom? If she doesn¡¯te back soon, her man might be snatched away."


    "Don¡¯t say that, I think Manager Sinir¡¯s husband isn¡¯t that kind of person."

 Chapter 553: You Said You Would Help Me Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 553: You Said You Would Help Me Back Then</h4>


    Just as they were worried, Nina Sinir returned from the restroom.


    Nina immediately spotted Heidi Leighton cozying up to Julian Lancaster, her eyes glinting with coldness.


    This woman had ill intentions from the start, and now she was tantly eyeing her man in public.


    Nina walked over and sat silently beside Julian. When Julian saw Nina return, he immediately leaned towards her, making Heidi look like she had been rejected after presumptuously flirting, losing all face.


    With Nina back, Sunny Hale and Millie Langley felt like they had found their backbone and grew bolder.


    They shot Heidi a disdainful nce and beganining to Nina.


    "Manager Sinir, while you were away, someone was hitting on your husband!"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s really shameless, knowing that he¡¯s already taken and still clinging on like that."


    Though they didn¡¯t actually hear what Heidi and Julian were talking about, they saw them chatting closely.


    Thankfully, Julian¡¯s expression was one of annoyance, or they would have thought the two were hitting it off.


    This is something Nina must know, so she can keep an eye on her man and not let him be snatched away.


    Heidi¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this.


    She clenched her fists, gritting her teeth. What nonsense were these two women spouting!


    What do they mean by shamelessly clinging on when he¡¯s already taken? It¡¯s precisely Nina who¡¯s taken her rightful ce as Madam Lancaster.


    Heidi¡¯s heart was churning with unwillingness.


    She was brought up in luxury and wanted the most perfect man to match her in the future. Julian was the best man she had ever seen in every way; not only was he mature and steady, but also handsome and distinguished, albeit the hardest man to win over.


    Why does Julian only care for Nina Sinir?


    At that moment, Heidi¡¯s eyes caught sight of Wayne Yarbrough, and her anger finally subsided.


    Having Reba Lowell bring Wayne over today was not merely for his presence, but part of a subsequent n to deal with Nina.


    Heidi smirked coldly to herself.


    She didn¡¯t linger any longer, immediately returning to her seat.


    Nina didn¡¯t ask what Heidi and Julian had been discussing earlier. She still had some trust in Julian and believed he wouldn¡¯t get involved with Heidi; otherwise, he would have given in when Grandfather Lancaster favored Heidi.


    The rest of the meal passed without incident.


    Wayne Yarbrough was docile after returning earlier, neither doing nor saying anything of note.


    Nina gradually forgot about his presence, feeling less disgusted than before.


    ...


    Inside the club¡¯s lounge.


    Reba Lowell and Heidi Leighton were hiding inside. Reba asked uneasily, "Heidi, you had me bring Wayne Yarbrough over, and I did. When are we announcing what happened with him and Nina?"


    Heidi¡¯s face was gloomy, eyes revealing a vicious glint, "No rush. Just hold it in for now, and tell everyone that President Lancaster won¡¯t being."


    "How can we not rush? How can we tell them? I¡¯ll be humiliated andughed at by them."


    Reba was anxiously pacing, her face showing urgency, her tone more agitated and slightly usatory, "Heidi, you promised you¡¯d help me!"

 Chapter 554: Perhaps They Have Another Move

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Perhaps They Have Another Move</h4>


    Heidi Leighton nced casually at Reba Lowell, this foolish woman.


    President Lancaster had already arrived long ago, yet she still didn¡¯t know.


    But precisely because of this tension, Reba Lowell was able to listen to her, making Nina Sinir fall into a never-ending abyss.


    "Reba, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you. We must n this matter slowly." After speaking, Heidi Leighton picked up her phone and sent a voice message to Reba Lowell, saying, "Listen to this..."


    "What is this?" Reba Lowell curiously opened the voice message.


    It was shocking: the conversation that Wayne Yarbrough and Nina Sinir had in the restroom earlier!


    "This alone isn¡¯t enough. We need more preparation topletely suppress Nina Sinir." Heidi Leighton showed a scheming smile and said, "We just need one night to ruin Nina Sinir¡¯s reputation. By then, her issues will overshadow yours. Are you still afraid of anyone holding onto your rtionship with President Lancaster?"


    Reba Lowell thought for a moment and felt it made sense; she was indeed anxious now.


    She then firmly said, "Alright then, Heidi, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say."


    No one knew about their conversation in the lounge.


    The dinner reached its conclusion, and during the time, the so-called ¡¯President Lancaster¡¯ never appeared, and everyone kept pestering Heidi Leighton to ask.


    Heidi Leighton could only use the excuse of President Lancaster having an impromptu meeting to brush it off.


    Many people didn¡¯t quite believe this excuse and started to doubt the rtionship between Reba Lowell and President Lancaster.


    After the dinner, everyone left the clubhouse, and Julian Lancaster sent Millie Langley and Sunny Hale home, only then did he drive Nina Sinir back to their apartment.


    On the way back, Nina Sinir received a photo on her phone.


    When she saw the photo, her eyes suddenly narrowed. The person in the picture was her, yet not her.


    Strictly speaking, the face was hers, but the wanton behavior of the body wasn¡¯t something she had done.


    The message was sent from an unknown number.


    It read: Nina Sinir, if you don¡¯t want your past to be exposed,e to this ce immediately.


    She looked at the address; it was a hotel somewhere in Veridia.


    At this time, going to a hotel like this, it was undoubtedly with malicious intent.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes shed with a mocking look.


    Did Wayne Yarbrough think she was an idiot, to willingly deliver herself to be manipted and threatened?


    His sudden jump out was not idental. Wayne Yarbrough attending the departmental dinner tonight was already very strange. If there was no one orchestrating this, it was almost impossible; perhaps the other side still had the next move.


    Ultimately, Nina Sinir ignored Wayne Yarbrough and simply locked her phone screen.


    Nina Sinir originally didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to Wayne Yarbrough and didn¡¯t take him seriously, but she never expected that the situation would develop to such a serious extent by the time she went to work the next day!


    As soon as Nina Sinir arrived at thepany, she noticed everyone looking at her strangely. When she looked over, they quickly averted their gaze.


    She couldn¡¯t quite ask what everyone meant, so with a perplexed heart, she took the elevator to Elysian and saw Millie Langley and Sunny Hale nervously approaching her.


    "Manager Sinir, you¡¯re finally here!"


    "What happened?"


    Millie Langley¡¯s face was heavy as she took out her phone, saying, "Something very serious happened in thepany¡¯s big group chat this morning. Since you¡¯re not in the group, you didn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long... Anyway, just look at it yourself."


    After speaking, Millie Langley handed her phone to Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir suspiciously took her phone, her face turning serious as she started to look at it.

 Chapter 555: Kicking Someone When They’re Down

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Kicking Someone When They¡¯re Down</h4>


    The incident happened in thepany¡¯srge group chat, and Nina Sinir scrolled through the chat history.


    The general content was Reba Lowell suddenly using her real name to expose past events about her in the group.


    Besides the issue with the document at the Sinir Group back then, there was more damaging gossip about her, the most severe being the situation with Wayne Yarbrough!


    After all, Wayne Yarbrough is a married man; if it¡¯s true, then her reputation would be thoroughly ruined.


    Along with this, the surveince footage fromst night at the club was exposed as well, showing Wayne Yarbrough talking to her.


    Parts of what Nina Sinir said were deliberately cut out, leaving only Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s words: "Nina Sinir, long time no see. Why are you pretending not to know me? Have you forgotten our past together?"


    This single sentence, coupled with Reba Lowell¡¯s reckless embellishments, made everyone believe the incident was true!


    Clearly, it was Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s mistake in the past, but Reba Lowell twisted it into Nina¡¯s unwillingness to be lonely, trying to seduce Wayne and failing, which led to her having no face left to stay at the Sinir Group and ultimately leaving for a position at Zenith.


    Therge group at Zenith had over a thousand people, covering all departments, and was veryplex. Everyone used their real names, and Reba Lowell couldn¡¯t anonymously leak information.


    However, what she intended was to use Nina Sinir to divert attention from President Lancaster not appearing yesterday.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s actions indeed exposed her to the public, and sure enough, everyone¡¯s attention was diverted, with no one focusing on Reba Lowell¡¯s issues.


    Nina Sinir suddenly understood, no wonder when she came earlier, everyone looked at her so strangely!


    The people at Zenith expressed their shock in the group after seeing the reveal.


    "Wow! Is this for real? The new department manager at Elysian has such an interesting past?"


    "Why do I feel like there are so many things happening at Elysian? This new manager hasn¡¯t been appointed for long, right? Haven¡¯t you all forgotten the situation with the previous manager and Vincent Lancaster?"


    "Of course, we remember the incident with the previous manager Sierra Sinir. Tsk tsk... It was simply overwhelming."


    "How can a woman with such a messy private life lead an entire department effectively?"


    "I heard she was involved with a director from the start of her employment, and not long after, took the managerial position. Who would believe she didn¡¯t have any backdoor connections?"


    Therefore, everyone spected who Nina Sinir might be involved with at Zenith to receive such special treatment.


    However, the matter was still far from over.


    Several employees at Nia, who previously worked at Elysian, were somewhat familiar with Nina Sinir¡¯s circumstances.


    Many people came out to reveal that back when she was at Elysian, Nina Sinir often received flowers, choctes, and various expensive gifts.


    When a structure copses, everyone pushes. If only one person speaks out, others might still be doubtful.


    But if everyone speaks together, then the story bes the truth!


    Millie Langley was furious when she saw thesements, her eyes red with anger.


    Others might not know, but she always stayed by Nina Sinir¡¯s side and knew well that the gifts Nina received were all from her husband!


    She, too, once suspected it was someone like Vincent Lancaster from thepany, butter realized it was all a misunderstanding.


    At the time, she even felt a pang of jealousy, envying the sight of affection.


    Those who transferred from Elysian to Nia turned out to be such traitors!

 Chapter 556: She Might Abandon the Car to Save the King

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 556: She Might Abandon the Car to Save the King</h4>


    For a while, Nina Sinir became the target of ridicule and nder from everyone, especially Nia¡¯s employees, who also joined the ranks of the crusade...


    "Some people are really disgusting, aren¡¯t they? Luckily, we didn¡¯t stay at Elysian back then, or we might have been dragged down by Nina Sinir."


    "Thankfully, Reba Lowell exposed Nina Sinir¡¯s despicable actions; otherwise, we might still be in the dark."


    "I don¡¯t think Nina Sinir needs topete with Nia anymore; she should just leave Zenith."


    "Yeah, a woman like her, who stops at nothing for status, is bound to be yed out, isn¡¯t she? It¡¯s truly disgusting."


    Millie Langley and Sunny Hale, hearing such hurtful words from these people, both had tears forming in their eyes, anxiously worried.


    Sunny said, "Manager Sinir, how about I make a trip to Sinir Group and get the people who know the truth toe forward and rify? We can¡¯t let you suffer such injustice."


    Sunny knew what happened back then; she saw the whole process and understood it wasn¡¯t as Reba Lowell imed.


    Nina Sinir shook her head gently, "No need. With Ruby Sinir managing Sinir Group now, do you think she would give you the chance to clear things up on such a rare opportunity? If she doesn¡¯t take the chance to stomp on me, it would already be quite good."


    Nina was well aware of how much her stepsister Ruby disliked her; she held no hope at all.


    Sunny anxiously asked, "Then what should we do? Are we just going to let Reba Lowell smear you like this?"


    Millie Langley also said, "Now it seems that Reba Lowell is deliberately targeting you, as if she came with a premeditated n. I suspect the earlier news about you at Sinir Group was just a warm-up. Now it¡¯s a formal attack. If this matter isn¡¯t handled well, it will greatly impact the reputation of Elysian. I¡¯m afraid our issues will spread throughout the circle, and no one will join us afterward..."


    Nina Sinir pondered for a moment; Millie Langley¡¯s concerns were not unfounded.


    Although she had already had Millie Langley recruit a few designers, it was still not enough, and other subsequent position recruitments and rted matters needed to be conducted. The impact of this matter was indeed significant.


    After thinking for a long time, Nina Sinir said, "Don¡¯t worry for now, let me think about how best to handle this matter a bit more."


    Actually, the best solution would be for Wayne Yarbrough toe forward and rify, but his messagest night still made Nina Sinir disgusted.


    It was at this moment that Nina Sinir¡¯s phone suddenly rang, pulling her thoughts back.


    She picked up the phone and nced at it. It was a call from Julian Lancaster.


    He must have learned about the situation as well.


    Nina Sinir walked into the office and swiped to answer, "What¡¯s up?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid."


    Upon answering the call, Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep and maic voice came through. His first words were these three, like a massive boulder.


    Nina Sinir was startled, gripping the phone tightly in her hand. Everyone around her was asking what to do, but only Julian Lancaster told her not to be afraid.


    Upon learning of this matter, he didn¡¯t question her first but came tofort her, proving that he believed in her!


    Julian Lancaster really is...


    A subtle feeling suddenly stirred in her heart, gradually spreading to every part of her body, as if enveloping her with an immense sense of security.


    Nina Sinir curved her lips into a smile and softly said, "Mm, I¡¯m not afraid."


    The second thing Julian Lancaster said was, "Leave this matter to me."


    "You shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter; it would be bad if you got dragged down with me. I¡¯ll try to handle it myself first."


    Nina Sinir paused, prepared for the worst in her heart, "If there¡¯s really no way to solve it..."


    Perhaps she would abandon the chariot to protect the marshal and not involve Julian Lancaster.


    Afraid that her emotions would show and make Julian Lancaster more worried, Nina Sinir quickly said, "Alright, get busy with your work. I still have a lot to do. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now."

 Chapter 557: Old Master Lancaster’s Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Old Master Lancaster¡¯s Wrath</h4>


    CEO¡¯s Office.


    Julian Lancaster looked at the hastily disconnected phone, his brow furrowed. He guessed Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to implicate him.


    Although her intentions were good, it still made him a bit unhappy.


    This proved, in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes, that he did not have the ability to handle this matter.


    At this moment, he somewhat regretted hiding his identity from Nina, but now wasn¡¯t the right opportunity to discuss it.


    Just then, the office door was suddenly flung open with force, and Sharon Lancaster appeared. Her face was filled with shock, as if something majorly bad had happened.


    "Bro! We have a big problem!"


    She took a breath and said, "This morning Mom and Dad received a message, all about Nina at Sinir Group. I took a look at its contents; it ims she¡¯s promiscuous and flirtatious with men everywhere, and Mom and Dad asked me what¡¯s going on..."


    She paused before continuing, "And that¡¯s not even the most critical part. The important thing is..."


    Sharon¡¯s face went pale, with an expression of a world-shattering event, "Grandpa knows about this too!"


    Just as she spoke, Julian¡¯s phone rang suddenly, as if on cue. He nced at the caller ID, his expression shifting slightly.


    It was Old Master Lancaster calling.


    He swiped to answer and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa."


    "Is this the woman you fancy? A woman who sleeps around? You need to immediately cut ties with her! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! I absolutely won¡¯t let you be harmed by such a woman."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s voice rang out angrily, even Sharon beside him could feel his fury.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shrink back, feeling doomed!


    Before Julian could speak, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s voice came through the phone too, "Julian, what¡¯s going on, did Nina really do those things?"


    Julian¡¯s expression turned solemn. Previously in Crestfall, when Nina had cooked a meal for the elders, it had slightly eased their rtionship. He didn¡¯t expect that because of this incident, it wouldpletely reset everything.


    Convincing Grandpa would not be an easy task, he feared.


    Julian gathered his thoughts and said softly, "Grandpa, Grandma, I will give you a satisfactory answer regarding this matter."


    "A satisfactory answer?" Old Master Lancaster sneered and mocked, "Do you n to quietly suppress this matter and then pretend nothing happened? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it!"


    Sharon thought Julian was remarkable. Just hearing a bit of Old Master Lancaster¡¯s angry roar terrified her to no end.


    But Julian remainedposed, unshaken by his harsh tone.


    When Old Master Lancaster finished venting his anger, Julian said, "I will resolve this matter within three days. I trust Nina."


    After speaking, Julian hung up the phone.


    Sharon looked at Julian, tearful and speechless, and asked, "Bro, Grandpa seems really angry. If you don¡¯t resolve this issue, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let Nina off easily."


    Nobody knew Old Master Lancaster¡¯s tactics better than Sharon.


    If Julian were really to confront him head-on, it would likely result in a stormy and tumultuous battle!

 Chapter 558: The In-Laws Have Come

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 558: The In-Laws Have Come</h4>


    At this time, Old Master Lancaster in faraway Crestfall was almost furious when he heard Julian Lancaster actually didn¡¯t listen to him. After leaving a word, the call was directly hung up on him.


    He clutched his chest, sitting on the sofa, gasping for air, his face as dark as if it could drip water.


    Old Madam Lancaster quickly came forward to gently pat his back and help him breathe easier, then asked, "How is it? What did Julian say?"


    "The brat said he¡¯ll resolve this matter within three days." Old Master Lancaster said discontentedly, "And it¡¯s actually from the Sinir Group¡¯spany. If this thing gets exposed, our Lancaster Group¡¯s reputation would be entirely ruined!"


    He was particrly concerned about the Sinir Group, not wanting to lose face in front of them at all.


    Old Madam Lancaster showed a doubtful expression, murmuring, "Could this be some misunderstanding? We don¡¯t even know who sent that message. What if someone is intentionally misleading us?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Old Master Lancaster sneered, saying, "I¡¯ve already asked Uncle Ming to investigate at Zenith. Thepany over there indeed has rumors circting about this, and not only that, quite a few people at Zenith havee forward to report it. With so many people stepping up, how could it be false? Could it be everyone has a grudge against Nina Sinir to frame her?"


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face grew heavy, and she no longer spoke.


    In her heart, she still wished that the matter concerning Nina Sinir was untrue, as she really liked Nina Sinir and hoped she could be her granddaughter-inw.


    "Since Julian said three days, don¡¯t rush either, let¡¯s see how he deals with it first."


    Old Madam Lancaster advised, "If you really push Julian, what if he breaks off rtions likest time?"


    Thinking of Julian Lancaster¡¯s behaviorst time, arge stone seemed lodged in Old Master Lancaster¡¯s heart.


    He snorted coldly, yet didn¡¯t refute Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s words.


    ...


    However, the troublesome matters were not limited to Old Master Lancaster¡¯s end.


    Mr. Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster also received this anonymous information, and although they didn¡¯t immediately believe the content inside the message,


    as the situation developed, with the shifts in the wind at Zenith, they went from initial skepticism to suspicion, eventually deciding to ask Nina Sinir to rify.


    They didn¡¯t go to question Nina Sinir but because they feared Julian Lancaster had, for the first time, fallen for a girl and was even willing to sever ties with the Lancaster Family for her, but if she had such a past, they feared Old Master Lancaster¡¯s wrath might injure Julian.


    As parents, they also hoped for their son¡¯s well-being.


    They soon found themselves inside Nina Sinir¡¯s office.


    Upon seeing Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart sank instantly as she had already guessed their purpose foring.


    She invited the two into her office.


    While Millie Langley was serving tea for them, she secretly nced at the couple who had put Nina Sinir on high alert.


    They were dressed in impably elegant clothes, exuding an air of effortless grace and nobility, and she didn¡¯t know who they were.


    It was then that Nina Sinir spoke first, saying, "Dad, Mom, I know you¡¯vee because of my matters..."


    Millie Langley suddenly realized, so these were the parents.


    Though she hadn¡¯t heard Nina Sinir mention her own parents before, perhaps they were her parents-inw, this kind of thing is truly disadvantageous for a girl; who wouldn¡¯t care about a daughter-inw¡¯s past?

 Chapter 559: Trust Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Trust Nina Sinir</h4>


    Her heart was uneasy as she went out and soon found Sunny Hale to talk about it.


    After hearing it, Sunny¡¯splexion darkened. Before her mother married her father, she had a somewhat not-so-glorious romance. Later, when the family on her father¡¯s side found out, they were never kind to her.


    Eventually, she was kicked out of the house. It was the reason why she and her mother lived so hard, and she couldn¡¯t afford to pay for her medical treatment.


    She was all too aware of the consequences.


    Millie Langley showed a worried look in her eyes and said, "Designer Hale, Manager Sinir actually doesn¡¯t have a solution, right? She¡¯sforting us not to worry, but in reality, she¡¯s bearing all the pressure herself. Now with her inwsing to the door, this matter may not easily pass."


    Speaking like this, her eyes turned red, and she was very worried for Nina Sinir.


    Sunny said solemnly, "I think we can¡¯t just sit and wait for defeat; let¡¯s help Manager Sinir!"


    Upon hearing this, Millie Langley looked at Sunny in surprise and asked, "How do you n to help?"


    Sunny replied, "The root of everything lies with Wayne Yarbrough. Initially, his issue with Manager Sinir was just a misunderstanding. If he cane forward and rify, the incident won¡¯t have any impact."


    After saying that, she looked at Millie Langley and said, "Let¡¯s go negotiate with Wayne Yarbrough."


    Millie Langley nodded, "Okay, then after work tonight, we¡¯ll go together."


    "I¡¯ll go check Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s location."


    Before Nina Sinir was even aware, Sunny Hale and Millie Langley had already made up their minds. They nned to find Wayne Yarbrough, and if they seeded in talking to him, they could relieve Nina Sinir¡¯s worries.


    ...


    At this time, in the office.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face was solemn. After considering it, she said, "Mom, Dad, I know you¡¯re here because of Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s issue, but I have done nothing wrong. I can clearly tell you that there is nothing between him and me; I hope you can believe me."


    Currently, Nina Sinir had no evidence to prove herself, so she could only firmly deny it.


    At this moment, she felt extremely uneasy, unsure if her inws would believe her.


    Actually, Nina Sinir felt quite insecure at heart.


    If Mr. Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster didn¡¯t believe her, there was nothing she could do but ept the fact.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster originally had some suspicion, but seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s sincerity, they felt she wasn¡¯t trying to deceive them out of guilt. Maybe there was indeed another hidden reason?


    Their expressions slowly rxed from a tense state.


    Finally,forted by Nina Sinir, the two elders didn¡¯t say much more, only telling her not to worry and to seek their help if she had any troubles she couldn¡¯t handle.


    Listening to Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s warm words, Nina Sinir felt a wave of emotion.


    Her inws and Julian Lancaster were so good to her that she was even more determined not to drag them down, bearing all the pain herself.


    In an instant, it was time to get off work. During this time, Nina Sinir had been thinking about how to handle the matter, but she hadn¡¯t reached any conclusion.


    However, there was no good way to resolve this matter unless Reba Lowell came out and admitted to tarnishing her or someone from the Sinir Group spoke up for her.


    But Reba Lowell initially came targeting her, so how could she possibly speak up for her?


    As for the Sinir Group, there was no need to think more about it; it was already decent enough that her stepmother and stepsister hadn¡¯t stomped on her.


    With a face full of worry, Nina Sinir¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from Julian Lancaster saying he was already waiting for her downstairs.


    She quickly packed her things, "I¡¯m heading back first, you guys can also get off work early."


    "Alright, goodbye, Manager Sinir." Sunny Hale and Millie Langley waved goodbye to Nina Sinir.


    They didn¡¯t tell Nina Sinir what they were nning to do, because if she knew, she would definitely not agree to it.


    After Nina Sinir left, the two exchanged a nce, started packing their things, and prepared to head to Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 560: Planning to Separate from Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 560: nning to Separate from Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir sat distractedly in the car, still thinking about Vincent Lancaster¡¯s parentsing to find them today.


    Perhaps even Vincent wouldn¡¯t know that his parents hade by?


    Originally, his grandfather didn¡¯t like her, and now this matter would surely make him dislike her even more, putting all the pressure on Vincent.


    The more Nina thought about it, the sadder she felt, and she clenched her fist, making a decision.


    Maybe they just weren¡¯t meant to be, and getting this far together was already a great thing. She felt it was time for her to take initiative.


    As the car entered the vi¡¯s parking lot, the courage Nina had just mustered began to fade gradually.


    She decided in her heart to talk to him once they got home.


    The two of them took the elevator upstairs. As soon as they entered, Nina took a deep breath and spoke solemnly, "We need to talk!"


    Vincent Lancaster leisurely put down the keys in his hand, his gaze falling on the uneasy Nina Sinir, "Hmm?"


    He had already sensed Nina¡¯s anxious and worried emotions earlier, knowing it was because of this incident.


    Regarding the situation with Nina Sinir and Wayne Yarbrough, he had already started having someone investigate.


    Although he trusted Nina, others might not feel the same way. He needed to present conclusive evidence to clear Nina¡¯s name.


    In the meantime, however, it was truly unfair to Nina.


    Vincent Lancaster: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Nina pondered for a moment, then said, "Vincent, you should have heard about this matter by now. The impact on you is too great, so maybe we should separate for the time being."


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.


    "Separate?"


    He had thought Nina wanted to say something else to him, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this.


    Nina wanted to separate over such a minor issue; what did she take him for?


    Seeing Vincent¡¯s expression darken, Nina knew this was cruel to him, but she felt she had no choice.


    She sighed heavily and said helplessly, "The impact of this matter is too significant. I haven¡¯t yet figured out a good solution. You¡¯ll definitely be affected by my situation at Zenith, so maybe separating temporarily would be better for you."


    "How do you know this would be better for me? Shouldn¡¯t you at least ask for my opinion?"


    Vincent wanted to sternly reprimand her; wanting to separate over such a tiny issue, and even iming it was for his good.


    Nina¡¯s eyes reddened. It really wasn¡¯t fair to him.


    But she truly couldn¡¯t watch Vincent be affected by her issues, subjected to others¡¯ pointing and gossiping.


    What if President Lancaster thought he was tarnishing Zenith¡¯s image and fired him?


    Wasn¡¯t it because of simr issues with Zenith that Vincent Lancaster got fired before?


    Before Nina could speak, Vincent¡¯s expression became sharp, and he said, "Perhaps you think this is for my good, but we are a couple. No matter what happens, we advance and retreat together. If something happened to me and I wanted to separate to avoid dragging you down, do you think that¡¯s right?"


    Nina fell silent and didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    If she considered it from another perspective, she indeed wouldn¡¯t want Vincent to cast her aside during crises.


    They could face challenges together.


    Today¡¯s impulsiveness was due to Vincent¡¯s parents approaching her, and her own dy in finding a solution, leading to this.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have wanted to separate from you over this matter."

 Chapter 561: How Dare He Covet His Woman

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561: How Dare He Covet His Woman</h4>


    Nina Sinir sincerely apologized, feeling that the words she had just uttered were somewhat inappropriate.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression softened, and he reached out to pull Nina Sinir into his arms, saying gently, "It¡¯s not as bad as it seems. Don¡¯t worry, it will be resolved."


    Nina Sinir leaned against Julian Lancaster¡¯s chest, listening to the sound of his strong heartbeat.


    She was even more remorseful in her heart for the words she had said that hurt Julian Lancaster.


    Not only did he believe that there was nothing between her and Wayne Yarbrough, but he was alsoforting her that the matter would be resolved. Yet, she was only thinking of leaving him.


    She should also gather her spirits to resolve this matter.


    Nina Sinir remarked, "You are really so good, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you earlier."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes shed slightly, he reached out and pinched Nina Sinir¡¯s waist, asking meaningfully, "So how do you n topensate me?"


    "Compensate?" Nina Sinir was surprised.


    Whatpensation?


    However, before Nina Sinir could regain her senses, she was already carried into the bedroom.


    ...


    In the evening, in the study.


    Julian Lancaster was wearing a bathrobe, his hair slightly damp, sitting on the sofa with a cold face while making a phone call.


    Nina Sinir had already fallen asleep from exhaustion before he came out to the study to take the call.


    Felix Ford was reporting everything he had investigated to Julian Lancaster.


    "President Lancaster, regarding the matter of Wayne Yarbrough, the investigation is almostplete. His wife, Ada Jennings, is the heiress of the Jennings Family in Crestfall. Although Ada Jennings has a pleasant name, she is..."


    Felix Ford coughed lightly before calmly saying, "But she is a two-hundred-pound fat woman. Wayne Yarbrough is with Ada Jennings for an easy life, so having such a woman by his side, he naturally has thoughts about other women..."


    Julian Lancaster frowned slightly, his demeanor filled with hostility. How dare he covet his woman?


    He said in a deep voice, "Continue."


    Felix Ford quickly spoke up, "The Jennings Family is nouveau riche, but they have a bit of money in Crestfall. By investing in Sinir Group as one of the shareholders, they arranged for Wayne Yarbrough to work there. Wayne Yarbrough became an executive at Sinir Group thanks to the Jennings Family¡¯s help."


    Julian Lancaster listened silently, his gaze icy.


    "Before Miss Sinir¡¯s identity was revealed, after she entered Sinir Group, Wayne Yarbrough, unaware that she was the Sinir Family heiress, tried to use her identity to make Miss Sinir his mistress."


    At this point, even over the phone, Felix Ford could feel Julian Lancaster¡¯s cold aura arising.


    To prevent serious consequences, he quickly continued, "Of course, Miss Sinir did not agree. Later, Wayne Yarbrough was afraid that Nina Sinir would spread the word to the Jennings Family, so he deliberately spread rumors that it was Miss Sinir who seduced him first."


    "President Lancaster, this is roughly the situation, and it¡¯s not without solutions. We can approach Wayne Yarbrough to make him exin publicly, and that will suffice."


    With Julian Lancaster¡¯s status, Wayne Yarbrough would certainly listen.


    Once hees forward to exin, everything will be out in the open, and there will be no impact.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to this, Julian Lancaster said in a deep voice, "No need, prepare for it, I will go to the Jennings Family tomorrow."


    Since Wayne Yarbrough dared to provoke Nina Sinir, Julian Lancaster did not intend to let him off easily.


    Having Wayne Yarbrough exin would leave him unscathed, but if he personally visited the Jennings Family, the oue would be different.


    "Yes, I will prepare immediately."

 Chapter 562: I’m Actually Not President Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 562: I¡¯m Actually Not President Lancaster</h4>


    Sunny wanted to go find Wayne Yarbrough with Millie Langley after work.


    But then she suddenly remembered she still had to deliver a meal to Marcus Walsh.


    Having delivered it for so many days now, he¡¯s probably gotten used to it. If she went to find Wayne Yarbrough today, who knows when she¡¯de back. Marcus might end up hungry.


    "Millie, we might have to wait a bit before we go find Wayne. I suddenly remembered I have something very important to do."


    "What thing?"


    Sunny exined the whole story of when Marcus requested her to deliver meals after they ate together to Millie Langley.


    In the blink of an eye, Sunny had delivered meals to Marcus several times. She was a very responsible person, so she wouldn¡¯t give up halfway on something she¡¯d started. Yet now Nina Sinir¡¯s matter was equally important, so she had to get Millie¡¯s opinion.


    "No problem, we can deliver the meal then go together."


    Millie agreed without hesitation.


    After all, they were colleagues from the samepany, and she wasn¡¯t unreasonable, though Millie didn¡¯t expect to witness such a surprising scene...


    The two went to the market to buy groceries and then headed to Sunny¡¯s home to cook together before delivering the meal to the hospital.


    Marcus had been recovering well after several days of treatment, coupled with his good mood recently, he was nearly fully recovered.


    He could walk on the ground easily, and the doctor even said if there were no significant issues, he could be discharged to recuperate at home.


    However, Marcus has be quite fond of Sunny¡¯s cookingtely, which is why he hasn¡¯t left the hospital. He looks forward to Sunny delivering meals every day, not even sure himself what¡¯s going on.


    Today was supposed to be the time Sunny delivered the meal, but she was surprisinglyte.


    Marcus waited for a long time before he finally saw Sunny arrive, only apanied by Millie Langley.


    When Millie and Sunny saw Marcus at the hospital, Millie¡¯s eyes widened like she¡¯d seen a thunderbolt.


    Isn¡¯t that President Lancaster?


    What¡¯s he doing here?


    Marcus was also very familiar with Millie, recognizing from her shocked look that she had recognized him.


    During his ident, his face was bruised and swollen, making it unrecognizable. But now he had mostly recovered, so Millie recognized him immediately.


    Marcus awkwardly scratched his head, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    At this moment, Sunny noticed Millie¡¯s abnormality and asked in surprise, "Millie, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Millie snapped back and quickly forced a smile, "N-no, nothing."


    After setting the meal down, Sunny went to the restroom, leaving Millie alone in the ward. Thinking about being alone with President Lancaster made her feel extremely awkward, trying to minimize her presence.


    Marcus noticed Millie¡¯s nervousness and realized she had mistaken his identity.


    He put down the chopsticks, opened his mouth, and said, "Millie Langley."


    "Yes, President Lancaster!" Millie immediately straightened up and replied respectfully.


    Marcus: "..."


    Given the situation, there was no need to keep hiding the truth anymore. He sighed heavily and said, "Actually, I¡¯m not President Lancaster."


    Julian had previously mentioned there was no need to hide his identity anymore, so Marcus straightforwardly admitted it.


    After all, pretending to be President Lancaster wasn¡¯t right, and it made him feel uneasy.


    "Oh, you¡¯re not... Huh!" Millie nodded instinctively, then realized something.


    Her eyes widened like copper bells as she looked at Marcus in shock, "What, what did you say?!"

 Chapter 563: Fantasizing in His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Fantasizing in His Heart</h4>


    Millie Langley actually thought that Reba Lowell was President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, but now President Lancaster is here at the hospital.


    And he seems to be very familiar with Sunny Hale as well. This love triangle is quite perplexing.


    Unexpectedly, Marcus Walsh revealed something shocking. He imed he wasn¡¯t President Lancaster!


    Then who is President Lancaster?


    At this moment, Sunny Hale returned. Seeing Millie Langley standing there like a statue, she curiously approached and asked, "Millie, what¡¯s wrong? Why have you been acting so strangely today?"


    "I... I..." Millie Langley looked at Marcus Walsh and then at Sunny Hale, unable to speak.


    If he¡¯s not President Lancaster, then who is he? Didn¡¯t they previously say he was President Lancaster?


    One question after another appeared in Millie Langley¡¯s mind, and she almost couldn¡¯t process it all.


    Marcus Walsh sighed and introduced himself, "My name is Marcus Walsh. I¡¯m an assistant to President Lancaster."


    Sunny Hale looked at Marcus Walsh in confusion, not understanding why he needed to introduce himself. Hadn¡¯t Millie Langley met Marcus Walsh before?


    It took a while for Millie Langley toe to her senses and slowly ept the situation.


    "Millie, let¡¯s go quickly." Sunny Hale suddenly remembered they still had important matters to attend to, with no time to dy here.


    Every time Sunny Hale came to deliver meals, she would chat with Marcus Walsh for a while, but today she left right after delivering.


    While feeling a bit disappointed, Marcus Walsh was also curious. He asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Manager Sinir has recently been ndered. We want to find the person responsible and make him rify the situation; otherwise, it might affect our future brand sales."


    After briefly exining, Sunny Hale immediately left with Millie Langley.


    After they left, Marcus Walsh sat on the hospital bed, feeling more uneasy. He¡¯s been in the hospital, unaware of everything happening. Now Felix Ford has returned to take over his affairs.


    He thought about calling Felix Ford immediately.


    After the call connected, Felix Ford detailed the recent events concerning Nina Sinir to Marcus Walsh, with Felix having more inside information.


    When Marcus Walsh heard about Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s lecherous nature, his expression changedpletely.


    Sunny Hale and Millie Langley going to confront him was undoubtedly very dangerous. The two of them were way too careless!


    Marcus Walsh hurriedly hung up the phone, changed clothes, and left the hospital.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the hotel suite, Wayne Yarbrough was talking with Reba Lowell.


    He ogled Reba Lowell lecherously, his mind filled with indecent thoughts.


    This woman held information about his and Nina Sinir¡¯s affairs, making hime to Veridia to help. Now he has helped, but hasn¡¯t received any benefits, feeling somewhat disadvantaged.


    When Reba Lowell was at Sinir Group, Wayne Yarbrough had noticed her. Later, when Nina Sinir appeared, his attention quickly shifted to her, abandoning his interest in Reba Lowell and pursuing Nina Sinir instead.


    Now seeing Reba Lowell again, his desires were rekindled.


    Since he couldn¡¯t have Nina Sinir now, having Reba Lowell as an appetizer would suffice.


    Thinking this, Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s smile grew even more suggestive.


    He sat beside Reba Lowell and asked in an ambiguous tone, "Reba, what brings you here sote? We can take our time discussing this."


    As he spoke, he reached out to caress Reba Lowell¡¯s thigh, giving it a firm squeeze.

 Chapter 564: Do You Want to Sleep with Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Do You Want to Sleep with Nina Sinir</h4>


    Reba Lowell¡¯s face darkened.


    She directly removed Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s hand, saying, "I¡¯m here to discuss serious business with you."


    "We are discussing serious business now," Wayne Yarbroughughed nonchntly, clearly not taking Reba Lowell¡¯s anger seriously.


    After distancing herself from Wayne Yarbrough, Reba said, "Wayne, although this incident has had a significant impact on Nina Sinir, I feel it¡¯s not enough. If we could add more fuel to the fire and make Nina suffer more, that would be even better."


    Wayne¡¯s gaze lingered on Reba¡¯s body, absentmindedly asking, "How to add more fuel?"


    He felt like his whole body was burning with desire, wanting Reba to extinguish it.


    But since Reba was already in his room, there was no rush to do anything; he could take his time and flirt with her.


    Although Wayne wanted to make a move, Reba wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    She was even bold enough toe to his hotel room alone because she had his wife, Ada Jennings¡¯s contact information.


    Wayne, despite being a lecher, waspletely under his wife¡¯s control and heavily reliant on the Jennings Family, fearing them greatly.


    Although Reba found Wayne¡¯s toad-like desire for a swan utterly disgusting, she endured it all for the chance to take down Nina Sinir.


    Reba curled her lips into a cold smile, saying, "Don¡¯t you really want to sleep with Nina Sinir? I can help you make that wishe true."


    Wayne¡¯s eyes lit up at this.


    Previously at the Sinir Group, things between him and Nina caused quite a stir, yet when it all blew up, not only did he fail to sleep with Nina, but he was almost beaten to death by the family¡¯s big woman. It took him a long time to regain hisposure.


    Was Reba asking if he wanted to sleep with Nina?


    Of course, he did!


    Nina Sinir was the epitome of perfection, with a wless figure and appearance; just thinking about it made him restless, who wouldn¡¯t want to have her?


    Wayne eagerly asked, "Of course I want to, what do you have in mind?"


    Seeing she had piqued Wayne¡¯s curiosity, Reba gave a mysterious smile and said, "Don¡¯t worry about that; I¡¯ll take care of it. But before that, I need you to do something for me. The day after tomorrow is theunch of Nina¡¯s new collection at Elysian. All you need to do is show up and ruin the show for me, and then I¡¯ll help you."


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have any real assurance, but it didn¡¯t hurt to make promises. The primary goal was to sabotage Nina Sinir¡¯sunch.


    Even though Nina didn¡¯t have a designer, she had recruited Sunny Hale and made some new designs herself.


    No way was she going to let Nina smoothlyunch her new collection!


    Wayne squinted his eyes, hesitating, "This... might not be a good idea."


    He was already sneaking around Veridia behind Ada Jennings¡¯s back; doing something underhanded to Nina was one thing, but causing a scene at theunch would likely lead to the matter getting out. If it got back to Crestfall, he¡¯d be done for.


    Reba¡¯s eyes flickered,ughing as she said, "Don¡¯t worry, as long as we cover things up here in Veridia, the news won¡¯t leak out, so you don¡¯t need to worry about the Jennings Family finding out."


    Wayne was still a bit hesitant; he was truly terrified of the house¡¯s tigress.


    But to please her, he¡¯d been restraining himself for so long...

 Chapter 565: How Confident Are You

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 565: How Confident Are You</h4>


    Reba Lowell saw Wayne Yarbrough hesitating and chuckled, "If you¡¯re afraid, then forget it."


    After speaking, Reba Lowell stood up to leave, but Wayne Yarbrough immediately said, "Wait!"


    Reba Lowell knew Wayne Yarbrough was tempted, so she stopped and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to change your mind?"


    "What are the odds?"


    Reba Lowell smiled, "Absolutely certain!"


    Anyway, there¡¯s no action needed now. She agreed with Yarbrough to disrupt Elysian¡¯s press conference, thinking she could find an excuse to brush it offter.


    Wayne Yarbrough began to let his imagination run wild upon hearing this.


    He thought of Nina Sinir¡¯s stunning appearance and graceful figure, bing bold with desire, and gritted his teeth, "Alright! I agree."


    ...


    Sunny Hale and Millie Langley arrived at the hotel where Wayne Yarbrough was staying.


    While waiting for the elevator, they heard a voice behind them, "Sunny, Millie, wait!"


    They turned around and, surprisingly, saw Marcus Walsh approaching.


    He hurriedly approached with a cane, looking pale, and Sunny Hale was surprised to see Marcus Walsh. She asked in astonishment, "Why are you here? You¡¯re not recovered yet, you should return to the hospital."


    "No, you can¡¯t go to meet Wayne Yarbrough," Marcus Walsh said sternly, "That man is not trustworthy, and it¡¯s too dangerous for you two to go to his room alone. If he intends to harm you, you won¡¯t be able to resist."


    "We..." Sunny Hale and Millie Langley hesitated.


    They knew it was indeed dangerous, but they desperately wanted to help Nina Sinir.


    As they spoke, Reba Lowell was leaving Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s hotel, unexpectedly bumping into them.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s face turned sour upon seeing Marcus Walsh.


    She previously thought Marcus Walsh was President Lancaster, and had tried to befriend him. But now, knowing he was just an assistant, her gaze turned contemptuous.


    "What are you doing here?" she questioned sternly.


    Marcus Walsh didn¡¯t expect to run into Reba Lowell. She had heartlessly abandoned him after he revealed he wasn¡¯t President Lancaster, initially leaving him feeling guilty for hiding it from her. But eventually, he came to terms with it.


    Though he was at fault, Reba Lowell left him due to her materialistic nature.


    He no longer needed to dwell on past events.


    With these thoughts, Marcus Walsh felt calmer as he looked at Reba Lowell.


    Millie Langley and Sunny Hale knew Wayne Yarbrough was staying here, and how Reba Lowell disapproved of Nina Sinir. Seeing her here made them wonder if she intended to have Wayne Yarbrough do something against Manager Sinir.


    Sunny Hale stepped forward, asking, "Reba Lowell, did youe here to look for Wayne Yarbrough? What are you nning against Manager Sinir?"


    Reba Lowell turned sour hearing Sunny Hale question her, "What¡¯s it to you!"


    She reached out and shoved her hard.


    Sunny Hale stumbled backward, falling into Marcus Walsh¡¯s arms.


    She realized Marcus Walsh was injured, and the impact might worsen his condition.


    "Are you okay?"


    "How are you?"


    They simultaneously asked, and then both shook their heads, "I¡¯m fine."


    Reba Lowell narrowed her eyes seeing them like that.

 Chapter 566: You Really Are a Perfect Match

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 566: You Really Are a Perfect Match</h4>


    Reba Lowell doesn¡¯t think much of Marcus Walsh right now, but the possessive side of a woman got the better of her. Seeing a man she dumped around another woman so quickly left her feeling a bit uneasy.


    "Marcus! I can¡¯t believe you have no taste, to fall for someone as useless as Sunny Hale!"


    Upon hearing Reba¡¯s words, Marcus frowned deeply.


    What nonsense is she spouting?


    With a proud and arrogant look, Reba snorted coldly, "Someone of your status can only go for someone like Sunny. It¡¯sughable!"


    After speaking, she turned her cold gaze to Sunny, and sarcastically taunted, "Sunny, the man I discarded is apparently your treasure now. One trash, the other a con artist¡ªyou¡¯re truly a perfect match!"


    After mocking Marcus and Sunny, Reba turned away haughtily.


    Millie Langley had been listening to Reba the whole time from the back, and she felt utterly shocked.


    Did Reba mean she dumped ¡¯President Lancaster¡¯? But hasn¡¯t she been bragging about being with President Lancaster all this time?


    She recalled Marcus¡¯ words at the hospital about not being President Lancaster.


    Perhaps he¡¯s really not President Lancaster, and Reba ditched him after knowing his true identity.


    Sunny Hale was also feelingplicated as she looked at Marcus. Unlike Millie, Sunny had a personal conflict with Reba. Hearing that Marcus had been with Reba made her feel uneasy, not knowing what to say.


    How could he fall for someone like Reba?


    Seeing their expressions, Marcus took a deep breath, "Let¡¯s leave here first, then talk."


    The three of them left Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s hotel and went to a night snack stall.


    They ordered some barbecue, and Marcus bought a bottle of alcohol. Sunny was a bit worried about whether his current health could handle drinking.


    However, Marcus was feeling very frustrated, and he needed the alcohol to numb himself and ease his inner turmoil.


    Marcus then gulped down half the bottle and slowly began to retell everything about Reba Lowell from beginning to end.


    Starting from when Reba first approached him to when she warmed his heart with her care. Marcus had been an orphan since childhood, constantlycking a sense of security and easily moved, so he quickly fell for the gentle and considerate Reba.


    He never expected that after his revealed identity wasn¡¯t President Lancaster, Reba¡¯s attitude would change a full 180 degrees.


    Now, Reba had be someonepletely unlike the kind-hearted girl he thought he knew¡ªshe was rude and unreasonable, nothing like the girl he remembered.


    Marcus wondered if the Reba he fell for was just an illusion.


    Listening to this, Sunny and Millie seemed to understand the situation, and they looked at Marcus with a face full of sympathy.


    Sunny spoke up, "Marcus, this really isn¡¯t your fault. I used to work alongside Reba at the Sinir Group, so I know her well. The gentle and considerate woman you mentioned isn¡¯t her. Reba is capable of anything for her own purposes!"


    Marcus looked at Sunny, bewildered.


    All this time, he had been drowning in self-doubt, sometimes ming himself for revealing his identity to Reba, and at other times resenting Reba¡¯s ruthlessness. But after venting all his emotions, nothing changed.


    He didn¡¯t expect someone to tell him he wasn¡¯t to me.


    Marcus felt all his stress loosen up.


    He felt much better, "Can you keep my identity a secret?"


    Perhaps Nina Sinir doesn¡¯t yet know that Julian Lancaster is President Lancaster, and he couldn¡¯t just spread the word recklessly.


    Millie suddenly realized something and asked, "If you¡¯re not President Lancaster, then who is?"

 Chapter 567: Slandering Madam Lancaster’s Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 567: ndering Madam Lancaster¡¯s Reputation</h4>


    The next day, Nina Sinir rubbed her waist as she got up, thinking sometimes it¡¯s best not to provoke a man; otherwise, it can be quite regretful like now.


    Oh dear, her waist was sore.


    After washing up, Nina Sinir walked out to find Julian Lancaster already up and thoughtfully preparing breakfast. He wore a crisp suit, looking very serious, and bathed in the morning light, he appeared especially handsome and charming.


    Seeing Nina Sinire out, Julian Lancaster said to her, "Breakfast is on the table, eat by yourself. I have to go away for a bit."


    "What?" Nina Sinir looked at him in surprise and self-reproachfully said, "You¡¯re going on a business trip again? Why didn¡¯t you tell mest night? I didn¡¯t have time to pack for you, and now it¡¯s toote. When¡¯s your flight?"


    Julian Lancaster felt a warm surge in his heart upon seeing her considerate wifely demeanor.


    He smiled and said, "It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t be gone too long. I saw you were sleeping deeply, so I didn¡¯t wake you. Alright, I¡¯m leaving."


    Julian Lancaster was heading to the Jennings Family but didn¡¯t n to tell Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir saw him out the door and casually had some breakfast before heading to work at Zenith.


    Recently, she and Sunny Hale had finished the samples for their designs and were busy preparing for a new productunch, hoping not to fall too far behind Nia.


    ording to Millie Langley¡¯s recent intel, Nia¡¯s new products were selling like hotcakes, which made her a bit anxious.


    The situation with Wayne Yarbrough also made her worry whether theunch event could proceed smoothly.


    Elysian Jewels Department.


    When Nina Sinir arrived, she saw Sunny Hale and Millie Langley looking at her with peculiar expressions, not sure what it meant.


    She became serious and asked, "Has something happened again with Wayne Yarbrough?"


    Both shook their heads, "No."


    It¡¯s just thatst night when they went to see Wayne Yarbrough, they unexpectedly found out about President Lancaster¡¯s identity and felt absolutely shocked, realizing Nina Sinir didn¡¯t yet know what kind of man she had married!


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Crestfall at the Jennings Family.


    President Jennings, whose name was Quentin Jennings, was still working in thepany when he unexpectedly received a message from his assistant saying Julian Lancaster hade, frightening him into quickly setting down his cup.


    "Who did you say?" He widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "President Jennings, it¡¯s Julian Lancaster from Lancaster Group."


    Quentin Jennings finally understood, surprised that Julian Lancaster had actuallye!


    What an unexpected visitor!


    Hispany was just a small firm,pletely iparable to Lancaster Group. Quentin Jennings couldn¡¯t believe such a prominent figure woulde seeking him out. After repeatedly confirming with his assistant, he hurriedly asked people to invite Julian Lancaster in.


    In the conference room, Quentin Jennings wore a slightly ingratiating smile, "President Lancaster, to what do we owe the honor of your visit?"


    Julian Lancaster sat down and nced up at Quentin Jennings, wasting no words and directly said, "Is Wayne Yarbrough your son-inw?"


    Quentin Jennings paused in surprise, not expecting Julian Lancaster toe because of Wayne Yarbrough.


    He asked suspiciously, "Yes... yes, he¡¯s my son-inw. What¡¯s the matter with him?"


    Julian Lancaster gave Felix Ford a look, and Felix Ford, standing at the back, immediately stepped forward and said, "President Jennings, your son-inw is widely spreading rumors outside about having a questionable rtionship with Madam Lancaster, ndering Madam Lancaster¡¯s reputation. President Lancaster has personallye today to check if this is a misunderstanding."


    Quentin Jennings was both shocked and angry, not expecting Wayne Yarbrough to go behind his back and do such things!

 Chapter 568: Kick Him Out

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Kick Him Out</h4>


    Quentin Jennings asked tteringly, "President Lancaster, may I know who your wife is?"


    Julian Lancaster nced at him and said tly, "Nina Sinir."


    Upon hearing this familiar name, Quentin Jennings secretly pped his thigh, finally understanding what was going on.


    Back then, Wayne Yarbrough got involved with Nina Sinir. Initially, he thought it was that shameless woman named Nina Sinir who seduced Wayne Yarbrough, and even thought it was a mistake to bring Wayne into the Sinir Group.


    After the incident, he wanted to deal with that woman butter found out that Nina Sinir was actually the heiress of the Sinir Group.


    Fortunately, things within the Sinir Group were also not peaceful, with open and covert battles between Ruby Sinir and Nina Sinir, which kept this matter from involving him.


    Quentin Jennings never expected that Nina Sinir would be Madam Lancaster. Now that he has sessfully established his ownpany and his career is flourishing, he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation. If Julian Lancaster wanted to back Nina Sinir, his newly on-trackpany would be finished.


    It¡¯s not worth it for a Wayne Yarbrough, Quentin Jennings¡¯ daughter had no fear of being unwanted!


    After weighing things in his mind for a moment, Quentin Jennings looked at Julian Lancaster with a ttering smile and said, "President Lancaster, this whole thing is aplete misunderstanding. It¡¯s true that Wayne Yarbrough is my son-inw, but there¡¯s absolutely no way he could have any improper rtionship with your wife."


    He swore solemnly, "If there really is anything, then I¡¯ll kick him out immediately!"


    Felix Ford didn¡¯t expect Quentin Jennings to be so ruthless. Originally, they thoughting here would make Quentin intervene and have Wayne rify the matter, but Quentin actually intended to sever ties with Wayne for his own interests.


    But this way of handling it is even better.


    While they were talking, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open.


    A woman with a stout figure walked in, "Daddy, I heard there was an important guest at thepany today?"


    This was Quentin Jennings¡¯ daughter, Ada Jennings. She was used to being spoiled, and even when Quentin was discussing business with important guests, she could burst in without any courtesy.


    When Ada Jennings saw Julian Lancaster sitting there with his strong presence, her eyes instantly lit up.


    This man was the most handsome, perfect man she had ever seen. His features were like God¡¯s most outstanding works, making her stare nkly, unable to take her eyes off.


    Quentin Jennings, seeing Ada Jennings tantly eyeing Julian Lancaster, was afraid she would offend him. He quickly went up to her and reminded, "Ada, this is President Lancaster, we can¡¯t afford to offend."


    Upon hearing it was a Lancaster, Ada Jennings quickly tucked away her thoughts.


    "Daddy, what is the Lancaster family here for?"


    Speaking of this matter, Quentin Jennings became even more furious, gritting his teeth, "It¡¯s that shameless Wayne Yarbrough, he actually went behind our backs and entangled with Madam Lancaster, now they¡¯vee knocking!"


    "What!" Ada Jennings exploded instantly.


    She rolled up her sleeves and said angrily, "That coward, tricking me into going on business trips, mingling with other women behind my back? See if I won¡¯t beat him to a pulp!"


    Hearing Ada Jennings say "mingling," Quentin Jennings, fearing Julian Lancaster would hear, quickly corrected, "It¡¯s not mingling, it¡¯s him entangling!"


    Ada Jennings¡¯ face turned livid with anger.


    Whether entangling or not, Wayne Yarbrough getting involved with a woman is certainly no good thing.


    Previously, when the Jennings family fell on hard times, coupled with her own looks, she couldn¡¯t find any decent men and settled on Wayne Yarbrough, who had nothing. Now that the Jennings family was back on its feet, how could she tolerate Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s betrayal?


    The more Ada Jennings thought about it, the angrier she became. She gritted her teeth and said, "Where is he now? I need to deal with him!"

 Chapter 569: He Wants to Clean House with Ada Jennings

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 569: He Wants to Clean House with Ada Jennings</h4>


    Seeing the angry expressions on the faces of the Jennings father and daughter, Felix Ford felt that there wasn¡¯t much more to say. Now, they would solve the problem with Wayne Yarbrough on their own.


    This trip wasn¡¯tpletely in vain for them.


    Julian Lancaster stood up from his seat. Quentin Jennings immediately suppressed the anger in his heart upon seeing this and stepped forward with a smile stered on his face, "President Lancaster, are you leaving?"


    Standing behind Julian Lancaster, Felix Ford said, "President Jennings, our President Lancaster hopes you can deal with this matter quickly. If it isn¡¯t resolved within three days, he will personally intervene."


    "Yes, yes, I understand! I will certainly handle this matter properly."


    After hearing Quentin Jennings¡¯s assurance, Julian Lancaster walked away.


    After sending off this highly esteemed guest, Quentin Jennings finally rxed, and inside, he was truly filled with both anger and hatred towards Wayne Yarbrough.


    This time, he was going to clean house with Ada Jennings!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir was still overwhelmed with the matters of the new productunch.


    Additionally, the issue with Wayne Yarbrough had an extremely adverse effect on her new productunch. She sought out jewelry media to promote Elysian¡¯s new designs, but unexpectedly, everyone was more interested in gossip about her, persistently asking about scandalous matters.


    In the end, she could only handle it perfunctorily and hang up the phone.


    Beside her, Millie Langley vaguely overheard the other party¡¯s words and roughly understood what they were discussing.


    She recalled what happened when she and Sunny Hale went to see Wayne Yarbrough that day, feeling a bit panicked. She had absolutely no idea that Nina Sinir¡¯s husband would actually be President Lancaster!


    He was indeed hiding in in sight!


    No wonder, back then, when she asked Nina Sinir if the person behind her was President Lancaster, the signs had all pointed that way long before.


    But what surprised her most was that Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know her husband¡¯s true identity at all.


    Otherwise, she could simply rely on her husband, and the issue would be resolved in no time, perhaps even eliminating the need to tirelessly run Elysian.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t speak out about this matter, it was truly suffocating!


    "Manager Sinir, I actually think we shouldn¡¯t worry about this matter. Who knows, it might be resolved naturally," Millie Langleyforted from the side.


    Nina Sinir nodded helplessly and could only console herself, "You¡¯re right, even bad publicity is still publicity. Initially, ourunch didn¡¯t have much buzz, but now it has brought us some attention."


    Millie Langley: "..."


    Perhaps that wasn¡¯t quite what she meant?


    She had a feeling that President Lancaster wouldn¡¯t sit idly by on this matter.


    ...


    Inside Nia¡¯s office.


    Reba Lowell was sitting inside, looking at Heidi Leighton with a smile. "Tomorrow, Elysian¡¯s new productunch will probably not go smoothly. I¡¯ve already spoken with Wayne Yarbrough and got him to agree to disrupt it."


    Heidi Leighton didn¡¯t expect Reba Lowell to persuade Wayne Yarbrough so quickly and looked at Reba with some curiosity. "What methods did you use to make him agree to your request?"


    Seeing Heidi Leighton¡¯s curious expression, Reba Lowell felt a sense of pride.


    She leaned back leisurely in her chair, chuckled with ridicule, and said, "I told him I could help him get with Nina Sinir, and without a second word, he agreed. Let him disrupt Elysian¡¯sunch first."


    "Is that so? You really are clever," Heidi Leighton praised.


    If they could really get Nina Sinir involved with Wayne Yarbrough, then the Lancaster Family might not ept Nina Sinir either.


    Heidi Leighton chuckled coldly to herself, thinking that this time using Reba Lowell was a good deed done for her benefit.


    When the two fight to the death, she¡¯ll be there to watch the show!

 Chapter 570: No Longer Holding a Grudge Against Rebecca Lowell

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 570: No Longer Holding a Grudge Against Reba Lowell</h4>


    Reba Lowell med Nina Sinir for everything about being deceived by President Lancaster.


    Now Nina Sinir even found Sunny Hale to seduce Marcus Walsh, all just to step on her to climb up. It¡¯s trulyughable; Marcus is such a lowly assistant, only Sunny would find him appealing.


    Heidi Leighton seemed to have thought of Marcus as well, and asked, "How are things now with the fake President Lancaster? Actually, I think you might still cooperate with him, persuade him to help you deal with Nina Sinir."


    At the mention of Marcus, a look of disdain appeared on Reba Lowell¡¯s face.


    She scoffed impatiently, "Don¡¯t mention this man again. Now Nina Sinir has brought in a former designer from the Sinir Group; they¡¯re even dating, probably just to disgust me."


    "Oh? Is there really such a thing?"


    Reba Lowell immediately recounted the encounter she witnessed that day between Sunny Hale and Marcus Walsh to Heidi Leighton.


    Gritting her teeth, she spat, "That bastard dared to pretend to be President Lancaster and deceive me. Every time I see him now, I feel sick. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll forgive him, let alone work with him again. He better not appear in front of me."


    Heidi Leighton merely offered a suggestion, but observing Reba Lowell¡¯s strong reaction, she decided not to say more.


    "This time you have arranged Wayne Yarbrough to deal with Nina Sinir. At least it will give you a moment of satisfaction."


    Reba Lowell nodded in agreement, "Exactly, let¡¯s see how Nina Sinir embarrasses herself this time!"


    Watching Reba Lowell¡¯s deep-seated hatred for Nina Sinir, Heidi Leighton couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly.


    This woman is indeed easy to manipte, directly treating Nina Sinir as an imagined enemy, doing everything she can to deal with her. There¡¯s no need to intervene herself. Eventually, she¡¯ll certainly capture Nina Sinir¡¯s disgraceful downfall and deliver it to Elder Lancaster.


    ...


    After getting off work, Reba Lowell coincidentally ran into Marcus Walsh in the elevator.


    Marcus Walsh was momentarily stunned, then intended to greet her.


    Unexpectedly, seeing him reignited Reba Lowell¡¯s anger from being duped, making her face darken immediately, ring at him with ire.


    Marcus Walsh was recently discharged from the hospital and returned home. Since Julian Lancaster went to Crestfall with Felix Ford to handle personal affairs, Veridia¡¯s matters were entrusted to him. They divided the responsibilities and managed cooperatively.


    Since that drunken night, Marcus Walsh had already let go of his feelings for Reba Lowell.


    Seeing Reba again, he no longer felt the pain. Although they had a brief rtionship, he couldn¡¯t remainpletely indifferent.


    In contrast to Reba Lowell¡¯s indignation, Marcus Walsh appeared much calmer, nodding politely at her.


    Reba Lowell didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, snorting disdainfully and keeping her distance.


    Once the elevator arrived, she left without hesitation, quickly disappearing from sight, as if not wanting to be near Marcus Walsh at all.


    At that moment, just as Marcus Walsh was about to step out, he happened to run into Sunny Hale waiting for the elevator.


    Recently, because Marcus Walsh had been discharged, and Sunny Hale was busy helping Nina Sinir prepare for the conference, she hadn¡¯t delivered meals to Marcus for several days.


    "Marcus, did you just get off work?"


    "Uh... yes." Marcus paused for a moment, then nodded.


    Noticing something off in his expression, Sunny Hale asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"

 Chapter 571: He Seems to Have Fallen for Sunny Hale

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 571: He Seems to Have Fallen for Sunny Hale</h4>


    That day, Marcus Walsh was feeling so troubled that he ended up telling Millie Langley and Sunny Hale about his issues, which are now resolved.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a man who onlyined everywhere, as he would be looked down upon.


    So, Marcus smiled and said, "Nothing, I¡¯m just worried about where to go for a good meal."


    During the days Sunny brought meals to Marcus, they chatted a bit, and she learned that he was picky with food and had a weak stomach, which could easily lead to problems.


    "Oh, I made too much for lunch today, let me give you some."


    Sunny said warmly as she handed Marcus the lunch bag, then added, "I have to go back to work overtime, so I¡¯ll leave first."


    After speaking, she waved and walked into the elevator.


    Marcus looked at the lunch bag in his hand, his heart was stirred by an indescribable wave of emotion, warmth spread through his entire being.


    Earlier, when he met Reba Lowell, he felt sunk and ufortable, but Sunny¡¯s appearance was like a ray of light piercing through the darkness.


    Marcus gradually realized that he seemed to have feelings for Sunny.


    Perhaps it was from the daily interactions during meal deliveries or the consistent moments of warmth that made him like this resilient, optimistic girl.


    But having just broken up with Reba Lowell, he wondered if pursuing Sunny right away would make her look down on him.


    Marcus tightened the bag in his hand and could only silently press this affection into the depths of his heart.


    ...


    Since Julian Lancaster mentioned his business tripst time, he hasn¡¯t returned even until today. He realized that Old Master Lancaster had a major issue with Nina Sinir, so he decided to stay with him for a couple of days to pacify him.


    Anyway, he had already handled the Jennings Family, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of any surprises.


    As for Nina Sinir, she was busy with her own matters, and the two would call and chat at night to maintain their connection.


    Such a life was busy yet fulfilling.


    That night, Nina Siniry in bed and called Julian Lancaster.


    She asked, "How¡¯s your work going?"


    "Almost done. I can return in a couple of days. Have you missed me?"


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush. She never expected Julian to ask her such a question.


    They never talked like this before.


    She twisted a bit under the nket, smiled, and said, "Yes, so hurry back. Once I¡¯m done with the press conference, I¡¯ll have some free time, and we can go out and have fun."


    At this moment, Julian, standing tall in a hallway in Crestfall, showed a gentle expression upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, and softly replied, "Okay, I¡¯ll be back."


    For the past couple of days, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s mood had been quite good; he wasn¡¯t stubbornly pursuing the issue with Nina.


    It seemed like turning a blind eye, and as long as this matter was handled well, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Julian feared Nina would worry about Wayne Yarbrough, so he reassured her, saying, "Don¡¯t worry about Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s issue. No matter what happens, I¡¯m here for you, and I won¡¯t let you get bullied."


    Although Nina felt there was a bit of constion in Julian¡¯s words, she was still very touched.


    The two talked until they were too sleepy to continue and ended the call.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed, and the next day Elysian¡¯s new productunch was held at a five-star hotel.

 Chapter 572: I Am Indeed with Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 572: I Am Indeed with Nina Sinir</h4>


    Early in the morning, Nina Sinir and Millie Langley, along with others, were busy at the hotel.


    A lot of journalists were waiting eagerly, their eyes glowing.


    Unexpectedly, this new productunch seemed even more lively than thest one, and Nina felt that maybe the journalists weren¡¯t here for the new products.


    Indeed, she guessed right.


    In the interview environment at theunch, she was suddenly surrounded by many journalists, who bombarded her with questions.


    "Nina Sinir, is it true that there¡¯s recent news about you having an affair with a married man?"


    "Are you still in contact with him now?"


    "We¡¯ve heard you¡¯re nning to rekindle old mes. Are you currently involved with him?"


    ...


    The barrage of questions was mostly concerning Nina Sinir and Wayne Yarbrough, and nobody was interested in the Elysian jewelryunch. Nina guessed correctly.


    Looking at the situation now, if she didn¡¯t rify things, rumors about her and Wayne Yarbrough would spread everywhere by tomorrow.


    Actually, Nina had done some preparationsst night.


    Facing the journalists¡¯ questions, she didn¡¯t get too nervous or flustered. After everyone had finished asking, Nina smiled and said, "Regarding the matters everyone is concerned about, I¡¯ll give you a reply."


    All the journalists focused on Nina Sinir, tightening their grip on their equipment.


    "I don¡¯t want to pursue where you heard such rumors, but I can tell you that Wayne Yarbrough and I have no rtions whatsoever from the beginning to the end. I hope you¡¯ll report urately."


    Among the journalists, there were also those sent by Reba Lowell to create confusion.


    One man wearing sses narrowed his eyes at Nina¡¯s words and bluntly asked, "Nina Sinir, we heard you interfered in Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s rtionship as a third party and even aborted for him. Isn¡¯t this true? If there weren¡¯t any issues, how could the rumors about your rtionship have spread?"


    The surrounding journalists showed surprise in their eyes at these words.


    They almost wanted to believe Nina¡¯s words earlier, but now felt that the man was right.


    Everyone shifted their focus back to the matter of Nina Sinir and Wayne Yarbrough.


    Nina nced at the man who spoke, her eyes slowly narrowing as she asked ambiguously, "This journalist seems to know quite a lot. What other insights do you have? I¡¯d like to hear them."


    That journalist named Brandon Carson was arranged by Reba Lowell and Heidi Leighton to stir trouble.


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, he showed no sign of guilt but rather a face full of pride and said, "Of course I know! I¡¯ve thoroughly looked into your matters."


    Brandon Carson sneered, "Wayne Yarbrough has a wife. You shamelessly acted as a mistress to get ahead within Sinir Group. Later, when everything unraveled, you ran to Veridia. Do you think that because Crestfall is far from here and news was sealed off, nobody will know about this?"


    Nina¡¯s face darkened, realizing this person came prepared.


    Definitely not an ordinary journalist. She was about to speak when suddenly a voice emerged from behind.


    "That¡¯s right, I am indeed with Nina Sinir!"


    Upon hearing the voice, everyone turned around to see Wayne Yarbrough standing there.

 Chapter 573: Nina Sinclair Is Not a Homewrecker, Don’t Insult Her

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Nina Sinir Is Not a Homewrecker, Don¡¯t Insult Her</h4>


    Wayne Yarbrough walked over and said, "The reporter just now was right, I am indeed with Nina Sinir. We once missed our chance, but now we have rekindled our rtionship."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the scene erupted instantly.


    That day, Reba Lowell said she would help him suppress this news, but Wayne Yarbrough couldn¡¯t care less for Nina Sinir.


    Initially, with the meddling of Brandon Carson, Nina Sinir¡¯s matter had already raised suspicions. Now that Wayne Yarbrough appeared and said such words, everyone was convinced that Nina Sinir indeed had an unclear rtionship with him.


    Another reporter hidden nearby had been live-streaming from the very beginning.


    Everything about Nina Sinir since she started speaking had been captured on camera. A lot of people had entered the live stream, and after hearing Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s words, they all became furious and started flooding thements.


    "This is truly disgusting, turns out she is a mistress."


    "She seems to be the manager of some brand called Elysian, I didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d do such a thing."


    "Boycott this brand for life! I won¡¯t buy anything from this brand again."


    The live stream was filled with all sorts of contempt and curses directed at Nina Sinir.


    The press conference was also unsettled. The reporters, upon seeing Wayne Yarbrough appear, instantly became excited, thinking that there was major news to report, and all swarmed towards Wayne Yarbrough to start interviewing him.


    Wayne Yarbrough wasn¡¯t afraid and started spouting nonsense with impunity.


    "That¡¯s right, we have always been in contact. Actually, the one I like is still Nina Sinir."


    "I hope everyone can bless us."


    "No, I n to get a divorce. Nina Sinir is not a mistress, please don¡¯t insult her."


    Nina Sinir was left standing alone, and Millie Langley seized the chance to squeeze in, angrily and worriedly asking, "Manager Sinir, what do we do now? With the things Wayne Yarbrough said, even if we jump into The Serpent River, we can¡¯t cleanse ourselves!"


    Isn¡¯t President Lancaster Nina Sinir¡¯s husband?


    Does he know about this? Where is President Lancaster now?


    Nina Sinir frowned deeply. If she were to drive Wayne Yarbrough away now, it might seem like she has a guilty conscience.


    So not only could she not drive Wayne Yarbrough away, but she also had to think of a win-win solution to resolve this issue. But what could she do?


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Nia¡¯s office.


    Reba Lowell and Heidi Leighton were watching Nina Sinir¡¯s live stream.


    When they saw Nina Sinir getting into such a terrible situation, Heidi Leighton smirked, feeling an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    She gently pressed her finger on the phone, sending the live stream link to Old Master Lancaster.


    She was sure that after they saw Nina Sinir¡¯s matter, they would definitely dislike such a filthy woman.


    By then, could Julian Lancaster still continue to be with her?


    Over there, Reba Lowell, seeing Wayne Yarbrough appearing at Nina Sinir¡¯s press conference as she had expected, and directly admitting to his rtionship with Nina Sinir, couldn¡¯t help butugh, feeling immensely pleased.


    She let out a coldugh and said, "Who told Nina Sinir to be so annoying? Now that she¡¯s caught up in this scandal, it¡¯s likely her Elysian jewelry won¡¯t sell, and when ites topeting with Nia, Nina Sinir will lose!"


    Heidi Leighton nodded with a smile, "You¡¯re still the better one. You knew how to persuade Wayne Yarbrough to go and ruin Nina Sinir¡¯s press conference."


    Reba Lowell quickly responded humbly, "No way, it was still you, Heidi, who reminded me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it."


    Just as the two were humbly praising each other, an angry shout suddenly came from the live stream.


    The two froze and looked towards the direction of the phone together.

 Chapter 574: Even President Lancaster Came Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Even President Lancaster Came Knocking</h4>


    At this moment, the press conference scene became chaotic once more because of a sudden angry shout.


    Wayne Yarbrough had been calmly talking about his matters with Nina Sinir, not expecting Ada Jennings to suddenly appear.


    Her plump body rushed straight at Wayne, pinning him down as she furiously shouted, "You bastard, how dare you do this behind my back!"


    Wayne hadn¡¯t even reacted to Ada¡¯s unexpected appearance, nearly getting crushed to the point of vomiting blood.


    Of course, once he came to his senses and heard Ada¡¯s words, he instantly became nervous and hurriedly exined, "Honey, you... you have to listen to me, this isn¡¯t true!"


    Ada wasn¡¯t interested in listening; she simply reached out and gave Wayne a hard p.


    Wayne himself had be somewhat bby from a life of indulgence, but Ada was nearly twice his size, easily pinning him down, his face turning bright red.


    "Hmph! Not true? You dare to lie, I know everything. President Lancaster himself came knocking! And you still dare to lie!"


    "President Lancaster came knocking?" Wayne was dumbfounded.


    He initially thought Ada found out about his affairs through some other channel, but now she said President Lancaster came knocking, what exactly is going on?


    Which President Lancaster?


    Could it be the one from Zenith, Julian Lancaster? What does Nina Sinir have to do with President Lancaster?


    Ada remembered her father¡¯s instructions and, looking at the useless man Wayne was, angrily pped him several more times.


    A series of crisp ps echoed in the multipurpose room.


    A number of journalists were dumbstruck, staring wide-eyed.


    Of course, this was Wayne¡¯s domestic matter, and no one felt it appropriate to intervene, just watching from the side as Adanded punches, pinning him down.


    Millie Langley, witnessing this unexpected situation, gradually shifted from initial worry to delight, her little mouth spreading into a grin.


    Who would have thought Wayne¡¯s wife woulde to confront him? Could this be President Lancaster¡¯s doing? Was he the one who brought Wayne¡¯s wife here?


    Earlier Wayne¡¯s wife mentioned President Lancaster came knocking, surely President Lancaster was being a domineering protector of his wife!


    Nina Sinir coldly watched the scene unfolding before her, narrowing her eyes slightly, her mind swirling with Ada Jennings¡¯ earlier words, slowly realizing something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    What did she mean by President Lancaster went to find her?


    Why would President Lancaster seek her out to resolve this matter?


    It likely wasn¡¯t Julian Lancaster who instructed President Lancaster to do this, since he hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to her about it; she needed to rify thister.


    Wayne was badly beaten, even more terrified in his heart, continually exining and begging, "Honey, I really don¡¯t have any rtionship with Nina Sinir, someone made me deliberately im I was involved with her, when I reached out to her before, she never paid attention to me, I was the one trying to take advantage, you have to believe me!"


    "Hah! Let you take advantage! Today I¡¯m definitely going to finish you off!"


    Ada showed no mercy, pinning Wayne down and delivering a relentless beating, venting her anger on him.


    Very soon Wayne¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, looking utterly disheveled, and he could only hold his head and wail loudly.


    Previously arrogant, Wayne now resembled a grandson, not daring to fight back, only letting Ada beat him, hoping she¡¯d be appeased once she was done.


    Onlookers watched this scene, filled with emotions and sighing inwardly.

 Chapter 575: Who Told You to Do This

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Who Told You to Do This</h4>


    However, just now Wayne Yarbrough himself came out and said that it was all him falsely using Nina Sinir, and this matter has nothing to do with Nina Sinir.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s wifeing out, I¡¯m afraid they would have been fooled by him.


    The reporters who were stirring things up earlier, seeing the current situation, felt something was wrong and immediately wanted to sneak away.


    At this moment, Marcus Walsh suddenly appeared from out of nowhere, followed by a bunch of bodyguards in ck suits.


    He said with a cold expression, "Arrest those who spread the rumors just now. They have ndered Zenith¡¯s reputation, and ourpany¡¯s legal team will file awsuit against them!"


    Those who had taken money from Reba Lowell to cause trouble were scared out of their wits upon seeing this situation.


    Reba Lowell had said that after this incident, Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t receive any help, and might even be dismissed.


    That¡¯s why they dared to do it boldly, not expecting that Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s wife woulde out and implicate them to face such punishment. Zenith¡¯s legal team doesn¡¯t take their sries for nothing; they can sue people into bankruptcy and have never lost in any Zenith-rted disputes.


    Now, using their vast strength against them, it would be overwhelming.


    At present, many people¡¯s faces were full of panic.


    Especially Brandon Carson, who was all the more terrified, bing more and more apprehensive the more he thought about it. He ¡¯plopped¡¯ down on his knees in front of Nina Sinir, trembling as he said, "Miss Sinir, it¡¯s all my fault. I was just doing a job for money. In fact, I didn¡¯t know anything about you; it was that person who told me!"


    Nina Sinir lowered her eyes to look at him, "Who told you to do this?"


    In fact, Nina Sinir knew who did it, but with so many reporters still present, she deliberately asked to expose that person¡¯s actions to everyone!


    Brandon Carson dared not hide anything further; now, he only wanted to clear his name.


    "It was... Reba Lowell!"


    Millie Langley, upon hearing this, felt greatly relieved. She snorted lightly and said loudly, "Everyone heard it, right? This matter was orchestrated by Reba Lowell. She¡¯s currently a designer at Zenith Nia, and we¡¯re having a salespetition against Nia. Reba intended to frame our Manager Sinir for this matter. Manager Sinir has nothing to do with Wayne Yarbrough at all!"


    The reporters present only then understood what was going on.


    This was just internalpetition within Zenith, and they almost got yed like fools!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Reba Lowell and Heidi Leighton were in the office.


    Just a moment ago, they were happily watching Nina Sinir¡¯s disgrace, not expecting the situation to suddenly turn around.


    Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s wife came along and told everyone about this matter.


    Not only that, but everything Reba Lowell did behind the scenes had now been exposed.


    Reba Lowell didn¡¯t understand why it turned out like this, but Heidi Leighton did.


    Her face turned unpleasant; she had just heard Ada Jennings say that President Lancaster hade calling!


    Julian Lancaster!


    Once again, Julian Lancaster helped Nina Sinir. He actually went to the Jennings Family for Nina Sinir. Ordinarily, wouldn¡¯t he have immediately separated from Nina Sinir upon learning she had unclear rtions with another man?


    But now, it seemed like everything had justpletely reversed.

 Chapter 576: Her Family Background Is Somewhat Unsatisfactory After All

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Her Family Background Is Somewhat Unsatisfactory After All</h4>


    Heidi Leighton was almost crushing her own palms.


    She found it somewhat uneptable that things had actually failed like this, even though it was supposed to be a sure thing!


    In contrast to Heidi Leighton¡¯s gloom, Reba Lowell was livid with rage.


    She suddenly stood up from the chair, gritting her teeth in anger: "What¡¯s going on! How could Ada Jennings show up! Wayne Yarbrough is insisting that I did this, now I..."


    Before Reba Lowell could finish her sentence, her phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Reba Lowell, about Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s matter..."


    Before the other party could finish speaking, Reba Lowell angrily hung up the phone.


    However, after hanging up the first call, a second and third call kepting in, causing her phone to ring nonstop.


    Finally, Reba Lowell turned off her phone, and the world became quiet again.


    Reba Lowell thought of her matter being exposed, and now everyone was paying attention to her. It¡¯s possible her other issues might be noticed too, what should she do then?


    "Heidi, you must help me!"


    Reba Lowell said indignantly: "I helped you to bring down Nina Sinir by coborating with Wayne Yarbrough. Now that things have blown up, my position in Zenith will definitely be affected."


    Heidi Leighton looked at her phone continually buzzing with messages, all criticizing Reba Lowell, her brow furrowed and her expression turned unpleasant.


    What she was more worried about now was what to do if Old Master Lancaster found out about this matter?


    ...


    At the same time in Crestfall at the Lancaster Family.


    Julian Lancaster was apanying Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster as they watched the new productunch.


    Originally, when Old Master Lancaster saw Nina Sinir entangled with Eye-pen, his face turned dark, surrounded by a swirl of anger, but before he could vent, he saw the situation take a turn.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that it was all caused by someone manipting things behind the scenes.


    Old Madam Lancaster patted her chest and said: "I said it, Nina doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person. Someone must have set her up, which is why this happened. Now that the truth hase to light, we can¡¯t let the person who set her up get away with it!"


    Julian Lancaster remained in Crestfall to keep the elderspany to ensure they wouldn¡¯t be led astray, being there to exin things if needed.


    Now that the issue had been resolved, he could finally rx.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, Nina is a good girl. This issue has been resolved. I hope in the future you can keep an open eye and not readily believe in anyone¡¯s words."


    After saying this, he stood up, "I¡¯ll head back to Veridia first."


    After Julian Lancaster left, Old Madam Lancaster turned to look at Old Master Lancaster and said: "Old man, you saw it too, Nina is actually a particrly good girl. Just now, even facing so much pressure from everyone, she remainedposed. Isn¡¯t that what you envision for a future granddaughter-inw?"


    As she spoke, it was as if she remembered something and said: "On the contrary, this time with the Leighton family¡¯s youngdy, rushing to us and talking nonsense even when nothing was confirmed. If things hadn¡¯t been resolved, we would have misunderstood Nina!"


    In Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s heart, she still favored Heidi Leighton.


    Now that Nina Sinir had resolved the matter, naturally, she wanted to put in a good word for Nina in front of Old Master Lancaster.


    Old Master Lancaster squinted his eyes, recalling Nina Sinir¡¯s calm demeanor earlier.


    That woman was indeed moreposed and calm than he had imagined. Even someone as picky as he was couldn¡¯t find fault with her.


    What a pity that her family background was somewhat unsatisfactory...

 Chapter 577: You Have to Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 577: You Have to Help Me</h4>


    Theunch event for Elysian¡¯s new product originally attracted little attention, but unexpectedly, Reba Lowell¡¯s sabotage stirred up interest, resulting in quite a few unexpected gains.


    In a way, they managed to turn misfortune into a blessing.


    Early in the morning, Zenith¡¯s higher-ups issued a dismissal notice: Reba Lowell was dismissed from thepany due to a major vition!


    Heidi Leighton, while at Nia, was among the first to hear the news.


    Her face darkened, and she almost crushed her fist in anger.


    Letting Nina Sinir slip away, and with Reba Lowell¡¯s piece destroyed, she lost a valuable aide!


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton¡¯s phone rang. She took a nce and saw it was Reba Lowell calling, probably to plead for help. Although she didn¡¯t want to answer, something crossed Heidi¡¯s mind, and she decided to take the call.


    "Hello."


    "Heidi, you have to save me! Wayne Yarbrough found where I live. He was beaten by that fat woman Ada Jennings, and now he¡¯s been kicked out. He¡¯sing to settle scores with me. You must help me!"


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes turned dark. "Is he at your house now?"


    "Yes, he¡¯s right at the door... ah..." Reba¡¯s trembling voice came through, apanied by the sound of frightful knocking.


    Listening to Reba Lowell, Heidi showed a pensive expression.


    Wayne Yarbrough is in dire straits now, only confronting Reba because of his frustration. What if he directed that frustration towards Nina Sinir? Wouldn¡¯t that be satisfying?


    Heidi Leighton curled her lips into a sinister smile.


    Holding the phone, she softly said, "Reba, I have a good way to help you."


    ...


    "Manager Sinir, Manager Sinir! Reba Lowell has been dismissed!" Millie Langley immediately informed Nina Sinir of this great news as soon as Nina arrived at thepany. Millie, who despised Reba deeply, was brimming with excitement, as if a major problem had been resolved.


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir quickly opened thepany¡¯s notice to check.


    The notice detailed the reason for Reba Lowell¡¯s dismissal.


    Below were numerousments, all discussing Reba Lowell. One particrment caught Nina¡¯s attention.


    Employee: "Is Nina Sinir actually connected to President Lancaster? Why does it always seem like she has someone backing her?"


    After seeing this, Nina Sinir fell into deep thought.


    That day, when Wayne Yarbrough was dealt with, Ada Jennings did mention President Lancaster getting involved. The situation was too chaotic for her to ask what exactly happened, and now it seemed like these people were reminding her. However, Julian Lancaster was returning from a business trip today, and she nned to pick him up at the airport. She would ask him when she saw him.


    However, the matter didn¡¯t end there.


    "Millie, I¡¯m going to the airport to pick up my husband, so I¡¯ll leave Elysian in your capable hands for now. If anythinges up, make sure to call me."


    Nina Sinir instructed Millie Langley before grabbing her belongings and heading out the door.


    The car was the one Julian usually drove. Since he was on a business trip, Nina had been using it herself. Today, she wanted to pick him up.


    Nina Sinir drove towards the airport.


    On the way, another car suddenly began driving alongside hers. As they reached a certain stretch of road, it came closer and closer, causing Nina to furrow her brow, sensing something was wrong.


    She hurriedly hit the brakes, pulling the car to a stop by the roadside.

 Chapter 578: Taken Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Taken Hostage</h4>


    Originally nning to call for help, but before she could even get her phone out, the car window was shattered.


    A sound of breaking ss echoed, making Nina Sinir¡¯s heart suddenly tighten.


    She turned her head and saw a familiar figure standing outside the car¡ªit was Wayne Yarbrough!


    Yesterday, he and Ada Jennings had gotten into a fight, and Nina Sinir had security escort him out, so she wasn¡¯t involved in his matters anymore. Unexpectedly, Wayne Yarbrough came looking for her.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s face still bore the marks from Ada Jennings¡¯s beatings, looking bruised and slightly embarrassed.


    He reached out to open the car door, and then ced a small knife against Nina Sinir¡¯s neck.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t dare move, and tried to calm Wayne Yarbrough, saying, "We can talk this over, don¡¯t get agitated."


    "Ha! Don¡¯t get agitated?" Wayne Yarbrough red, gritting his teeth as he said, "Reba Lowell promised to help suppress the news, but Ada Jennings found out anyway! Now I¡¯ve been kicked out by the Jennings Family, lost my position, and I have nothing left. It¡¯s all your fault!"


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    How was it their fault? Clearly, it was Reba Lowell¡¯s fault, right? She was a victim from beginning to end, more innocent than Wayne Yarbrough.


    But now Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s emotions were unstable, she couldn¡¯t further provoke him.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, just put the knife down first."


    Wayne Yarbrough lowered his hand slightly, "Enough talking! Get in the car quickly!"


    Nina Sinir was forced into the car by Wayne Yarbrough, and soon his car drove away from the scene.


    After being taken into the car by Wayne Yarbrough, Nina Sinir sat in the back seat, with Wayne Yarbrough constantly watching her, not giving her a chance to use her phone. At this moment, she waspletely isted.


    She nced around, seeing the scenery on both sides receding, and the further they drove, the more deste it became.


    Nina Sinir felt a foreboding in her heart.


    The car doors werepletely locked now, and jumping out was not an option.


    She could only wait until Wayne Yarbrough stopped and then think of a way to escape.


    Wayne Yarbrough drove all the way and soon brought Nina Sinir to a deserted ce, where there were hardly any people, only a few dpidated, unfinished buildings. After stopping the car, he directly pulled Nina Sinir inside.


    Nina Sinir looked around, realizing they were in Veridia¡¯s suburbs. She nced at where Wayne Yarbrough was taking her, guessing what he was intending to do.


    In the past, Wayne Yarbrough had always been fixated on her beauty. Now, the best way he thought to get revenge would be to tarnish her reputation!


    Nina Sinir was dragged into a mottled empty room by Wayne Yarbrough, inside was a tattered mat, looking like a ce where beggars lived. If she were to really be vited by Wayne Yarbrough in this room...


    Thinking of this, Nina Sinir¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, her heart sinking to the bottom.


    Nina Sinir said gravely, "If you dare do anything to me, I definitely won¡¯t let you get away with it. If you leave here and return to Crestfall immediately, I¡¯ll act like none of this happened, and you won¡¯t face any punishment."


    Upon hearing about returning to Crestfall, Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    Right now, he was expelled by the Jennings Family, and Ada Jennings had spread the word in Crestfall not to employ him.


    Return to Crestfall?


    How could he go back to Crestfall!


    Nina Sinir¡¯s words undoubtedly enraged Wayne Yarbrough, a vicious expression appeared on his face, then he reached out and harshly pushed Nina Sinir inside.

 Chapter 579: Searching for Nina Sinclair’s Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Searching for Nina Sinir¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>


    Meanwhile, Julian Lancaster and Felix Ford had alreadynded at Veridia Airport, standing at the arrival gate, waiting for Nina Sinir to pick them up.


    Julian Lancaster wore a white shirt with ck trousers. The simple ck and white attire entuated his outstanding appearance, exuding an unusual elegance, attracting many passersby¡¯s attention. Bystanders continuously cast amazed nces at him.


    Felix Ford stood next to Julian Lancaster, craning his neck, looking around the crowd. After some time, he still didn¡¯t see Nina Sinir.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "President Lancaster, didn¡¯t you say Miss Sinir woulde to pick us up? Why hasn¡¯t she shown up yet? Could something have happened?"


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows slightly, "Perhaps there¡¯s a traffic jam on the way."


    With this thought, he took out his phone and dialed Nina Sinir¡¯s number. The call showed as connected, but it kept ringing with no answer.


    Perhaps she was driving and couldn¡¯t pick up the phone conveniently.


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t think much of it, putting down his phone and waiting patiently.


    Another fifteen minutes passed, yet still no sign of Nina Sinir. Even Julian Lancaster sensed something was amiss, a faint sense of unease creeping in.


    Could something unexpected have happened to Nina Sinir?


    There was a hint of urgency in Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes as he took out his phone to call Nina Sinir again, but still, no one answered.


    If it were merely a usual traffic jam, Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t possibly ignore the call.


    Perhaps something really had happened to her.


    Beside him, Felix Ford noticed Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression darkening, emanating a chilling aura, and he too had a sinking feeling.


    Just as he was about to inquire more, Nina Sinir¡¯s phone was answered by someone!


    "Hello." An elderly woman¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    "Who are you?" Julian Lancaster asked, frowning.


    "I was picking up trash by the roadside and saw a car parked here, with all the windows broken and the phone kept ringing nonstop. So I picked up the call. Are you the owner of this car?"


    Upon hearing this, Julian Lancaster quickly realized that an ident had urred with Nina Sinir.


    His eyes turned sharp, his entire demeanor bing intensely intimidating.


    "Felix, immediately lock down Veridia and search for Nina Sinir¡¯s whereabouts!"


    "Yes, President Lancaster."


    Felix Ford immediately mobilized all his resources to search for Nina Sinir, causing amotion throughout Veridia. Everyone knew the Lancaster Family was searching desperately for a woman.


    This grand search inevitably stirred curiosity about who this woman was, capable of making the Lancaster Family so anxious.


    ...


    At that moment, Heidi Leighton, who was at Zenith, also received news of Julian Lancaster¡¯s search.


    She sat leisurely in her office, looking at the uproarious news on her phone, smiling so widely she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. The resentment from previously failing to frame Nina Sinir was significantly relieved.


    When Reba Lowell asked for her help earlier that morning, she thought of this perfect n.


    She gave Reba the idea to mislead Wayne Yarbrough into confronting Nina Sinir.


    Wayne had suffered so terribly at the hands of Nina Sinir. A person who has lost everything is the most frightening. What kind of methods would he use to pay back Nina Sinir?


    By the time Julian Lancaster finds Nina Sinir, she¡¯s likely to be a broken woman, and Julian would undoubtedly disdain her.


    She couldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless; Nina Sinir just blocked her path to bing Madam Lancaster!

 Chapter 580: Nina Sinclair Has Been Found

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Nina Sinir Has Been Found</h4>


    Felix Ford located Nina Sinir¡¯s car and then found Wayne Yarbrough¡¯s car.


    When he saw Wayne Yarbrough forcibly putting Nina Sinir into his car, Julian Lancaster¡¯s entire demeanor turned icy, even Felix Ford beside him felt extremely apprehensive.


    Later, following the surveince, they tracked them all the way to an abandoned building in the suburbs, where there was no surveince. They could vaguely see Wayne Yarbrough taking Nina Sinir inside, and their figures quickly vanished from sight.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression became terrifying, looking like the King of Hell who wished to destroy the heavens and earth.


    Felix Ford swallowed hard, cautiously reassuring him, "President Lancaster, maybe Miss Sinir is all right."


    Julian Lancaster pressed his lips tightly together, saying nothing, and merely turned to get in the car.


    At the site of the abandoned building in the suburbs, Julian Lancaster¡¯s car stopped, with another vehicle following closely behind, out of which many bodyguards dressed in ck stepped.


    Felix Ford immediately ordered, "Quickly split up and search! Make sure to find Miss Sinir as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    The group scattered in different directions and soon disappeared from sight.


    Julian Lancaster stood outside, gazing at the dpidated building before him, his expression growing solemn.


    They had spent considerable time traveling back to the city from the airport and were further dyed by the investigation, almost missing the best opportunity for rescue. If Nina Sinir had indeed been taken here by Wayne Yarbrough, it was very likely she had already encountered danger.


    Julian Lancaster could barely dare to think further.


    His expression grew darker, bing so intense it seemed as if it could drip water.


    Just then, several bodyguards who had gone inside for inspection came out, "Mr. Lancaster, there¡¯s no sign of Miss Sinir inside."


    "I didn¡¯t see her here either!"


    "Not here!"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, the airden with a grave atmosphere. Everyone¡¯s breath was held lightly, not daring to provoke the man before them, fearing he might turn into a god of ughter.


    At that moment, from one of the empty rooms, a bodyguard¡¯s voice emerged, "There is a discovery here!"


    Julian Lancaster immediately strode forward.


    Seeing this, Felix Ford hurried to follow his footsteps, having expected to see Nina Sinir¡¯s figure, but the room was empty, save for a ck-d bodyguard standing in the center.


    "Didn¡¯t you say there was a discovery? How dare you make false ims, courting death?" Felix Ford angrily stepped forward to reprimand the bodyguard.


    "No... No, look! There are bloodstains on the floor, and some clothing..." the bodyguard exined defensively.


    At this moment, both Felix Ford and Julian Lancaster looked towards the floor.


    Because the room was so dirty, they hadn¡¯t noticed the situation earlier. Now, upon closer inspection, they indeed found fresh bloodstains and pieces of clothing. Could it be that Nina Sinir had already met with some misfortune?


    Felix Ford¡¯s face instantly turned pale!


    A terrifying term shed in his mind¡ªfirst rape, then murder?


    It¡¯s over!


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s cold and stern expression, his gaze as sharp as an ice de, fixed on the marks on the ground, the surrounding air nearly stifled into stillness.


    "Mr... President Lancaster..." Felix Ford could no longer even utter words offort.


    "Immediately go look for her! Even if it means digging three feet deep, you better find her for me!"


    Upon Julian Lancaster¡¯smand, everyone began to spread out to search even further outside.


    Five minutester, someone returned, "President Lancaster, we found her!"

 Chapter 581: Taking President Lancaster’s Car Out Again

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Taking President Lancaster¡¯s Car Out Again</h4>


    Julian Lancaster felt his heart nearly stop beating when he saw Nina Sinir crouched in the bushes, disheveled.


    Nina Sinir curled her body, her clothes were severely torn, who knows if there was any...


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s bloodthirsty instinct surged due to the scene in front of him, as if wishing to obliterate everything.


    This was a ce not far from the abandoned building, amidst knee-high shrubs, where the bodyguards discovered Nina Sinir. They dared not approach her, merely reporting to Julian Lancaster immediately.


    "Nina." Julian Lancaster cautiously moved forward, careful not to startle her.


    He gently embraced Nina Sinir, whose cold body temperature gradually warmed in his hold. Hearing that familiar heartbeat and theforting clean scent, her vacant gaze slowly regained focus.


    She lifted her eyes to look at Julian Lancaster, murmuring softly once her vision stabilized, "Julian?"


    "I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid." Julian Lancaster tightened his embrace and lifted Nina Sinir.


    Felix Ford approached from behind, "President Lancaster."


    "Find Wayne Yarbrough." Julian Lancaster said tly, but having been with Julian Lancaster for so long, Felix Ford knew he was furious and that the culprit must be found.


    Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir to the car.


    He turned on the car¡¯s air conditioning, adjusting it to a warm and suitable temperature, holding Nina Sinir tightly.


    Nina Sinir regained much of her consciousness and only then did she realize they were sitting in that luxury car of President Lancaster¡¯s fromst time. She asked softly, "Did you take President Lancaster¡¯s car out again?"


    Suddenly, she remembered she was supposed to go to the airport to pick up Julian Lancaster, but there were some idents along the way.


    Unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster still ended up finding her.


    Seeing Nina Sinir silent, Julian Lancaster thought she was too traumatized. His anger towards Wayne Yarbrough escted to the extreme. Wayne dared to bully Nina Sinir, he deserved to die!


    Instead of taking Nina Sinir back to Royal Vista Estates, Julian Lancaster went to the Lancaster Family house.


    Because the Lancaster Family had a family doctor, he wanted to have Nina thoroughly examined for injuries.


    Nina Sinir gradually realized the car was heading in the wrong direction. Isn¡¯t this the way to Sharon¡¯s house?


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where are you taking me?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid." Julian Lancaster¡¯s face was stiff, gently patting Nina Sinir¡¯s back, softlyforting her.


    ...


    At this moment, three people at the Lancaster Family were anxiously pacing around.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s citywide search was already making waves, and Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were informed immediately about the situation.


    They, along with Sharon Lancaster, worriedly waited in the living room.


    "Ouch! What¡¯s going on? Where has my daughter-inw been kidnapped to?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Julian will definitely find her."


    Seeing how tense Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were, Sharon Lancasterforted them, "Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry. My brother will surely bring Nina back. She is blessed and will be just fine."


    Suddenly, a sound came from the door. Turning their heads, they saw Julian Lancaster carrying Nina Sinir inside.


    They hurriedly went towards them, "Julian, how¡¯s my daughter-inw?"


    "Brother, is Nina okay?"


    "Julian, is she alright?"


    The three voices echoed simultaneously, and Nina Sinir was instantly surrounded.

 Chapter 582: I’m Sorry, I Came Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 582: I¡¯m Sorry, I Came Too Late</h4>


    Actually, when she came in just now, Nina Sinir heard what Sharon Lancaster said.


    She saw Mr. and Mrs. Lancastere over to show their concern, andbined with Sharon¡¯s words, something vaguely emerged in her mind.


    However, Nina¡¯s silent demeanor, her dazed eyes, made it seem as if she was scared stiff.


    She was wearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s coat, so it was hard to see what was underneath, but seeing her like this gave everyone a bad premonition, increasing their worry. Sharon couldn¡¯t help but want to cry out loud.


    Sharon cried, "Nina, you... say something."


    Receiving no response, Sharon looked at Julian Lancaster, her eyes questioning him about Nina¡¯s condition.


    What exactly happened to Nina?


    Julian¡¯s expression was cold and stern as he said, "Get the family doctor here immediately."


    After saying this, he carried Nina upstairs.


    They quickly entered a room, and Julian gentlyid Nina on the bed. He looked at her with his brows tightly knitted, "Nina, are you okay? I¡¯m sorry, I came toote..."


    Slowlying back to her senses, Nina saw Julian¡¯s anxious demeanor and suddenly thought of something.


    Could it be that he thought she had been... by Wayne Yarbrough?


    Previously, Wayne did intend to do something bad to her. In a moment of desperation, she picked up something and stabbed Wayne, causing him to flee in fear due to her frenzied state.


    Nina raised her crimson eyes to look at Julian. She simply looked at him without saying anything.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s eyes misty with tears, staring silently at him, Julian¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    He approached her and gently embraced Nina, softly soothing, "Nina, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all over now. The doctor will be here soon, and we¡¯ll do a thorough check. Everything will get better, don¡¯t be afraid..."


    At this moment, Julian bitterly med himself for staying in Crestfall and not returning. If he hadn¡¯t been apanying Old Master Lancaster in Crestfall, Nina wouldn¡¯t have suffered such harm; it was all his fault.


    While Julian was feeling deep remorse, Nina quietly asked, "What if... what if Wayne had..."


    "Don¡¯t say anymore, it¡¯s not your fault, and I will make sure he pays for this and avenge you."


    Nina actually wanted to probe Julian to see what he would do if she had truly been tainted by Wayne.


    After all, thest time it was just a misunderstanding on her part with Vincent, and Julian had always known it was him. But this time it¡¯s different, and she wanted to know Julian¡¯s attitude.


    Nina didn¡¯t even know why she suddenly did such a pointless thing.


    She believed no man would be indifferent to such a thing, even if she asked, it would be in vain.


    "Actually, I didn¡¯t..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Julian interrupted her, his voice gentle, "Nina, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side. It¡¯s entirely my fault; if I hadn¡¯t asked you toe to the airport to pick me up, perhaps this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Don¡¯t carry any mental burden."


    Nina was stunned, not expecting to hear such words from Julian.


    She looked up at him, his eyes deep and dark, filled with a touch of tenderness and not a hint of pretense.


    He wasn¡¯t joking; he genuinely believed this.


    Julian didn¡¯t mind whether or not she had been tainted by Wayne!

 Chapter 583: Julian Lancaster Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Julian Lancaster Exposed</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly.


    She harshly judged Julian Lancaster, yet he didn¡¯t let her down.


    He truly is the best man in the world.


    Nina¡¯s eyes grew red, she stood up and plunged into Julian¡¯s arms, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck, speaking softly in a deeply moved tone beside his ear, "You don¡¯t have to worry, actually I..."


    "The doctor is here!"


    In an anxious voice, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster along with Sharon Lancaster brought the family doctor as they opened the door and entered. Upon seeing Nina and Julian embracing, they hesitated at the doorway, unsure whether to step in or out.


    Nina hadn¡¯t expected so many people to be there, feeling slightly embarrassed, she pushed Julian away.


    Julian nced at Sharon and the others and said, "You cane in."


    The family doctor was a middle-aged woman, looking very gentle, easily reassuring people. She let everyone else out, leaving herself alone with Nina in the room.


    The doctor looked at Nina and said as gently as possible, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to help you, try to rx a little."


    Nina raised her eyes to look at the doctor, her expression calm as she said, "I haven¡¯t suffered any harm, you don¡¯t need to be so cautious."


    The doctor paused for a moment after hearing Nina¡¯s words.


    Just now, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster had repeatedly urged her to be careful not to upset her, but unexpectedly it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    ...


    Outside in the corridor, Julian, Sharon, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were waiting.


    Julian stared intently at the closed room door, whereas the others seemed lessposed. Sharon had cried for a long time after hearing what happened to Nina, and was only now slightly recovering, still unable to believe what Nina was going through.


    At this moment, Julian¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Felix Ford calling, his face showed a hint of murderous intent as he stepped aside to answer the call.


    "President Lancaster, we¡¯ve found Wayne Yarbrough. He¡¯s suffered quite a few injuries, how should we handle him now?"


    Julian¡¯s voice was cold and stern, "Teach him a good lesson first, then send him to the police."


    After finishing, he hung up the phone, leaving Felix helplessly looking at the disconnected call. He hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, Julian unexpectedly hung up. Actually, he intended to say they¡¯d already forced a confession from Wayne Yarbrough, who admitted he hadn¡¯t even touched Nina Sinir.


    But presumably Nina would tell Julian anyway.


    As Julian hung up and returned, the doctor had just finished her examination and came out.


    Before she could speak, Sharon rushed to ask, "How is she? Is Nina okay? Does she need any treatment? Maybe we should find a psychologist to help her through it."


    "Mrs. Lancaster, Mr. Lancaster, President Lancaster, you don¡¯t need to worry, Mrs. Lancaster has just been a bit startled, there are no physical injuries, you don¡¯t need to be overly concerned about her condition."


    Ah?


    Sharon and Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were stunned, did this mean that... nothing happened to Nina?


    Fearful that the doctor dared not speak, they pulled her aside slightly and said in a low voice, "Dr. Zhou, please honestly tell us, how is Nina¡¯s condition really? Are you worried she might hear and that¡¯s why you won¡¯t tell us?"

 Chapter 584: So You’ve Been Lying to Me All Along

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 584: So You¡¯ve Been Lying to Me All Along</h4>


    Dr. Zhou smiled helplessly, "I¡¯ve already conducted a thorough examination, and indeed, President Lancaster¡¯s wife is perfectly fine."


    Hearing this, the few people there finally rxed their tense nerves.


    It¡¯s really great! Nina Sinir doesn¡¯t have any problems, they all misunderstood!


    Julian Lancaster also heard Dr. Zhou¡¯s words, a surprised expression shed in his eyes, then he stepped forward and entered the room.


    On the bed, Nina Sinir was sitting there dazedly. She had just heard the doctor and their conversation, the way the doctor referred to them, and what he called her.


    President Lancaster¡¯s wife...


    This identity felt extremely unfamiliar to her.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster¡¯s figure appeared beside the hospital bed. He gently sat down at the edge of the bed, "Nina."


    Nina Sinir lifted her eyes to look at him, scrutinizing him for a moment before she spoke, "Who are you exactly? Are you President Lancaster? You¡¯re actually the real Julian Lancaster, aren¡¯t you?"


    Julian Lancaster, hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s question, showed a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    He had already decided to reveal his identity thest time, and now that Nina Sinir had discovered it, there was nothing left for him to hide.


    In a low voice, he said, "Yes, I am President Lancaster."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s gaze fell on him, "So you¡¯ve been lying to me all along?"


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster, who was at the door, heard Nina Sinir¡¯s words and feared she would me Julian Lancaster. She rushed in, stumbling over herself in the process.


    She suddenly lunged to the side of the bed, beginning her repentance in agony, "Nina, this whole thing is entirely my fault. Please don¡¯t me my brother. I was the one who misled you first. He didn¡¯t even know about this at first. If you want to me someone, me me!"


    Sharon genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity to be exposed under such circumstances.


    They hadn¡¯t been prepared for this at all.


    Nina Sinir nced at Sharon, then at Julian Lancaster. These two did look a bit alike, she wondered how blind she had been before not to notice their resemnce and just assumed good-looking people all looked somewhat simr.


    "Nina, you can ask me to do anything, just don¡¯t me my brother, okay? I swear he really knew nothing!"


    Seeing Sharon taking all the me upon herself, Nina Sinir said calmly, "Even if he didn¡¯t know initially,ter on, he certainly did. The fact that I¡¯ve been misunderstanding him for so long must mean he deliberately hid it."


    After saying this, Nina Sinir looked up at Sharon, "If you¡¯re the main culprit, then he¡¯s the aplice!"


    Sharon wore a mournful face; she knew the longer this matter dragged on, the worse it would be. Now, she wasn¡¯t sure if Nina Sinir was angry; could she be thinking of divorcing her brother?


    Julian Lancaster nced at Sharon and said, "You and Mom and Dad should leave first."


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Sharon stood up with some hesitation. Even though she was uneasy, it wasn¡¯t something she could interfere in.


    In the end, Sharon reluctantly stood up and walked out, considerately closing the door behind her.


    As soon as the door to the room closed, Sharon pressed her ear against it and heard Nina Sinir¡¯s delicate scolding voiceing through.


    "Let go!"


    "Don¡¯t hug me..."


    "And you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me..."


    Afterward, the room fell silent without a sound.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes shifted, and she murmured to herself, "Maybe Nina Sinir isn¡¯t that angry after all?"

 Chapter 585: You Can’t Spoil Men

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 585: You Can¡¯t Spoil Men</h4>


    In the room, Nina Sinir extended her hand to push Vincent Lancaster away.


    Vincent Lancaster didn¡¯t continue to hold Nina Sinir. He sat next to her and said sincerely, "I¡¯m sorry, Nina. It¡¯s true that I deceived you. Actually, there were many times I wanted to tell you, but I was afraid you¡¯d me me after knowing this."


    "I was scared you¡¯d leave me, which is why I kept it from you for so long. I didn¡¯t intentionally deceive you, Nina. Will you forgive me? Besides this, I haven¡¯t kept anything else from you."


    Vincent Lancaster spoke with sincerity, looking at Nina Sinir without blinking.


    He was scared and worried, his expression unprecedentedly anxious. It was the first time Nina saw him this tense.


    Vincent had always given her the impression of being calm andposed. This was the first time she saw him in such a state, all because he feared she¡¯d be angry about him hiding his identity from her.


    Anyone watched by him with such eyes wouldn¡¯t have the heart to me him, let alone Nina, who wasn¡¯t angry in the first ce.


    She was just unable to ept it for the moment and hadn¡¯t reacted yet.


    Moreover, just now in her hypothetical question, Vincent performed exceptionally well, so how could she hold it against him?


    The air fell silent. Nina Sinir didn¡¯t speak again, but her silence made Vincent Lancaster even more uneasy.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and pulled Nina Sinir into his arms, softly saying, "Nina, back then Sharon devised our marriage certification. I didn¡¯t know you well, and to avoid being controlled by Grandfather in marriage, I agreed to Sharon¡¯s request..."


    "Later, in my interactions with you, I discovered how extraordinary you are, and gradually, I fell for you. So, I was even more afraid of you finding out I deceived you, which is why I didn¡¯t reveal my identity..."


    "Nina, even though I lied to you and hid my identity, I am still me, your rightful husband. You can scold me or hit me, but you can¡¯t leave me."


    This time Nina Sinir didn¡¯t push Vincent Lancaster away. She allowed Vincent Lancaster to hold her.


    As Vincent Lancaster exined to her, her mind recalled the little bits and pieces of their past interactions. At the beginning, she really thought Vincent Lancaster was just a driver for the Lancaster Family.


    With such presence and looks, how could he possibly be an ordinary person?


    She was really too foolish to not have any doubts or questions about his identity.


    Nina Sinir smiled self-mockingly in her heart.


    Actually, Vincent Lancaster was initially just someone she brought along to irritate Vincent Lancaster at his wedding.


    When Vincent Lancaster said he had fallen for her, it was the same for her¡ªshe had also fallen for him during their time together. Though she was displeased upon learning about this, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of wanting to leave him.


    However, since Vincent Lancaster was so crafty, deceiving her with everyone¡¯s help, he needed a good lesson; otherwise, he¡¯d dare to deceive her again next time.


    A man mustn¡¯t be spoiled, or he¡¯d get too bold.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t me him, but she also didn¡¯t say she forgave him, leaving Vincent Lancaster feeling uneasy.


    They remained quietly embracing for a while, neither speaking first.


    After a while, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t hold it anymore; nature¡¯s call was pressing, and she needed to use the restroom.

 Chapter 586: What If You Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 586: What If You Run Away</h4>


    Nina Sinir reached out and gently pushed Julian Lancaster, speaking in a slightly embarrassed tone, "Julian Lancaster, you should let me go first."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s heart sank immediately upon hearing this.


    So Nina was still angry? How could he dare let her go?


    In a hoarse voice, Julian said, "Nina, I won¡¯t let you go. What if you run away?"


    "..."


    If he didn¡¯t let her go soon, she would be bursting for the bathroom!


    Helpless, Nina Sinir could only say, "I¡¯m not angry, so please let me go."


    Julian Lancaster released Nina Sinir with some suspicion.


    He carefully examined every inch of her expression, as if wondering whether she was truly not angry.


    Seeing Julian staring at her continuously, Nina Sinir huffed slightly and said, "If you dare deceive me again in the future, I¡¯ll really be angry, and I won¡¯t forgive you then."


    Julian felt overwhelming joy at heart and moved forward to kiss Nina Sinir again.


    "Oh dear, what are you doing? Stop it! Let me go quickly, I need to use the bathroom!"


    Nina Sinir pushed Julian Lancaster away and sessfully got into the bathroom.


    Five minutester, she looked at the high-tech toilet in the bathroom she had just used, and observed how exquisite the ce was down to every detail. Even this bathroom was asrge as the study room at their Royal Vista Estates.


    Thest time she came here, it was after being drunk and brought back by Sharon.


    Now entering here with a different identity, her mood instantly changed.


    Mrs. Lancaster.


    Her husband was not an ordinary person; he was the president of Zenith, and her good friend had turned into her sister-inw.


    Oh my, what kind of magical storyline development is this?


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a faint smile, thinking that this wasn¡¯t so bad after all.


    During dinner, the family sat in the dining room.


    Seeing Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster reconcile, with nothing having urred, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster both showed relieved smiles, making Nina feel somewhat embarrassed, so she quietly focused on eating.


    Mrs. Lancaster, still worried that Nina might mind Julian¡¯s deception, spoke up, "Nina, Julian didn¡¯t intentionally deceive you. If you¡¯re angry, just let me know, and I¡¯ll scold this rascal for you! Rest assured, I won¡¯t be lenient!"


    She put on a stern face and gave Julian Lancaster a re.


    In reality, she couldn¡¯t truly scold Julian; it was all for calming Nina¡¯s anger, and Nina knew this.


    Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s words made her very happy.


    "Mother-inw, I¡¯m not angry anymore, you don¡¯t have to scold him."


    "Oh my, Nina still cares for her husband, where would you find such a good daughter-inw?" Mrs. Lancaster said, looking at Julian, "From now on, you must treat Nina well and never deceive her again."


    Julian naturally agreed, "Understood."


    Sharon Lancaster propped her chin on her hands, looking eagerly at Julian and Nina with sparkling eyes, like a little fangirl, hearing that Nina was no longer angry.


    She cheered and said with a smile, "Great! Everything¡¯s back to normal now. My brother and I no longer have to constantly worry about our identity being exposed."


    After all, to maintain this identity, she had used up so many brain cells and told countless lies.

 Chapter 587: I Won’t Let Anyone Who Bullies You Get Away With It

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 587: I Won¡¯t Let Anyone Who Bullies You Get Away With It</h4>


    Since the matter of their identities was already exposed, Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir naturally did not return to Royal Vista Estates; they stayed over at the Lancaster Family¡¯s estate that night.


    The sound of water sshing could be heard from the bathroom. Nina Sinir had already taken a shower and was now sitting on the bed, observing her surroundings.


    The room Julian Lancaster had at the Lancaster Family¡¯s house was much more luxurious than the one at Royal Vista Estates, and it was also very spacious.


    The events of today seemed like a dream.


    She was really afraid that when she woke up the next day, she would discover that it was all just a dream.


    Nina Sinir reached out and pinched her thigh. The sharp pain affirmed that it definitely didn¡¯t feel like a dream.


    Click, the bathroom door opened, and Julian Lancaster stepped out, steam enveloping him. He immediately saw Nina Sinir on the bed in the midst of self-torture. His lips curled into an intrigued smile as he asked, "Nina, what are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m just checking if I¡¯m dreaming."


    Julian Lancaster chuckled softly. He moved forward and took Nina Sinir into his arms, "You¡¯re not dreaming, it¡¯s all real."


    Only then did Nina Sinire to her senses and see Julian Lancaster smiling at her. She felt a bit embarrassed, covered her face, and lightly coughed topose herself, "Did you finish your shower?"


    "Yeah." Julian Lancastery down beside her.


    Nina Sinir suddenly remembered the matter with Wayne Yarbrough. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to rify it today.


    She quickly grabbed Julian Lancaster and said, "What happened with Wayne Yarbrough? He did try to do something to me, but he didn¡¯t get the chance. I was so scared then and stabbed him, there was so much blood, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead."


    Speaking of this, Nina Sinir still had lingering fears. Her face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened, a sh of pain in his eyes.


    He immediately sat up, tightly holding Nina Sinir in his arms, softly saying, "He¡¯s not dead, but he¡¯s seriously hurt. You don¡¯t need to worry about whates next. I won¡¯t let those who bully you get away with it."


    Nina Sinir leaned into his embrace, listening to Julian Lancaster¡¯s strong and steady heartbeat, and everything felt reassuring.


    Perhaps it felt unbelievable before, how her husband had suddenly changed identities, but now, she felt he was still the same man who loved her. What did identity matter?


    However...


    Nina Sinir squinted and stared at Julian Lancaster, questioning, "Did Heidi Leighton know about your identity? Was she the wife your grandfather chose for you?"


    Julian Lancaster looked helpless, "Yes, but I ignored it."


    "Your grandfather doesn¡¯t like me."


    "Nina, my liking you is enough. Whether Grandfather likes you or not is his business. It¡¯s me who will spend a lifetime with you. If he doesn¡¯t like you, we¡¯ll just see less of him. I¡¯ll stay with you in Veridia."


    Nina Sinir remembered Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster¡ªshe hadn¡¯t expected them to hold such identities.


    But besides that, they were just two ordinary elderly people. Back in that small vige, Old Madam Lancaster sighed about her descendants not visiting them. Stripped of their identities, they were just pitiful old folks.


    She had no reason to make Julian Lancaster be someone without family ties because of her.


    Nina Sinir embraced Julian Lancaster back, softly saying, "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll try my best to gain Grandfather Lancaster¡¯s approval. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure; I won¡¯t ce you in the middle."


    Julian Lancaster felt touched, holding Nina Sinir tightly and giving her a light kiss on the cheek.


    Originally, it was just a gentle peck, but unexpectedly, their passion ignited like dry wood in a burning me.


    On their first day at the Lancaster Family¡¯s, they experienced a profound fusion of souls.


    The next day, as Nina Sinir woke up, she worried if theirmotion had been too loud, possibly overheard by Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster or Sharon Lancaster.


    Fortunately, whether by tacit agreement or just not hearing anything, their expressions didn¡¯t show any unusual signs.

 Chapter 588: Heidi Leighton’s Only Point of Pride

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Heidi Leighton¡¯s Only Point of Pride</h4>


    Nina Sinir was allowed to rest at home because of her kidnapping.


    She could only check Zenith¡¯s news through her phone.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that she saw Julian Lancaster¡¯s whirlwind effort to find her in the city, and many people had exposed her thoroughly.


    Not only was Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity exposed, but even her identity as President Lancaster¡¯s wife was consequently revealed.


    Nina couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried, fearing there might be negative consequences.


    However, her attention was quickly drawn to other matters; aside from hers, the more concerning issue was undoubtedly Reba Lowell.


    The internal groups at Zenith were very lively.


    Marcus Walsh was the first to speak up, issuing a statement.


    He mentioned that he had been helping with tasks using Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity, simply exining that Julian wasn¡¯t convenient to appear, so he was entrusted to do so.


    He did not mention people mistaking him, but stated that someone had mistaken him, and to prevent misunderstandings, he was making this public statement.


    Later, he spoke a few words about his situation with Reba Lowell.


    In fact, ever since Reba began proudly unting herself as President Lancaster¡¯s girlfriend, there had been dissatisfaction towards her within Zenith. Now with Marcus¡¯s statement and learning about Reba¡¯s mistaken beliefs, it was quickly realized that she was a person of bad character, one who tters and steps on others.


    Originally, it would have simply been an issue of poor character.


    Then Marcus released a video, showing Reba going to a hotel to find Wayne Yarbrough on surveince.


    She stayed a long time in the hotel room before leaving.


    Wayne Yarbrough was involved in Nina Sinir¡¯s kidnapping, and Reba going to find him suggested that these two conspired to frame Nina, motivated by Reba¡¯s jealousy of Nina.


    Reba Lowell not only suffered a ruined reputation but also faced the risk of being arrested along with Wayne Yarbrough.


    This event reached a perfect conclusion here.


    Nina Sinir felt a sense of irony, she had always wondered about President Lancaster¡¯s unparalleled taste finding a woman like Reba Lowell, only to find the gossip reach her.


    From start to finish, it was a misunderstanding.


    Reba Lowell¡¯s issue was resolved, but there remained Heidi Leighton!


    She too was eyeing Julian Lancaster, constantly scheming to win him over. First was Reba, now Heidi; Nina Sinir felt quite helpless, just how many rivals does she have?


    After resting at the Lancaster Family for three days, Nina Sinir finally went back to work.


    On her first day back, she received an overwhelming amount of attention, given Julian Lancaster¡¯s formidable status.


    After work in the evening, Nina Sinir and Heidi Leighton had a chance encounter in the elevator.


    When rivals meet, it bes particrly intense.


    They wouldn¡¯t fight aloud, but a silent battle was inevitable.


    Heidi Leighton examined Nina Sinir surreptitiously, then coldly sneered: "A woman like you, without any status, will never enter the Lancaster Family¡¯s doors. You won¡¯t be proud for long."


    This was Heidi Leighton¡¯s sole point of pride; she had a better family background than Nina Sinir!


    Nina Sinir lightly grinned, "The Lancaster Family¡¯s door is easy enough to enter, I¡¯ve been sleeping at their house for days now, is there a problem?"


    Nina Sinir was never one to swallow insults quietly, and now that a rival dared to mock her, she wouldn¡¯t rest until she infuriated them.

 Chapter 589: Julian Lancaster Has His Own Considerations

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Julian Lancaster Has His Own Considerations</h4>


    Heidi Leighton never expected Nina Sinir to be so shameless. She had intended to mock Nina¡¯s status, but quickly found herself speechless, her face darkening with anger.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t bother saying anything more to Heidi and took a step to leave.


    Heidi watched Nina¡¯s back, secretly gritting her teeth. Well, Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t like Nina, so she would use her status to win Julian Lancaster over!


    Nina got into Julian Lancaster¡¯s car.


    After the previous events, Julian no longer hid his true circumstances. He drove in his luxury car.


    To give Nina some time to mentally prepare, he didn¡¯t let Felix Ford drive; instead, he personally picked and dropped off Nina, intending to subtly get her ustomed to this.


    The luxury car weaved through the streets like a shooting star. Nina sat in the passenger seat, looking at the car, feeling a surge of emotions, momentarily unsure of what to say.


    Julian nced at Nina.


    He asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Upon hearing his voice, Nina quickly came to her senses and responded discontentedly, "Heidi is the woman your grandfather arranged for you. She¡¯s always been coveting you. Just now, she even came to warn me, trying to stifle me with her status!"


    In truth, Nina didn¡¯t want to throw a tantrum, but the thought of encountering Heidi earlier, and the fact that she¡¯d keep appearing before her, made her feel extremely upset.


    Even though Julian had no issues with her, any woman would be unhappy with a woman eyeing her man all day.


    Justst night, Nina had said she¡¯d make Old Lancaster happy.


    She felt her current back-and-forth wasn¡¯t ideal, but she couldn¡¯t control her emotions at all.


    Nina didn¡¯t actually want Julian to do anything. She was confident she couldpete with Heidi, but she just hoped she wouldn¡¯t have to stay at Zenith.


    After all, Heidi had the Leighton Family backing her. If not for Julian, why would shee to Zenith?


    Even if Julian ignored her, seeing her around every day causing trouble was quite irritating.


    Nina hesitated for a moment and asked, "Julian, can you make Heidi leave?"


    After saying this, she looked at Julian eagerly, "I will continue topete with her, just don¡¯t let her stay inside Zenith."


    The car slowly drove into the Lancaster Family¡¯s grounds, and Julian parked in the garage.


    Neither of them got out. After a moment of silence, Julian sighed and said, "Nina, I know you don¡¯t like Heidi, but for now, it¡¯s probably too difficult to make her leave. I¡¯ll have her leaveter; can you endure for a bit longer?"


    Julian had his considerations.


    He trusted in Nina¡¯s ability to handle the situation. If she won against Heidi this time, he could have Heidi leave Zenith without issue. But not yet.


    Theirpetition was ongoing; if he acted rashly, his grandfather might react adversely.


    Julian could tell Old Master Lancaster was already somewhat softening. If they pushed a bit more, he might agree to Nina¡¯s matters.


    He hoped Nina could enter Old Master Lancaster¡¯s sights, rather than remain in Veridia forever.


    Seeing Julian hesitate, Nina fell silent.


    She didn¡¯t have as much insight into Old Master Lancaster as Julian did, but she felt his hesitation meant he wasn¡¯t willing to get rid of Heidi, and a sense of frustration rose in her heart.


    "Why can¡¯t it be now? Do you have some feelings for her?"


    Apart from that, Nina couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    Julian sighed helplessly, "Nina, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. If I really had any feelings for Heidi, what would that mean for you? Just don¡¯t overthink it, okay?"


    Nina felt suffocated with anger. She wasn¡¯t overthinking!

 Chapter 590: They’re Having a Spat

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590: They¡¯re Having a Spat</h4>


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir sulking quietly, and hurriedly reached out to hold her in his arms. He said softly, "I¡¯ll separate your departments a bit more, so you won¡¯t have the chance to meet. Would that work?"


    Currently, Nia and Elysian are on the upper and lower floors of the Zenith Building, and Nina Sinir and Heidi Leighton can¡¯t avoid seeing each other, which indeed causes some unpleasantness.


    This was the best solution he could think of.


    Nina Sinir murmured, "Alright, you decide then."


    Actually, she was still somewhat bothered by Heidi Leighton, but now Julian Lancaster had taken a step back; if she kept dwelling on it, it would be like making trouble for no reason.


    Nina Sinir opened the car door and got down, leaving Julian Lancaster alone in the car.


    Watching her departing figure, Julian Lancaster clearly realized she was unhappy. His brows furrowed tightly, and he sat in the driver¡¯s seat lost in thought for a long time.


    During dinner, Sharon Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir was unhappy. Her eyes darted around like Sherlock Holmes.


    Something must have happened between Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster!


    Originally, when Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity was revealed, both Nina Sinir and he were thrilled without any arguments. But how long had it been, and they were already having a tiff?


    She quickly gave Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster a questioning nce.


    Sharon Lancaster: "What¡¯s up with my brother and sister-inw?"


    Mrs. Lancaster: "If you don¡¯t know, how could your dad and I possibly know?"


    Seeing Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s puzzled expression, Sharon Lancaster secretly sighed deeply.


    She lowered her head to eat, deciding to interrogate them thoroughly after dinner to find out what was going on.


    After dinner, Sharon Lancaster couldn¡¯t hold back; she immediately used the excuse of digesting food to pull Nina Sinir into the garden for a walk. Nina Sinir didn¡¯t suspect anything, and she also wanted to ease her mind, so she and Sharon Lancaster went to the garden together.


    The Lancaster Family¡¯s garden is veryrge, with acres of green grass, akin to a golf course, and in the central area there¡¯s a delicate artificial hill andke. The breeze blew gently, and under the night lights, it glimmered with rippling waves, looking fresh and pleasant.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes were somewhat dazed as she gazed at the scenery ahead.


    She suddenly recalled today¡¯s matter with Julian Lancaster, realizing she wasn¡¯t actually angry, just that Julian Lancaster¡¯s initial reaction made her feel like it was his attitude.


    She was disappointed in Julian Lancaster.


    Sharon Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir spacing out, lightly coughed, and asked, "Nina, did you argue with my brother?"


    Nina Sinir came back to her senses and smiled reluctantly, "No."


    "Come on, I¡¯m like the worm in your stomach; just one expression, and I know what you¡¯re up to! Don¡¯t try to hide from me. Aren¡¯t we good sisters and good sisters-inw?"


    Hearing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s confident words, Nina Sinir found it a bit amusing.


    She slightly curled her lips and countered, "Then tell me, what am I up to?"


    Sharon Lancaster touched her chin, analyzing carefully, "Let me think... Hmm, you and my brother don¡¯t have any other ipatibilities, so the conflict must have happened in the past few days. Since it¡¯s a new conflict... making you so unhappy must be because of a woman!"


    Nina Sinir raised an eyebrow indicating for her to continue.


    Sharon Lancaster seemed to have thought of something and gasped suddenly, "Could it be that my brother cheated?"


    Seeing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s horrified appearance, Nina Sinir shook her head helplessly, feeling powerless in the face of her nimble little brain.


    To prevent Sharon Lancaster from misunderstanding too much, Nina Sinir told her about Heidi Leighton.


    Upon hearing what Nina Sinir said, Sharon Lancaster finally let out a sigh of relief and huffed, "That¡¯s too much!"


    She clenched her fists and said indignantly, "I also think Heidi Leighton should be gotten rid of. What woman would want to see every day a woman who fancies her husband wandering around?"

 Chapter 591: Misunderstood Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Misunderstood Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect Sharon Lancaster to stand by her unconditionally, listening to her rant about Julian Lancaster. Her mood lifted significantly.


    Nina shed a genuine smile, her face rxed, and said, "Alright, I can understand the difficulties your brother faces. I¡¯ve been overthinking. Thank you for being on my side."


    After the walk, Nina went back to her room to shower.


    Julian was in the study dealing with work and hadn¡¯t returned. When Nina walked out with her hair damp, she saw he was already back, sitting there as if waiting for her.


    "I¡¯ve showered and I¡¯m going to bed. I have work tomorrow. You should go shower," she said.


    After speaking, Ninay down on the bed, turning her back to Julian, leaving him with a cold silhouette. The dim light outlined the curves under her nket, making her look especially slender and fragile.


    Julian stood in ce for a while before turning to the bathroom.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, Nina suddenly felt a warmthing from behind, pulling her back from her hazy dreamscape. She opened her eyes and turned around.


    Julian hugged her from behind and softly said, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry."


    When Sharon had dragged Nina out, Julian also began to reflect on himself, wondering if he had done something wrong that upset Nina. Even Sharon could see Nina¡¯s unhappiness.


    There hadn¡¯t been a chance to talk when he returned earlier.


    Aftering out of the shower, Nina was already asleep, so he had no choice but to wake her up.


    Nina sighed deeply, raising her head to meet Julian¡¯s gaze.


    The room was dimly lit, faintly outlining Julian¡¯s handsome features. She reached out, touched his face, and gently said, "Actually, I¡¯m not angry that you didn¡¯t get rid of Heidi Leighton. Well... maybe a little, but it¡¯s more about your initial reaction. You hesitated for a long time."


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Heidi Leighton; she just cared a lot about Julian¡¯s attitude.


    Julian hadn¡¯t expected Nina to overthink so much, nor did he realize how differently men and women perceive situations.


    He remained silent for a moment before saying softly, "Recently, I¡¯ve been in Crestfall dealing with matters concerning the Jennings Family and Wayne Yarbrough, and I¡¯ve spent time with Grandpa at the Lancaster Family. I can sense Grandpa¡¯s attitude change."


    "Heidi Leighton is a woman he brought in. Honestly, he doesn¡¯t particrly like her; he just wants to oppose me and make me yield. Grandpa responds better to gentleness, not resistance. The more you resist, the harder it bes. It¡¯s better to go along with his wishes."


    "Of course, when ites to matters of principle, I won¡¯t have any contact with other women, let alone do anything to betray you."


    Julian was referring to Old Master Lancaster¡¯s intention for him to marry Heidi Leighton, which he would never agree to under any circumstances.


    Nina listened silently, only then realizing she had misunderstood Julian.


    She hadn¡¯t realized he was dealing with so much, which made her previous actions seem unreasonable and reckless.


    Nina pressed her head against his chest and whispered, "I didn¡¯t consider your perspective. You¡¯ve thought it out more. Actually, after Sharon invited me for a walk, I felt much better. It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to do anything about Heidi Leighton. Let me defeat her with my own skills."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s understanding words, Julian felt even more guilty, realizing that Nina had endured too much grievance.


    With her heart¡¯s troubles resolved, Nina quickly sumbed to sleepiness and soon fell asleep.


    Feeling Nina¡¯s gentle breathing, Julian tightened his grip, holding her securely in his arms.


    Thinking about the reason they argued today, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes.


    The reason Grandpa cannot ept Nina now is because of her identity.


    What if he knew Nina is the heiress of the Sinir Family?

 Chapter 592: The Day of Being Reduced to Blind Dating

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 592: The Day of Being Reduced to Blind Dating</h4>


    When Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster woke up the next day, they had breakfast and went to work at Zenith.


    The Lancaster Family members watched the two of them being as inseparable as ever, as if Nina¡¯s gloomy demeanorst night had been their imagination.


    "Sharon, what did you talk about with your sister-inwst night? Why was she upset anyway?"


    Upon hearing her parents¡¯ eager questions, Sharon Lancaster quickly borated on her conversation with Nina Sinir, mentioning the situation with Heidi Leighton, and finally gave a summary.


    "Mom, Dad, I think Heidi is being arrogant because Grandpa supports her, trying topete with my sister-inw. Does my sister-inw really need topete with her? My brother doesn¡¯t even like her."


    As Sharon spoke, she hummed, "Besides her family background, Ninapletely overshadows Heidi. Grandpa is truly being foolish! Praising the sesame seed as if it¡¯s a treasure, Nina is the granddaughter-inw he should value!"


    Mrs. Lancaster frowned and said, "The old man is always so stubborn. Your dad and I prefer freedom. We moved away from Crestfall to escape his controlling ways. Now he¡¯s happy with Heidi and naturally doesn¡¯t want Julian to choose Nina as his granddaughter-inw."


    "What should we do then?" Sharon asked, resting her chin on her hand with a heavy sigh. "We can¡¯t let Heidi stay at Zenith forever. If she affects my brother and sister-inw¡¯s rtionship and my sister-inw leaves, where would you find another daughter-inw?"


    Mr. Lancaster wasn¡¯t as pessimistic. He said, "I trust Julian¡¯s ability. He wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. Let¡¯s not interfere. We might even end up burdening him."


    After speaking, Mr. Lancaster seemed to remember something and gave Mrs. Lancaster a look.


    Mrs. Lancaster caught on and agreed, "Right, let¡¯s not worry. Speaking of which..."


    She then turned to Sharon, saying, "It¡¯s about you! You¡¯ve been single for so long... You¡¯re not getting any younger. If you don¡¯t marry soon, you¡¯ll run out of options. I have a friend¡¯s son who¡¯s quite handsome and has an excellent character. You¡¯re about the right age, so it¡¯s time to find a boyfriend. Go meet him this afternoon."


    "Yes, your mother already set up a meeting. Go see him and get to know him."


    "What!" Sharon almost jumped up.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the conversation about Julian would suddenly involve her, and from the sound of it, were they trying to set her up on a blind date? And this afternoon!


    Oh my, this turn of events came too quickly. Her little heart couldn¡¯t take the shock.


    Mrs. Lancaster said, "No need to be so surprised. People are busy these days, and efficiency is key. If you find a boyfriend yourself, do you want to end up with someone like Samuel Rhodes again!"


    Upon hearing her situation brought up, Sharon became silent.


    She was a victim too.


    Who would have known she¡¯d meet a gold-digger like Samuel Rhodes? Did she want that?


    "Mom, who¡¯s that friend of yours? Do I know them?" Sharon reluctantly epted Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s terms but still felt a bit nervous, wanting to find out who she was set up with.


    She knew almost all of the Veridia elite families, even if she hadn¡¯t met them, she had some impression.


    Knowing in advance who it was might give her some mental preparation.


    Mrs. Lancaster snorted, "If you can get married, we¡¯d be thrilled. Do you think you have a choice? Stop wasting time and go on that blind date!"


    Sharon felt like crying but had no tears.


    She was part of the Lancaster Family, was she really that bad?


    In the end, she could only pitifully prepare herself to meet the blind date in the afternoon.


    Who would have thought she¡¯d fall to such a day?

 Chapter 593: An Unexpected Incident at the Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 593: An Unexpected Incident at the Blind Date</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster tidied herself up briefly and headed to the restaurant Mrs. Lancaster mentioned.


    Although she didn¡¯t really care much about this blind date, she still believed in showing the proper courtesy.


    The appointment was for dinner in the evening at a very ssy restaurant in Veridia. Sharon parked her car at the restaurant entrance, nced towards the restaurant, and the dim, romantic lighting spilled out, with many couples dining by the windows.


    She scanned around but didn¡¯t spot any likely candidate for the blind date.


    Finally, she collected her thoughts and pushed the door open, stepping inside.


    The waiter saw Sharon and immediately approached her politely, asking, "Miss, do you have a reservation? Do you need any assistance?"


    Sharon suddenly realized she had forgotten to ask Mrs. Lancaster where the reservation was. Just as she was about to call to inquire, the restaurant door opened.


    A man and a woman walked in unexpectedly.


    Seeing the pair suddenly appear, Sharon froze on the spot, her face showing a look of shock.


    It was... Samuel Rhodes!


    He was walking in with a beautifully dressed woman, arm around her waist.


    Samuel also hadn¡¯t expected to run into Sharon; his expression momentarily stiffened, looking somewhat unnatural.


    The woman clinging to him was Cynthia Lennox. The Lennox Family didn¡¯t have much background, they wereplete nouveau riche, but thanks to their money, they established themselves in Crestfall, and even coborated with the Lancaster Group. Samuel met Cynthia during this time.


    Cynthia was aware Samuel had a girlfriend, but being from an ordinary family, she never considered that woman worth noticing.


    Now, seeing Samuel staring at the woman in front of him, his face unpleasant, Cynthia swiftly furrowed her brow.


    She asked coldly, "Is this your ex-girlfriend?"


    Samuel didn¡¯t dare deny it, so he nodded and replied, "Yes..."


    At that moment, Cynthia looked Sharon up and down.


    Since deciding to return home to inherit her position as a youngdy, Sharon no longer bothered to disguise herself. Today, due to the blind date, she donned a brand new dress paired with the jewelry Nina Sinir designed for her, appearing even more dazzling than Cynthia, a young socialite.


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s beautiful face, jealousy surfaced in Cynthia¡¯s eyes.


    How can a pauper have such poise?


    Perhaps due to jealousy, even assuming Sharon¡¯s family background was inferior to hers, Cynthia wanted to target her. She turned her face cold and sneered, "So ugly, no wonder you broke up with her, she probably still hasn¡¯t found a boyfriend?"


    "No." Samuel, thinking of something, quickly assured, "But rest assured, even if she pines for me, I will never take her back, I only have eyes for you."


    To please Cynthia, Samuel continued to soothingly reassure her: "It was only after meeting such a wonderful girl like you, Cynthia, that I separated from her. Cynthia, don¡¯t worry about her; she doesn¡¯t hold a candle to you."


    Seeing Samuel fawning so over herself, Cynthia disyed a victorious expression, her lips curled upward.


    Then she nced condescendingly at Sharon, "You¡¯re absolutely right."


    Fearing Sharon might cling to him, Samuel hastily suggested in a low voice, "Let¡¯s switch to another restaurant, not here."


    Cynthia replied, "Alright then, let¡¯s not waste our appetite by seeing certain people."


    After speaking, the two turned and walked out the door.


    Sharon: "..."


    What the hell!

 Chapter 594: Let’s Just Go Get the Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Let¡¯s Just Go Get the Marriage Certificate</h4>


    Originally, Sharon Lancaster had no feelings for Samuel Rhodes anymore, but just now, his appearance with Cynthia Lennox still got to her a little.


    In the past, she was obviously the Lancaster Family¡¯s daughter, but she hid it to avoid making Samuel feel inferior.


    Who would have thought that everything she did was just a joke!


    She had liked Samuel for four years. For him, she lived frugally in every aspect of her life, never being extravagant. Samuel used to say he felt sorry for her and that he would work hard to give her a happy life.


    But how long had it been since he joined the Lancaster Group before he hooked up with another woman and dumped her!


    These four years of hardship were nothing but a colossal joke!


    As Sharon was wallowing in her emotions, a tall figure walked in from outside. He stopped in front of Sharon and said in a low voice, "Sorry, there was something at thepany, how long have you been here?"


    Sharon¡¯s eyes were still a bit red. She looked up and unexpectedly saw someone she hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    After a while, she eximed in surprise, "It¡¯s you!"


    Louis Quinn smiled wryly, his expression seemed somewhat helpless, and said, "The family is pressing hard."


    So it turned out that the person Mrs. Lancaster arranged for Sharon to meet was Louis Quinn!


    Sharon had no strong feelings about Julian Lancaster¡¯s friend; she always treated Louis like an older brother. It¡¯s not that she thought Louis wasn¡¯t good; on the contrary, she thought he was too good.


    So good that she felt inferior and thought she didn¡¯t deserve Louis, naturally not daring to have any ideas.


    Sharon considered herself a spoiled girl who knew nothing. Apart from eating, drinking, and having fun, she didn¡¯t have much else to offer.


    She heard Louis was an exceptional person since childhood, and the des and honors he achieved seemed like something out of a novel with his background in high society.


    It¡¯s safe to say that women in Veridia and Crestfall could all be at his choosing.


    She always thought that the reason Louis hadn¡¯t found a woman till now was because the Quinn family was too picky.


    "Come on, let¡¯s sit down and talk," Louis said with a faint smile, naturally taking Sharon¡¯s bag for her as he moved forward.


    Sharon was still a bit stunned, but she could only follow him to the seating area.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Louis asked naturally.


    "Anything is fine."


    She didn¡¯t know why, but Sharon hadn¡¯t felt awkward before and wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about Louis. But now that she realized they were on a blind date, an inexplicable subtle awkwardness welled up inside her.


    She didn¡¯t dare to lift her head to look at Louis, always feeling uneasy and ufortable.


    Louis¡¯ gaze fell on Sharon, and he said casually, "I think I saw Samuel Rhodes just now."


    Sharon sighed helplessly, "Yes, he came here to eat with his ex-girlfriend. I didn¡¯t expect to run into them, and they even mocked me a bit."


    Seeing the redness in Sharon¡¯s eyes yet to fade, Louis¡¯ gaze deepened.


    At that moment, Sharon didn¡¯t want to discuss Samuel any longer. She smiled and asked, "Why are you here on a blind date, Louis? I thought I¡¯d be meeting someone else, not you."


    Sharon gradually rxed. She now felt as though being with Louis wasn¡¯t such a big deal.


    After all, she was somewhat familiar with him, which felt much morefortable than meeting a total stranger.


    Louis said calmly, "The family is pushing me to get married. Blind dating is the fastest way for a man and a woman to establish a rtionship nowadays. If you have no issues, we can go ahead and get the marriage certificate, how about that?"


    "Pfft!!!!"


    Sharon¡¯s drink had just entered her mouth, and she was shocked by Louis¡¯ earth-shattering words, causing her to spray the drink everywhere.

 Chapter 595: The Fastest Blind Date in History

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 595: The Fastest Blind Date in History</h4>


    "S... Sorry." Sharon Lancaster coughed for quite a while with a flushed face before she regained herposure.


    She looked at Louis Quinn in shock and stammered, "Brother Louis, don¡¯t scare me, you wouldn¡¯t be joking, right?"


    Louis, however, had a serious expression on his face and said softly, "Our families are well-matched in terms of social status. I am virtuous and have no bad habits, so I shouldn¡¯t be too much of a disappointment. Do you have any concerns? You can tell me."


    "No disappointment, no disappointment!" Sharon quickly replied, though she secretly grumbled in her heart.


    If she were really to have a blind date with Louis Quinn, she¡¯d be striking gold!


    There¡¯s nothing disappointing about it. She might just wake upughing in the middle of the night, though it all feels a bit surreal, doesn¡¯t it?


    Why is Louis so eager to get married, is there a reason besides family pressure?


    Sharon had to suspect there might be other issues. She covertly nced over Louis, wondering if he might have any health problems.


    Seeing that Sharon didn¡¯t strongly oppose, Louis¡¯ expression softened slightly, and he smiled, "At the end of the year, the Lancaster Group will have itspany annual meeting, and many cooperating partners will be invited to attend. The Quinn Group, which has deep cooperation with the Lancaster Group, is also on the invitation list."


    He paused before adding, "Family members can be brought along."


    After speaking, Louis¡¯ gaze fell on Sharon, patiently waiting for her response.


    Sharon¡¯s mind worked quickly, and she soon figured it out.


    So, if she marries Louis now, she can attend the event as Miss Lancaster and bring Louis, an outstanding man, to overshadow Samuel Rhodes.


    After all, the woman Samuel is involved withes from a family that coborates with the Lancaster Family.


    While appearing as Miss Lancaster should be enough to overshadow them both, it¡¯s a bit short of perfection. That woman had just mocked Sharon for being unable to find a boyfriend. Now, with an excellent man alongside her, the overwhelming defeat would be doubled.


    Louis¡¯ idea certainly was clever, and Sharon agreed almost without any hesitation!


    Still, she firmly made a promise.


    "Brother Louis, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t take advantage of you. I¡¯ll help you deal with the Quinn Family, and you can take me to the annual meeting. When you meet a girl you liketer on, I¡¯ll opt out and never cling to you!"


    "..." Louis¡¯ eyes flickered, and he nodded lightly.


    After the meal, Louis apanied Sharon back to the Lancaster Family to get the household register.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were surprised at how quickly the two hit it off, and they were naturally very happy to hand over the household register.


    Louis used his status to open a special channel, and in a very short time after office hours, he obtained the marriage certificate with Sharon.


    In the end, when Sharon held the red certificate in her hand, she still felt like she was dreaming. They had just met up for a meal and got the certificate.


    Is this... the fastest arranged marriage in history?


    Heavens, she¡¯s actually a married woman now! Has she be Mrs. Quinn?


    While Sharon was still in astonishment, Louis said, "Get used to it for a couple of days first, and pack up this weekend; I¡¯lle to pick you up."


    Sharon instantly understood that now that they were married, living together was only natural.


    Her cheeks quietly reddened.


    Although they¡¯re just fulfilling each other¡¯s needs and nothing is likely to happen, the thought of living under the same roof with a man still felt a bit unreal. Luckily, Louis had given her a couple of days to adjust.

 Chapter 596: An Unexpected Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 596: An Unexpected Phone Call</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster has a new identity, and Nina Sinir¡¯s life is back to normal. She was handling work when she received a phone call.


    Seeing the caller ID, she was momentarily dazed.


    The call was from someone on the Sinir Family¡¯s side, supposedly her aunt, but Nina had not returned to the Sinir Family for a long time, and she was almost detached from past people and things.


    Nina suppressed her thoughts and answered the call, "Hello, Aunt."


    "Nina Sinir, I heard you¡¯re working at Zenith in Veridia now? I¡¯m right downstairs from you;e down immediately."


    Hearing Leah Sinir¡¯s blunt voice, Nina¡¯s expression slightly tensed.


    She was somewhat curious about why Leah was looking for her, as strictly speaking, they were not very close.


    The situation in the Sinir Family is a bitplex right now.


    Nina¡¯s grandmother passed away early, and her grandfather, Old Master Sinir, formed a new family, with the step-grandmother having her own sons and grandsons, making the Sinir family structure rtivelyplicated, with the big family oftenpeting secretly.


    Old Master Sinir has four children, and the Sinir Family is under his control. The four of them constantly vie for the Sinir Family¡¯s assets, both openly and covertly.


    Later, Byron Sinir married Sharon Lancaster and independently established the Sinir Group jewelrypany. With the help of the Sherman Family, he improved considerably, and Old Master Sinir started favoring him.


    As Byron did increasingly well, his status within the Sinir Family gradually changed, and others ttered him. But Nina knew that without the Sherman Family¡¯s assistance, Byron could not have stood out among the Sinir¡¯s crowd.


    Unfortunately, mother eventually misced her trust.


    "Aunt, why did youe to Veridia to find me?" Nina asked,ing back to her senses.


    "It¡¯s hard to exin over the phone. Let¡¯s discuss it in person."


    After speaking, Leah Sinir abruptly hung up the phone.


    Nina sighed helplessly.


    In the end, she gathered her things and went downstairs to meet Leah Sinir.


    In the cafe downstairs at Zenith, Nina met Leah Sinir, a manager within the Sinir Group, a rtively assertive woman, dressed today in a beige professional outfit, her hair tied up high with light makeup, looking very capable and efficient.


    Leah Sinir hadn¡¯t changed much from before and apparently hadn¡¯t neglected her self-care despite her work.


    Upon Nina¡¯s appearance, Leah¡¯s gaze fell on her, she scrutinized Nina, then pointed to the seat in front of her and said, "Nina, now that you¡¯re here, have a seat."


    Nina sat down opposite Leah, ordered a cup of coffee, then looked at Leah and asked, "Aunt, why did youe to Veridia today to find me?"


    Leah¡¯s face showed a mocking expression, and she said coldly, "Do you dare ask me why I¡¯m looking for you? Have you forgotten what date ising up soon?"


    Hearing Leah¡¯s words, Nina became even more curious; she truly didn¡¯t remember what date it was.


    Perhaps due to leaving the Sinir Family, Nina was no longer concerned about their matters, let alone remembering some date.


    The first feeling in Nina¡¯s heart told her that Leah looking for her definitely meant something had happened with the Sinir Family.


    Her aunt has always been someone who doesn¡¯t act without profit, and only when her own interests are at stake does she be so attentive.

 Chapter 597: Isn’t She Overestimating Me?

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Isn¡¯t She Overestimating Me?</h4>


    Leah Sinir didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s puzzled expression, she scoffed, "Look at you, so busy with work that you forgot such an important matter. In a few days, it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s birthday. Aren¡¯t you nning to visit the Sinir Family? Your grandfather has been missing you; if you don¡¯t go back, it would be truly disrespectful."


    Your grandfather¡¯s birthday is here?


    Nina was taken aback for a moment; she almost forgot about this. Suddenly, she was reminded of the past and everyone in the Sinir Family.


    Actually, Old Master Sinir wasn¡¯t very close to her. He preferred capable people, and she hadn¡¯t shown her capabilities before, nor was she as good at currying favor as Ruby Sinir. Grandfather preferred Ruby.


    Now hearing Leah say that grandfather missed her seemed quite amusing.


    So, the reason Leah came looking for her was for this matter. She didn¡¯t expect Leah to personally travel from Crestfall.


    A matter this trivial hardly seemed worth Leah Siniring here. So it must be because the situation is currently unfavorable for Leah, and she¡¯s trying to disrupt the Sinir Family¡¯s dynamics.


    Nina curled her lips into a smile and asked, "Aunt, has the Sinir Group been inherited by my father now? And has Ruby Sinir squeezed Alice Sinir out of any space in thepany?"


    As she finished speaking, Leah¡¯s expression changed instantly, clearly hit by Nina¡¯s words.


    Though Leah was a married woman living outside the family, her husband¡¯s family background was modest, almost like he was marrying into her family, so even the children took the Sinir name. After marrying, their family still worked within the Sinir Group.


    She had a daughter named Alice Sinir, who was the same age as Ruby Sinir.


    In the Sinir Family, there did seem to be quite a few daughters, but fortunately, Old Master Sinir didn¡¯t hold outdated views about passing inheritance only to sons. He valued who could better improve the Sinir family.


    If Nina remembered correctly, the Sinir Group was almost entirely taken over by her father, and the other uncles were forced to work under him.


    Perhaps Leah sought her out to use her, intending to have her go back, to stand out, and confront Byron Sinir.


    Nina sneered in her heart.


    Was Leah overestimating her?


    Back then, Ruby Sinir and Alice Sinir joined forces against her, often suppressing her.


    Who would have thought it would escte to this point? Truly, there are no eternal friends in this world.


    Quickly, Leah suppressed all her emotions.


    She smiled and said, "Nina, I specifically came to remind you that you should visit your grandfather. Right now, your father indeed runs thepany over there, and you know he was only noticed by your grandfather because your mother brought in capital."


    "After your mother¡¯s car ident, Hazel Lennox kicked you out and cut you off financially. Are you willing to just watch her encroach on your mother¡¯s legacy?"


    Nina¡¯s eyes gently lowered.


    She indeed was unwilling, but before, her capabilities hadn¡¯t been strong enough. Plus, Hazel was at the height of her favor with her father; she had no means to fight back and could only choose to evade.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s seemingly emotional reaction, Leah knew she had hit a nerve.

 Chapter 598: You Should Go Back to the Sinclair Family

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 598: You Should Go Back to the Sinir Family</h4>


    Leah Sinir curled her lips, continuing, "You¡¯re doing well now, although Zenith is a Lancaster Group subsidiary, you¡¯re working for others here. Take your aunt¡¯s advice, go back to the Sinir Family. Take advantage of your grandfather¡¯s uing birthday, make sure to ingratiate yourself with him. He¡¯ll definitely be very fond of you then."


    After Nina Sinir listened to Leah Sinir, she remained silent for a long time.


    She originally didn¡¯t n to get close to the Sinir Family again, but her uncle and aunt kept urging her to go back and reim her mother¡¯s shares. She couldn¡¯t just let Ruby Sinir and her stepmother benefit for nothing.


    So she might as well use this opportunity to go back.


    After a moment, she nodded and said, "I understand, I will go back."


    Leah Sinir¡¯s face lit up with joy, knowing that Nina Sinir was not content.


    "By the way," Leah Sinir seemed to remember something, she added, "Your grandfather¡¯s birthday this time is a big one. I heard Ruby Sinir specially sought out Master Skr to create some Sleeping Incense for him. You know Master Skr, right?"


    "Yes."


    Nina Sinir nodded.


    He was a renowned perfumer in Crestfall, favored by many wealthy families but, due to his noble status and the limited amount of incense he produces each day, getting his creations wasn¡¯t easy. It¡¯s not something money can buy.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that after she¡¯d left, Ruby Sinir¡¯s status and position had reached such a height.


    To be able to engage Master Skr.


    Nina Sinir sighed softly in her heart.


    It must be that after her departure, Ruby Sinir took control of the Sinir Group and must be quite pleased, right? If she managed to win over Old Master Sinir and shine in front of all the guests this time, she would definitely be highly regarded by her grandfather in the future. No wonder Leah Sinir went so far as toe from Crestfall to find her.


    Indeed, this was an important juncture.


    Upon hearing that Nina Sinir knew Master Skr, Leah Sinir¡¯s anxiety was relieved.


    She continued, "Nina, Ruby Sinir nowmands the Sinir Group, having whatever she wants. If you don¡¯t return, the Sinir Family will be all hers in the future. Not only must youe back this time, you¡¯d better suppress her arrogance too."


    Outwardly, Leah Sinir seemed to be acting for Nina Sinir¡¯s good, but in reality, it was all for herself, for her daughter, Alice Sinir.


    Nina Sinir could easily see through Leah Sinir¡¯s intentions.


    A slight smile yed on her lips; sometimes being used isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing; she indeed needs to go back to deal with Ruby Sinir.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be going back first. Make sure you prepare well, especially for the birthday gift for Grandpa, being careless is out of the question, okay?"


    Having said that, Leah Sinir took her bag and left.


    Nina Sinir returned to thepany, and the most troublesome thing now was what to do about the birthday gift for Grandpa.


    Overpowering Ruby Sinir would not be simple. Where could she find someone even more impressive than Master Skr?


    Nina Sinir was troubled for a whole day and couldn¡¯te up with anything.


    In the evening, at closing time, the Lancaster Family¡¯s actual driver parked the car outside thepany. Nina Sinir opened the car door and got in.


    After Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity was exposed, a Lancaster Family driver had been assigned to pick her up.


    They had moved back from Royal Vista Estates to live with the Lancaster Family.


    Julian Lancaster had been particrly busytely. Nina Sinir had noints, making an effort to be an understanding wife and avoid interfering with Julian Lancaster¡¯s work.


    Yet now, over the gift issue, she was truly distressed and had to seek external help, intending to lean on Julian Lancaster for support.

 Chapter 599: He Actually Gave Me a Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 599: He Actually Gave Me a Surprise</h4>


    In the evening, after dinner, they returned to the bedroom.


    Nina Sinir eagerly waited for Julian Lancaster to finish his shower. She wanted to ask him if he knew anyone who could possibly be more influential than Master Skr.


    Julian Lancaster walked out of the bathroom with water still clinging to him. Recently, the rtionship between Old Master Lancaster and him had improved greatly, and he had been given quite a bit of important work, so Julian had been rather busytely and seldom had time to spend with Nina.


    Today was already considered an early day off work for him.


    As he stepped out, Julian saw Nina sitting on the bed, looking at him with expectation.


    Julian walked over, sat down, and asked, "What¡¯s up? Do you have something to say to me? Or are you waiting to spend time as husband and wife?"


    After speaking, he tried to pin Nina onto the bed.


    Nina lightly coughed, quickly pushing him away, "Stop messing around. I actually have something important to tell you. This Saturday, I need to return to Crestfall for a visit to the Sinir Family house. It¡¯s my grandpa¡¯s birthday."


    Julian furrowed his brows slightly, thinking that Nina wanted him to apany her, "I have an important meeting this Saturday."


    Nina immediately said, "You¡¯ve misunderstood. I wasn¡¯t asking you toe with me. It¡¯s regarding my grandpa¡¯s birthday gift..."


    Then, Nina told Julian all about how Leah Sinir came looking for her today.


    After exining, she sighed in distress, "Ugh... I really don¡¯t know who I would need to find in order to surpass this so-called Master Skr. He has such a high status."


    She reached out and hugged Julian¡¯s arm, smiling, "You should know some capable people, right? Can you help me out?"


    She thought back to when she was in trouble previously, Julian always reassured her, saying he had ways to resolve it. She used to scoff, thinking as just a driver, what solutions he could offer.


    Little did she know that Julian was the President of Zenith, and of course, he had plenty of solutions.


    Julian gave a sly smile, helplessly saying, "Did such a small issue trouble you all day?"


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina was at a loss for words.


    What do you mean, "small issue"!


    "Do you know about this Master Skr? He¡¯s very impressive!" Nina, afraid Julian was unaware, made sure to emphasize it.


    "Yes, I know." Julian curved his lips into a smile and said, "Rest assured, I¡¯ll prepare the gift for you. You just go and attend the birthday banquet with peace of mind."


    Nina¡¯s eyes lit up, and she excitedly leaned over to give him a kiss, "You¡¯re the best!"


    She knew that turning to Julian, he was bound to have a solution. Now, wasn¡¯t everything easily resolved? Had she known there was such an easy shortcut with Julian, she wouldn¡¯t have spent a whole day fretting.


    Julian smiled, holding her waist gently, enjoying Nina¡¯s proactive kisses. His eyes darkened as he pulled Nina close, quickly pinning her down, "Just a kiss? Isn¡¯t that too simple?"


    "Then what do you want?" Nina knew exactly what he intended but feigned ignorance.


    "You¡¯ll find out soon enough."


    With that, Julian lowered his head.


    The bedroom instantly filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    In the end, Nina was thoroughly imed by the man, unable to resist, and even had to cooperate to please him. After all, having a favor to ask of Julian meant yielding to him, even if he demanded everything from her.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before Old Master Sinir¡¯s birthday.


    The maid had packed Nina¡¯s things as she nned to take an earlier flight to Crestfall, so she could attend Old Master¡¯s birthday banquet on time the next day.


    "Madam, your and President Lancaster¡¯s luggage are all packed."


    Upon hearing this, Nina showed a surprised expression, "Wait, weren¡¯t you only supposed to pack my things? Why are Julian¡¯s things packed too?"


    The maid looked innocent, "President Lancaster instructed it."


    Seeing her clueless expression, Nina recalled that it was Julian¡¯s day off today. This morning, when she told Julian about her departure, he seemed indifferent, making her feel somewhat disappointed, thinking Julian was neglecting her.


    She never expected him to surprise her like this¡ªit was just too much!


    Nina couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and immediately turned around to go back to the room.

 Chapter 600: Could There Be a Feud Between the Sinclair and Lancaster Families?

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 600: Could There Be a Feud Between the Sinir and Lancaster Families?</h4>


    "Julian Lancaster!"


    Nina Sinir pushed open the door and saw that Julian Lancaster, who was asleep when she got up, was already dressed.


    He had changed into a suit, wearing apletely ck shirt and ck trousers, exuding an air of elegance.


    Ever since Julian exposed his identity, he no longer hid anything. Now, the clothes he wore were those he usually wore, made from expensive and high-quality materials. He could usually make ordinary clothes look several times more valuable.


    Now, with these high-quality clothes, the crisp shirt perfectly outlined his handsome shoulders, radiating elegance and grace, showcasing his charm to the fullest.


    Before Nina could say anything, Julian spoke, "Have you packed everything?"


    "Yes," Nina snapped back to reality and asked, "The servant said you¡¯re going to Crestfall with me? Didn¡¯t you say you had a meeting?"


    Julian smiled and took Nina¡¯s hand, speaking softly, "The Sinir Family is a dangerous ce for you. How could I let you go alone and face the danger by yourself? Of course, I¡¯m going with you. No matter what happens, don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯m here with you."


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s eyes turned misty.


    She didn¡¯t expect Julian to willingly go through hardships with her, giving her more confidence to handle the pack of wolves and tigers in the Sinir Family.


    "What about your meeting?"


    Julian chuckled, "I¡¯ve moved the meeting to Crestfall. After apanying you to the birthday banquet, I¡¯ll hold the meeting there."


    He paused, "But at that time, you might have to apany me to the meeting."


    Nina immediately nodded, "I can apany you!"


    "Then let¡¯s set off."


    Julian secretly booked a flight ticket for Nina as a surprise, and now it seemed that Nina loved the surprise, which didn¡¯t turn into a fright.


    Suddenly, Nina thought of something and looked at Julian with some confusion, "There¡¯s something I suddenly can¡¯t figure out."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "In Crestfall, both the Sinir Family and the Lancaster Family are regarded as prestigious families. But why wasn¡¯t your family invited to Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet? Did you receive an invitation?"


    Julian shook his head, "No, I didn¡¯t."


    Previously, he had this doubt but didn¡¯t dwell much on it.


    Could there be some unresolved feud between the Sinir Family and the Lancaster Family?


    Nina thought the same, considering Old Master Lancaster¡¯s temper, which was almost identical to her grandfather¡¯s. Maybe their quarrels caused the estrangement.


    She reached out to hug Julian¡¯s waist and said reluctantly, "If there¡¯s really a feud between the Sinir Family and the Lancaster Family, would you end up breaking up with me?"


    Although they had been through a lot, she had previously agonized over the idea of breaking up with Julian.


    But now it¡¯s different. She liked Julian even more and didn¡¯t want to part with him at all.


    Julianughed and looked down at Nina, then lightly flicked her nose, "What nonsense are you thinking? Not even Grandpa¡¯s opposition could separate us. Would you leave me over some business feud?"


    After saying that, he yfully pushed Nina onto the bed, "Now that you¡¯re mine, you still want to run away?"


    Nina quickly put her hands up to stop him and hurriedly said, "Hey! Of course, I won¡¯t run away easily. Didn¡¯t we agree not to talk about breaking up casually? Stop ying around; let¡¯s go get the ne."


    Julian didn¡¯t let Nina go until she kissed him several times.

 Chapter 601: How Could Ruby Sinclair Get a Turn?

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 601: How Could Ruby Sinir Get a Turn?</h4>


    Crestfall, Sinir Family.


    The Sinir Family¡¯s current status in Crestfall is unlike before, and Old Master Sinir¡¯s birthday banquet is naturally extremely grand.


    Early in the morning, the Sinir Family¡¯s servants started busily decorating the family¡¯s estate vi, and all the servants¡¯ faces were filled with joy, looking as excited as if it were New Year¡¯s.


    After all, there¡¯s a happy event in the family today, and they can receive red envelopes.


    In a giant banquet hall temporarily set up by the Sinir Family, many of Crestfall¡¯s celebrities were all present.


    Hazel Lennox, apanied by Ruby Sinir, along with Leah Sinir and Alice Sinir, were chatting andughing with Crestfall¡¯s elitedies. As the unknown future heir of the Sinir Family became increasingly intense, Byron Sinir¡¯s family was bing more and more the center of attention.


    Everyone almost believed that the future of the Sinir Family belonged to Byron Sinir.


    Even those of slightly lower status were polite to Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox, with some even ttering them.


    Leah Sinir saw the exaggerated adtion towards Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox. Although she remained expressionless, she snorted coldly in her heart.


    She had already called Nina Sinir, who said over the phone that she would return. Leah Sinir was waiting to see how the mother and daughter could maintain their smugness once Nina returned!


    Leah Sinir wasn¡¯t exactly nning to help Nina Sinir; rather, she intended to use the situation involving Nina to suppress Byron Sinir¡¯s family. With Nina dragging them down, they would certainly lose face in Veridia.


    Thinking of this, Leah Sinir nced towards the doorway, quietly waiting for Nina Sinir¡¯s arrival.


    A few wealthydies directed their gaze towards Ruby Sinir.


    Today, she wore a haute couture dress, had a delicately made-up face, and her long hair was elegantly styled, exuding a noble aura.


    Especially with that exquisitely designed ne on her long neck, she shone as brightly as the stars. Byron Sinir started out with a jewelrypany, and Ruby Sinir herself is a renowned jewelry designer, a fact known by everyone in Crestfall.


    "Ruby, is the ne you¡¯re wearing your own design?"


    Ruby Sinir reached out and touched it, "Yes, I designed it myself."


    "It¡¯s really beautiful!"


    "I wondered why I hadn¡¯t seen another like it, turns out it¡¯s your own design."


    "Ruby is now the backbone of the Sinir Group, she manages the Sinir Group so well. Who says women are inferior to men? I think Ruby is amazing."


    The wealthydies showered praises on Ruby Sinir, and Hazel Lennox responded modestly, "Oh, not at all, Ruby has much to learn, please don¡¯t tter her."


    Understanding the Sinir Family¡¯s dynamics, they intentionally praised Hazel Lennox and nced at Alice Sinir beside Leah Sinir, smiling, "Alice is great too. If Ruby takes over the Sinir Family¡¯s business in the future and has Alice assisting her, the Sinir Group will surely reach new heights."


    These words darkened Leah Sinir¡¯s expression.


    The future of the Sinir Group¡¯s leadership was still uncertain. Just because Byron Sinir stood out among the brothers, does it mean the Sinir Group will definitely be his?


    She sneered, "Is that so? The Old Master hasn¡¯t announced who will inherit the Sinir Family. How can you be so sure it¡¯s going to be Ruby Sinir? Couldn¡¯t it be my Alice? Besides..."


    Leah Sinir smirked sarcastically and said with gloom, "Even if ites to inheritance, it should be the eldest daughter who inherits. Byron Sinir has an older daughter, Nina Sinir, so how could it be Ruby¡¯s turn!"


    As soon as these words left her mouth, Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox simultaneously changed their expressions.


    They had previously been afraid that Nina Sinir wouldpete with them for the family assets, which is why they had tried every means to drive her away. Now that she¡¯s been out of the picture for so many years, how could she still have a say?


    The onlookers noticed the dismal expressions of the Sinir Family members and dared not say anything further.

 Chapter 602: Could She Really Have the Nerve to Come?

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Could She Really Have the Nerve to Come?</h4>


    Hazel Lennox took a deep breath, suppressing the anger boiling inside her.


    She forced a smile and said, "Back then, when Nina Sinir had a spat with the family, she ran off on her own, and no one knew where she went. This child is just unruly and certainly not someone who could inherit the Sinir Family fortune."


    Ruby Sinir also sighed heavily, "Yes, these years I¡¯ve tried contacting my sister many times, but she never wants toe back. I have no idea what to do about it. For Grandpa¡¯s birthday this time, I did call her, but she still wouldn¡¯te..."


    The two instantly depicted Nina Sinir as unfilial and willful, making everyone present think she was nothing but an unreasonable and spoiled heiress.


    Only Leah Sinir was aware of this mother-daughter duo¡¯s sinister intentions.


    Would they ever call Nina Sinir?


    They probably wish more than anything she wouldn¡¯t show up!


    When she called Nina, it was clear that Nina was unaware of any of this. Leah had thought about provoking them by announcing Nina¡¯s arrival but figured it was better to wait and see their reactions.


    In the end, she decided to stay silent.


    Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir noticed Leah suppressing her emotions and smiled faintly.


    Trying to use Nina to humiliate them was simplyughable!


    Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox sighed in unison, recounting past grievances about Nina.


    Like fighting with Ruby for things, making Ruby sleep in a small room, pouting to Byron Sinir to get into thepany and causing major incidents once there.


    Under suchparison, the charming and beautiful Ruby Sinir seemed ethereal, outshining Nina by all standards.


    Seeing the situation, which Leah tried to warp, revert in their favor, Hazel Lennox quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    That little witch Nina Sinir was driven away by them. How could shee back topete!


    Watching Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox regain their haughtiness, a shadow of gloom shed in Leah Sinir¡¯s eyes as she turned and left unnoticed.


    She decided to ask Nina why she hadn¡¯t arrived yet!


    Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox saw Leah leaving, assuming she couldn¡¯t handle the reversal and left in disgrace, which made them even more smug.


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside the Sinir mansion, a low-profile luxury sedan slowly came to a stop.


    Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster had arrived in Crestfall two days earlier. This morning, they prepared and set off to the Sinirs¡¯ for the birthday celebration.


    Just as the car reached the gate and Nina was about to get out, she received a call from Leah Sinir.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly as she answered, "Hello."


    "Nina Sinir, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid toe!" Leah Sinir¡¯s voice rang out immediately from the phone.


    Due to his proximity, Julian Lancaster also heard her abrupt tone.


    He nced at Nina Sinir, and she gave him a reassuring look.


    In a calm tone, she said, "I¡¯m already at the gate."


    "What! You¡¯re at the gate? Wait there, I¡¯lle out to get you now!"


    With that, Leah Sinir abruptly hung up the phone.


    Staring at the disconnected call, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes showed a trace of confusion. She didn¡¯t think Leah was the type to be so amodating, let alonee out to greet her.


    Despite feeling something was off, Nina Sinir decided to see what Leah was up to.


    She remained in the car, and soon she saw Leah Sinir¡¯s figure emerge.


    Leah looked around, seemingly searching for Nina¡¯s figure.


    Nina Sinir rolled down the car window and called out, "Auntie."

 Chapter 603: Are You Interrogating Me?

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Are You Interrogating Me?</h4>


    Upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s voice, Leah Sinir¡¯s eyes showed a suspicious look.


    She stepped forward, and as she approached Nina Sinir¡¯s car, she widened her eyes in disbelief at the sight of the meticulously dressed Nina inside.


    Is this really Nina Sinir?


    "Nina? How did you be... so beautiful?"


    Leah Sinir looked Nina up and down, finding her even more attractive and confident than before. She had initially thought Nina would be destitute and forlorn after leaving the Sinir Family.


    She didn¡¯t expect much from Nina other than to disgust Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox with her presence.


    Leah Sinir¡¯s gaze drifted towards Julian Lancaster sitting beside Nina.


    The man sat quietly in the car, d in a well-fitting ck suit, exuding an aura of mysterious aloofness. His handsome face was mesmerizing, radiating nobility and elegance.


    Could it be because of this man?


    Leah Sinir asked curiously, "Nina, who is this?"


    Currently, the Lancaster Family is still under Old Master Lancaster¡¯s control. Though Julian Lancaster is highly regarded and set to inherit the family in the future, he rarely appears in public, so even Leah Sinir couldn¡¯t recognize the man before her as Zenith¡¯s CEO.


    She only found Julian exceptionally charismatic and strikingly handsome.


    Nina Sinir, without hesitation, replied, "My husband."


    "What¡¯s your husband do?" Leah Sinir suddenly became excited. If Nina¡¯s husband was someone important, wouldn¡¯t that be perfect for humiliating those two?


    If it were an ordinary person, Leah Sinir might not have reacted, but upon realizing that Nina¡¯s man was someone significant, she immediately envisioned Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox¡¯s disgruntled faces being thoroughly crushed.


    Just imagining it felt immensely satisfying!


    Were it a closer rtive, Nina Sinir might have answered honestly. However, this aunt Leah Sinir hadn¡¯t been very kind to her before, and now her enthusiastic questioning clearly had ulterior motives, so Nina chose not to answer.


    Nina Sinir sneered and said, "Aunt, are you doing a household registration check now?"


    Leah Sinir wasn¡¯t angered, but she was convinced that Nina¡¯s husband was no ordinary man. She smiled and said, "Let¡¯s head in together."


    With that, Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster got out of the car together.


    Leah Sinir surprisingly led them in through the back door!


    "They¡¯re setting up things at the front, so we¡¯ll have to make do here for now."


    Leah Sinir exined as they walked.


    Nina Sinir was no fool and realized immediately that this was an excuse from Leah Sinir. She didn¡¯t say much, simply followed her in silence.


    In fact, Leah Sinir¡¯s aim was to take them by surprise.


    She nned to first lead Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster backstage, andter find a suitable moment for them to appear before Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox, undoubtedly shocking them!


    Suddenly, as if a thought struck her, Leah Sinir said, "Nina, it¡¯s lucky that I called you. Otherwise, the business would just be handed over for free!"


    "Thepany Ruby and Hazel are holding has a portion that was invested by your mother. Are you really just going to let them have it? Your mother¡¯s situation¡ªno one knows how much longer she¡¯ll be bedridden. Money is needed to sustain her. You must, and you must fight Ruby for what¡¯s rightfully yours and get it back!"

 Chapter 604: A Major Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604: A Major Announcement</h4>


    Nina Sinir listened to Leah Sinir¡¯s words, and her gaze darkened.


    Currently, the final ownership of the Sinir Group has reached a fever pitch, but her father Byron Sinir is the most likely candidate to inherit it, because when Byron married her mother, her mother brought a substantial dowry from the Sherman Family to establish this jewelrypany with her father.


    Later, because the business was doing well, Old Master Sinir gradually took a liking to it.


    Unexpectedly, the business her mother and father built together was handed over to others after her mother became a vegetable due to a car ident.


    Hazel Lennox is now upying the nest of the magpie.


    Just as subtle emotions surged in Nina¡¯s eyes, a strong hand suddenly grasped hers, wrapping it up.


    She looked up and met Julian Lancaster¡¯s warm gaze.


    At that moment, Nina seemed to see something in Julian¡¯s eyes.


    When Nina previously mentioned wanting to return to the Sinir Family, she knew what she would face; originally, there was fear in her heart, but it was Julian who said he would apany her.


    He is now telling her not to be afraid, he will handle everything.


    Nina curled her lips, showing a smile, and tightly held his hand.


    With him around, she was not afraid.


    After Leah Sinir brought Nina in, she hid her.


    On the surface, she said it was to give Old Master Sinir a surprise, but she intended to give Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir a huge surprise.


    Nina knew Leah¡¯s little scheme.


    She originally disliked her stepmother and stepsister, so now that she could make them ufortable, she certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse this kindness and thus did not reject Leah¡¯s goodwill.


    Meanwhile, in the Sinir Family¡¯s inner residence.


    The family was sitting together, and the atmosphere was exceptionally tense.


    All because earlier, Old Master Sinir announced a major decision!


    He is now sixty-five years old and truly cannot control the Sinir Group anymore. He ns, during today¡¯s birthday banquet when there are many guests, to publicly announce that Byron Sinir will manage the Sinir Family in the future.


    "Dad! I don¡¯t agree with this decision! We¡¯ve worked so hard for the Sinir Family, and now you hand all the industries to the third son, it¡¯s directly trampling on our efforts!"


    "Yes, Dad, this is too unfair."


    "Even if the third son¡¯s jewelry business is doing better than ours now, you can¡¯t do this."


    Many family members protested against Old Master Sinir¡¯s decision, speaking spontaneously.


    Upon hearing theseints, Old Master Sinir couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly and said, "What do you mean trampling on your efforts? What have you done? The Sinir Group¡¯s current status is due to Byron¡¯s efforts! How can you still have the face to speak!"


    Even though they felt a bit guilty hearing this, they still stubbornly argued for the Sinir Family¡¯s wealth.


    Leah Sinir¡¯s gaze shifted, darkly mocking, "Dad! You just want to hand the Sinir Family to the third son because hispany is doing well now! We aren¡¯t doing bad either!"


    "Exactly, but who doesn¡¯t know that hispany was initially built with the dowry brought by the third sister-inw? Part of it doesn¡¯t belong to him; most of it is the third sister-inw¡¯s! How can others enjoy it freely!"


    After she spoke, Leah Sinir¡¯s eyes imperceptibly nced at Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir.


    The two were so angry at Leah Sinir¡¯s words that they almost coughed blood.


    What did she mean?


    Now that Madeline Sherman is a vegetable due to a car ident, and Nina Sinir is not in the Sinir Family, so what if they are managing thepany? The people in thepany need to eat, don¡¯t they? What right does Leah Sinir have to criticize them!

 Chapter 605: Time to Call Nina Sinclair Out

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Time to Call Nina Sinir Out</h4>


    Byron Sinir was listening on the side, but he wasn¡¯t as agitated as the others.


    Among the siblings, his abilities were indeed not the most outstanding. The reason Old Master Sinir favored him was entirely because of Madeline Sherman, and for that, he was grateful to her.


    It¡¯s just a pity they¡¯ve reached this point now.


    Thinking about the events of the past, Byron Sinir couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He said in a deep voice, "We are all Sinir Family members. Today is Dad¡¯s birthday, we shouldn¡¯t make it unpleasant like this. As for the Sinir Family¡¯s distribution, let¡¯s listen to the old master, this family splitting into pieces is unsightly."


    Although the people from the Old Lady Sinir¡¯s side had no blood rtion with the Sinir Family, they benefited a lot following Byron Sinir. Hearing what he said, they naturally wanted to support him.


    Several people echoed, "Yes, we think it makes sense too, harmony in the family brings prosperity."


    "What good is there in fighting within the family?"


    Byron Sinir¡¯s siblings couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes.


    It sounds nice, superficially for the Sinir Family¡¯s sake, iming to follow the old master, but isn¡¯t he really just trying to monopolize all the Sinir assets!


    Old Master Sinir angrily mmed the table, "Since you¡¯re all dissatisfied, let¡¯s divide the Sinir Group by department among you. By the end of the year, anyone who doesn¡¯t perform should obediently shut up!"


    This was already the most perfect solution.


    At least there¡¯s still a chance. Though not necessarily better than others, stopping Byron Sinir is a good thing.


    Leah Sinir sneered coldly, all of Byron Sinir¡¯s glory came from that jewelrypany.


    If Nina Sinir were to appear andpete with him, then his share wouldn¡¯t amount to much. And they might have a chance, just the thought of it made her incredibly excited!


    People left in small groups, and the birthday feast continued.


    Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir moved to one side, Ruby Sinir anxiously said, "Mom, are you sure that little bitch Nina Sinir won¡¯te back? Now Dad¡¯s inheritance of the Sinir Family is being obstructed by so many people, it¡¯s relying on our jewelrypany to endure. If shees back..."


    It¡¯s not surprising Ruby Sinir felt worried because back then, they suppressed Nina Sinir terribly.


    Now, if she¡¯s not aligned with them, she mighte back to fight for the inheritance.


    By then, if Byron Sinir¡¯s jewelrypany gets taken over by half, they would have no status in the Sinir Family, and they might lose in the end!


    Everything she worked so hard to build, she couldn¡¯t just hand it over to Nina Sinir.


    The thought of handing everything over made Ruby Sinir extremely unbnced inside.


    Because Byron Sinir nned to inherit the Sinir Family¡¯s assets, he¡¯d already taken over a lot early, learning from his grandfather, leaving thepany for her to manage.


    Now she was the manager of the jewelrypany, controlling everything about it.


    If Nina Sinir really wanted toe back and get a share, she felt like she¡¯d die of anger.


    Back then, she simply wasn¡¯t ruthless enough; if she¡¯d been more vicious when Nina Sinir left, if she¡¯d had her killed, then there would be nothing to worry about!


    Hazel Lennox¡¯s eyes darkened, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don¡¯t worry, when she left, she made it clear she wouldn¡¯te back. Her nature is hard, she wouldn¡¯t swallow her pride and return."


    Thinking of this, both of them rxed slightly.


    As time passed, the normal birthday banquet reached a crucial moment, bing increasingly lively.


    Leah Sinir saw the opportunity and felt it was ripe enough to bring Nina Sinir out.


    She immediately grabbed Alice Sinir and told her to bring Nina Sinir out.


    Had long awaited this moment to arrive!

 Chapter 606: She Might Go Crazy with Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606: She Might Go Crazy with Jealousy</h4>


    Alice Sinir actually hadn¡¯t liked Ruby Sinir for a long time. Finally seeing her fail, she wondered what scene it would be when Ruby saw Nina Sinir show up.


    With this in mind, Alice quickly went out to find Nina.


    In the lounge.


    Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster were still sitting there. When Alice came in, she couldn¡¯t help but linger her gaze on Julian for a moment. She hadn¡¯t expected Nina to find such a handsome man and wondered what his identity was.


    But even if his identity wasn¡¯t significant, that face was enough to make people salivate.


    Seeing Alice staring at Julian, Nina¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    She asked, "Can we go out now?"


    Alice quickly nodded, "Yes, Mom asked me toe get you. Everyone is outside now, and it¡¯s a good time for you to go out."


    Nina stood up and said, "Got it."


    After thinking for a moment, she turned around and said to Julian, "Why don¡¯t you wait here for me, and I¡¯ll call you when I need you?"


    Julian looked at Nina with some concern.


    He knew Nina¡¯s status in the Sinir family wasn¡¯t good, and he felt uneasy about letting her face those family members alone.


    Julian worried about Nina, but didn¡¯t Nina worry about Julian as well?


    Although Julian was the most outstanding man in the Lancaster family, if he appeared with her, those people in the Sinir family might try to curry favor with him, which would be endlessly annoying.


    She was already moved enough that he apanied her here.


    He didn¡¯t need to encounter any extra unpleasantness.


    In the end, under Nina¡¯s insistence, Julian did not go out with her and waited in the lounge for her to return.


    "Don¡¯t forget the gift." Julian handed over the item he held in his hand.


    Only then did Nina recall that he had prepared a gift for her.


    She almost forgot about it earlier, but luckily Julian reminded her. Otherwise, she would have been embarrassed at the banquet if she had forgotten, especially since Ruby¡¯s gift was something from Master Skr.


    However, this gift was only obtained by Julian the day before they left.


    She hadn¡¯t had time to open it, so she didn¡¯t know what was inside. Based on her trust in Julian, she brought it directly to the birthday banquet without checking.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t really know what was in it.


    Nina picked up the gift and left with Alice.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    After the two went out, Alice couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Nina, what does your man do? He looks quite exceptional, could he be from a wealthy family?"


    Hearing this obvious probing from Alice, Nina curled her lips into a cold smile.


    Julian could certainly face others, but she didn¡¯t want to use him to show off, nor did she have anything to say to her cousin, Alice.


    "His job is okay. Cousin, do you have a boyfriend now?"


    When the topic of boyfriends came up, Alice¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she quicklyughed it off.


    Leah Sinir had found a rich second-generation heir for her. The heir was good-looking but notoriously flirty, always entangled with women. She was exhausted from catching him cheating, yet she had to pretend to be in love to avoid beingughed at.


    Seeing how gentle and caring Nina¡¯s husband was toward her just now, Alice couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    If that man was wealthy, she¡¯d probably be driven crazy with jealousy!

 Chapter 607: Nina Sinclair Makes Her Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Nina Sinir Makes Her Entrance</h4>


    As they spoke, the two of them entered the banquet hall together.


    Old Master Sinir and Mrs. Sinir sat at the head of the table, with everyone attending to them diligently nearby.


    Many people presented their carefully prepared gifts, "Old Master, this is what we¡¯ve prepared for you, wishing you happiness as vast as the East Sea and longevity as enduring as the Southern Mountains."


    Hazel Lennox gave Ruby Sinir a look, signaling her to step forward quickly.


    Ruby Sinir immediately stepped forward to present her own gift, "Grandpa, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you too, see if you like it."


    With those words, Ruby Sinir took out a carefully prepared exquisite box.


    "Grandpa, this is an incense that can promote restful sleep. Haven¡¯t you had trouble sleepingtely? I specifically had someone prepare this for you, hoping you would like it."


    Taking the opportunity, Hazel Lennox said from the side, "Dad, this child Vivian is really thoughtful, she went out of her way to get this Sleeping Incense just to help you sleep better at night."


    Ruby Sinir said humbly, "Mom, I¡¯m just concerned about Grandpa¡¯s health."


    Old Master Sinir¡¯s face softened, clearly satisfied with Ruby Sinir¡¯s gift.


    Many people around saw the box and eximed, "This is a good thing!"


    Someone looked at the speaker in confusion and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "You know, in Crestfall, there¡¯s a Master Skr known for crafting incense, right?"


    "Of course, I know, but Master Skr is a Buddhist devotee now and hasn¡¯t been making incense for a while. Nowadays, his incense is practically priceless."


    "Indeed, I see the mark of Master Skr on that box. Ruby Sinir has gifted Old Master Sinir incense made by Master Skr!"


    As the words fell, the surrounding friends and rtives all praised her.


    "Oh my God, it¡¯s actually Master Skr, that¡¯s amazing!"


    "How did Vivian manage that? I¡¯ve heard many people have tried to invite Master Skr but to no avail."


    "Old Master Sinir is truly blessed to have such a granddaughter."


    ...


    Listening to the words around him, Old Master Sinir¡¯s expression became even more moved.


    Entrusting the Sinir family¡¯s business to Byron Sinir was indeed the right decision; although Ruby Sinir is a girl, she¡¯s exceptionally capable and will be a great asset in the future.


    He looked lovingly at Ruby Sinir and praised, "Vivian, you¡¯re very thoughtful."


    Hearing the praises for Ruby Sinir, Leah Sinir¡¯s face turned dark with anger, her fists clenched tightly.


    Just now, when Alice Sinir presented a peace charm she obtained, Old Master Sinir didn¡¯t show such an expression, just epted it indifferently.


    Now Ruby Sinir gives Sleeping Incense, and he can¡¯t get enough of it!


    Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, Leah Sinir saw Nina Sinir and Alice Siniring out from the entrance.


    Her face lit up with joy, and she immediately stepped forward and said, "Dad! I have another gift for you!"


    Leah Sinir¡¯s sudden action caught everyone¡¯s attention, and they all looked at her in surprise.


    Didn¡¯t Leah Sinir already present Alice Sinir¡¯s birthday gift earlier?


    It seemed to be just an ordinary peace charm, could she have something else?


    Leah Sinir let out a smug smile and loudly said, "My gift is in the back."


    The crowd followed her words and looked to the back, just to see Alice Sinir and a well-dressed girl walking together. The girl looked extraordinarily stunning and beautiful, with a fresh and elegant aura that was hard to ignore.


    Today, to ensure Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t lose face, Julian Lancaster specially hired a styling team to dress her up.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was dazzling, and everyone was astonished by her.

 Chapter 608: I Have Another Gift for You

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 608: I Have Another Gift for You</h4>


    Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox felt their blood freeze at the sight of Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir!


    She... how did shee back?


    Leah Sinir saw Ruby and Hazel¡¯s shocked expressions and felt nothing but satisfaction.


    Let them becent!


    After a brief surprise, murmuring arose around the room; Nina Sinir¡¯s appearance caused a stir among the guests.


    "Who is she? Why have I never seen her? She looks like a youngdy from a wealthy family."


    "She¡¯s walking with Alice Sinir; she must be someone close to her."


    "Could she be Nina Sinir?"


    "It can¡¯t be, right? Didn¡¯t Ruby just say Nina Sinir had left the Sinir Family and wasn¡¯ting back?"


    ...


    Amid the astonished gazes of the crowd, Nina Sinir walked slowly forward.


    She approached Old Master Sinir, handed him a beautifully carved box, and smiled gently, saying: "Grandfather, happy birthday."


    Even Old Master Sinir was surprised to see Nina Sinir again.


    His cloudy eyes lingered behind Nina, filled with a probing and scrutinizing gaze.


    Then, he looked her up and down, finally resting his gaze on Nina¡¯s face, confirming that the girl standing before him was indeed his granddaughter.


    Although Old Master Sinir remarried, he wasn¡¯t exceptionally fond of Nina.


    But he didn¡¯t dislike her either. He just casually epted the gift from Nina¡¯s hand.


    Leah Sinir quickly noticed that the gift Nina brought was remarkably simr to Ruby¡¯s¡ªthe mark on it was identical to the one Ruby had given earlier!


    Earlier, Ruby was highly praised by everyone, causing others to feel inferior.


    No matter if they¡¯re identical or not, Leah couldn¡¯t stand Ruby being smug, so she immediately eximed: "Oh my! Nina, you and Ruby really think alike, who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d both gift Father Sleeping Incense!"


    Leah¡¯s voice drew the guests¡¯ attention back to the gift in Old Master Sinir¡¯s hand.


    Many people recognized something.


    "I know this; it looks like Sleeping Incense from the master perfumer Skr!"


    "It¡¯s truly the same as Ruby¡¯s!"


    The guests¡¯ exmations turned their expressions to surprise.


    Nina Sinir looked quizzically at the Sleeping Incense in Old Master Sinir¡¯s hand, clearly unsure of the situation.


    The gift was prepared by Julian Lancaster, and she almost forgot to bring it earlier.


    Nina and Old Master Sinir didn¡¯t have a particrly deep rtionship; she just hoped there wouldn¡¯t be any mishaps with the gift. She trusted Julian wouldn¡¯t choose something too poor, but didn¡¯t expect him to prepare this.


    Ruby scrutinized the gift Nina gave to Old Master Sinir, and upon seeing it clearly, her face paled, her hands clenched tightly by her side.


    At this moment, the chatter around continued, as someone noticed something different.


    "Wait a second, although the marks are the same, the color is slightly different!"


    "What? Could it be a fake?"


    "It shouldn¡¯t be, wouldn¡¯t gifting a fake be embarrassing?"


    ...


    Suddenly, a knowledgeable person spoke up: "They¡¯re not fakes; both are genuine!"


    The crowd looked toward the speaker, realizing it was an energetic old man from the Wood Family. He was a friend of Old Master Sinir, and thus his words were trusted by thetter.


    Someone curiously asked: "Old Mr. Wood, you say they¡¯re not fake? Then why are the colors different?"

 Chapter 609: Finally Met Their Match

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Finally Met Their Match</h4>


    Old Master Wu said, "Master Skr¡¯s Sleeping Incense is blue, while his apprentice makes it purple. Nina Sinir sent blue, and Ruby Sinir sent purple."


    Everyone showed a look of sudden realization.


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    The birthday gift Nina Sinir sent to Old Master Sinir was personally made by Master Skr, while the gift Ruby Sinir sent was made by Master Skr¡¯s apprentice.


    This means that what Nina sent is practically priceless!


    Suddenly, what Ruby sent seemed not special at all.


    Old Mr. Wu said, "Old Mr. Sinir, haven¡¯t you always been curious why my health has been so good recently? It¡¯s all because of using the incense personally made by Master Skr. I sleep well, eat well, and feel much more energized."


    After he finished speaking, several old friends around him began to speak up.


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve been asking him for the secret recipe, but this old guy is so tight-lipped, he won¡¯t say anything."


    "Now the truth is finally revealed, it turns out to be Master Skr¡¯s Sleeping Incense."


    "I¡¯ll have to get some and try it myself one of these days."


    Old Mr. Wuughed and said, "Don¡¯t even think about it, Master Skr is currently in seclusion and no one can get him to make more. I¡¯m now using the incense made by his apprentice, and it feels like I¡¯m using some counterfeit product; it makes me ufortable all over."


    After saying that, Old Mr. Wu looked over at the two boxes beside Old Master Sinir.


    "The incense made by Master Skr¡¯s apprentice should be put away. Who knows, instead of benefits, it might bring on illness!"


    When Old Master Sinir heard this, his gaze towards the gift from Ruby Sinir carried a hint of disdain. He ced the gift from Nina Sinir beside him, clearly very fond of it, and had the one from Ruby taken away by a servant.


    It¡¯s likely it will be put away and never taken out again.


    ...


    Byron Sinir was moved when he saw Nina Sinir.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Nina would actuallye back. He once went to Veridia to find her, but she always refused to return to Crestfall.


    This time, for Old Master Sinir¡¯s birthday, he originally wanted to inform Nina, but Hazel Lennox said Nina held such a deep bias against him that she probably wouldn¡¯te back, so he shouldn¡¯t waste his efforts.


    In the end, Byron didn¡¯t call Nina to ask her to return.


    Now that she remembered Old Master Sinir¡¯s birthday on her own, it was undoubtedly a huge surprise for him.


    He walked over to Nina Sinir and said gently, "Nina, you finally decided toe back. Since you¡¯re willing, you shoulde back to help at Sinir Group. Anyway, your sister is very busy, and together you two can definitely run thepany better."


    As Byron finished speaking, both Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir¡¯s expressions changed.


    They had struggled to get Nina out of the way, and with one sentence from Byron, she was back, so what did that make them?


    Ruby Sinir felt like she had shot herself in the foot upon hearing Byron say she was busy.


    She initially wanted to act coy and tell Byron how busy she was, hoping he would feel sorry for her and shower her with more attention, but unexpectedly, Byron ended up bringing Nina back.


    There was no way she could let Nina into thepany to upset her!


    Leah Sinir noticed Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir¡¯s change of expressions and felt a sense of relief, finally seeing them hit a wall after their usual arrogance!


    She had not gone to the effort of flying to Veridia to bring Nina back for nothing.

 Chapter 610: Ruby Sinclair Incites and Sows Discord

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Ruby Sinir Incites and Sows Discord</h4>


    Ruby Sinir saw the smug expressions on Alice Sinir and Leah Sinir¡¯s faces, and she was particrly angry.


    This Alice Sinir, who used to tter her in every possible way, even helped her deal with Nina Sinir together. Now she turned around and stood on the same side as Nina Sinir.


    She¡¯s simply a fence-sitter, swaying whichever way the wind blows.


    But she had known Alice Sinir for so long and understood her personality. Alice Sinir was particrly easy to manipte. Ruby had used her numerous times before to help herself against Nina Sinir.


    With past events as groundwork, she didn¡¯t believe Nina Sinir could truly be without any quarrel with her.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t personally take action; she needed someone else to help.


    Suddenly, Ruby Sinir¡¯s eyes fell on a woman in the corner, and a smile tugged at her lips.


    The Sinir Family is not just her and Nina Sinir in conflict; wherever there¡¯spetition, there will be conflict. Alice Sinir has a sister named Ste Sinir who has always been at odds with Alice. Plus, Leah Sinir¡¯s favoritism towards Alice further deepened Ste Sinir¡¯s resentment against Alice.


    Now, if she wanted to deal with Alice Sinir, there was no need for her to take action.


    She just needed to encourage Ste Sinir to act on her behalf, and she could be the one reaping the benefits!


    Ruby Sinir, while everyone else was not paying attention, carried a ss of champagne and went over to Ste Sinir nearby.


    "Ste, why are you here by yourself?"


    Ste Sinir was feeling a bit downhearted. Just a moment ago, Leah Sinir had been fawning over Alice, while she was left forgotten on the side as if she wasn¡¯t Leah¡¯s daughter. She didn¡¯t understand why, even though she was clearly Leah¡¯s daughter, she was treated so distantly.


    In fact, Ste Sinir was the illegitimate child of Leah Sinir¡¯s husband from outside, and she was brought back for Leah Sinir to raise.


    How could a married man dare to indulge outside the home? Leah was angry and made a fuss, but in the end, to avoid disappointing Old Master Sinir, she swallowed her resentment.


    Born not from her own body, it was impossible for Leah Sinir to genuinely care for Ste Sinir.


    This favoritism only deepened the imbnce in Ste Sinir¡¯s heart.


    When Ste saw Ruby Sinir approaching to speak with her, she muttered, "It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to be alone for a while."


    Ruby Sinir quietly observed Ste¡¯s expression and casually said, "Ste, haven¡¯t you noticed your mother treats Nina better than you? She even showcased Nina as a surprise, letting her steal the limelight in front of Grandpa."


    Upon hearing Ruby¡¯s words, a jealous glint shed in Ste¡¯s eyes.


    She had been shocked moments ago seeing Leah Sinir and Nina together.


    To anyone unaware, it seemed that Nina was her daughter.


    Ruby Sinir saw that with just a few words she could stir Ste¡¯s emotions, and a slight smile curved her lips.


    She softly said, "Look at how smug Nina Sinir is now. Grandpa looks at her differently. What you need to do now is expose her; otherwise, in the future, you might not evenpare to Nina in your mother¡¯s eyes!"


    Ste Sinir clenched her fists tightly.


    That¡¯s exactly right!


    Though swayed by Ruby¡¯s words, Ste didn¡¯t show it and casually said, "We¡¯re all family, no need to target each other. I¡¯ll just head to the restroom first."


    After saying this, Ste hurriedly turned and left.


    Watching Ste depart, Ruby Sinir smiled triumphantly, letting out a coldugh.


    She¡¯s curious to see how Ste will deal with Nina Sinir; she couldn¡¯t be more excited.

 Chapter 611: Let Nina Sinclair Join Sinclair Group

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Let Nina Sinir Join Sinir Group</h4>


    The atmosphere at the birthday banquet eased a little. Although there were some small mishaps with the gifts, fortunately, there wasn¡¯t any major mistake.


    The only ones feeling ufortable were Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox.


    Old Master Sinir felt proud in front of his old friends because of the gift Nina Sinir gave him. After all, now even Old Wu could only use the incense made by Master Skr¡¯s apprentice, while he was able to use the one personally made by Master Skr. The effect was naturally exceptional.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to be so thoughtful. This child was truly attentive.


    Old Master Sinir¡¯s gaze towards Nina Sinir softened, bing more affectionate.


    Earlier, Byron Sinir had suggested that Nina Sinir return to the Sinir Group to work, and he thought this was a good idea. After all, they were children of the Sinir Family; having her still wandering outside would only invite ridicule.


    Old Master Sinir pondered for a moment and said, "Since Byron has already brought it up, Nina, you should return to work with the Sinir Group."


    Upon hearing these words, both Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox¡¯s expressions changed.


    Earlier, when Byron Sinir casually mentioned it, they held a flicker of hope that Old Master Sinir might not ept the proposal. Unexpectedly, Old Master Sinir agreed just because of a Sleeping Incense, allowing Nina Sinir to return.


    Ruby Sinir had incited Ste Sinir to go against Nina Sinir just a few seconds ago and was feeling smug for barely two seconds.


    Dammit!


    If Nina Sinir returns and joins the Sinir Group, wouldn¡¯t her own status be threatened?


    No way! She must find a way to get rid of Nina Sinir and never let her enter the Sinir Group!


    Leah Sinir couldn¡¯t wait for someone to go against Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir.


    Besides, the Sinir Group Nina Sinir was joining wasn¡¯t the real Sinir Group; it was Byron Sinir¡¯s jewelrypany.


    It wouldn¡¯t affect her status, and she could watch Nina Sinir and Ruby Sinir fight to the death¡ªwhy not enjoy it?


    With this in mind, Leah Sinir spoke up supportively, "Dad, I also agree with letting Nina return to the Sinir Group. During the time she left the Sinir Family, she didn¡¯t have an easy life and suffered a lot."


    "If you care about her, let her be a manager too, so that Nina and Ruby Sinir are on equal footing. That way, things might be fairer!"


    Hazel Lennox couldn¡¯t listen any longer and hastily said, "Being a manager isn¡¯t that easy. It requires not only qualifications but also the ability to manage departments. If Nina immediately bes a manager, I¡¯m afraid some people might not ept it."


    Upon hearing Hazel Lennox¡¯s words, Leah Sinir smirked.


    Perhaps after driving Nina Sinir out back in the day, Hazel Lennox never cared about her affairs anymore. Doesn¡¯t she know that Nina Sinir is also a manager at Zenith Group now?


    Zenith is a Lancaster Group¡¯s business, not much inferior to their Sinir Family.


    Sheughed and said, "If you hadn¡¯t driven Nina Sinir away back then, wouldn¡¯t she be the manager now?"


    Hearing this, Hazel Lennox was infuriated and immediately retorted, "Don¡¯t spout nonsense! When did I drive Nina Sinir away? Clearly, she left on her own!"


    Leah Sinir continued to mock, "Sister-inw, I know you, as a stepmother, don¡¯t care about Nina, but you can¡¯t prevent her from entering thepany. Nina is now a manager at Zenith Group. Zenith is Lancaster¡¯spany; how could anyone without capability get in?"


    People around them listened to this and looked at Nina Sinir with surprise.


    "Nina Sinir works at Zenith? That indeed shows she¡¯s capable."


    "Yes, Zenith isn¡¯t simple either. I¡¯ve heard besides qualification requirements, their other standards aren¡¯t low either."


    "Then she¡¯spletely qualified to be a manager. And since Nina Sinir is a part of the Sinir Family, can¡¯t they make some allowances, rather than treating it like a real recruitment?"


    "Hazel Lennox is a stepmother, usually not fond of the children from the previous marriage."


    "Sigh, her mind surely is narrow-minded!"

 Chapter 612: Returning as the Sinclair Family’s Heiress

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Returning as the Sinir Family¡¯s Heiress</h4>


    What?


    Hazel Lennox widened her eyes in shock, seemingly unable to believe what she had just heard.


    She thought that after Nina Sinir left, she would be living in poverty and misery. Who would have imagined that she¡¯d be a manager at Lancaster Group?


    Previously, in order to maintain her image, she always pretended to be very kind outside, treating Nina Sinir as if she were her own daughter. She hadn¡¯t expected that Nina would now enter thepany and ruin it.


    She clenched her fists in anger.


    At this moment, a hand wrapped around her arm, and Ruby Sinir smiled, "Mom, you¡¯re just worried that sister won¡¯t be able to handle things, and now it¡¯s being misunderstood by others. I think it¡¯s nice for sister to join thepany too, that way I¡¯ll have somepany."


    Originally, Ruby Sinir was very angry. Thinking about Ste Sinir targeting Nina Sinir, she felt at ease.


    Seeing Hazel Lennox nearly losing face under Leah Sinir¡¯s pressure, she quickly stepped up tofort her,


    Hearing Ruby¡¯s words, Hazel went along with it, her expression softened, and she said, "Yes, I was just worried, afraid that Nina can¡¯t handle it all alone, you all misunderstood me."


    Nina Sinir noticed the overt and covert struggle between Leah Sinir and Hazel Lennox but didn¡¯t involve herself in their conflict.


    The purpose of her return was not to engage in superficial power struggles.


    When Byron Sinir proposed her return to the Sinir Group, Nina Sinir had hesitated momentarily, wanting to refuse, but then she suddenly thought of something and ultimately remained silent.


    Hazel climbed down from her stance following Ruby¡¯s cue, and the matter was thus settled.


    Old Master Sinir didn¡¯t want the family disputes to be aughingstock for outsiders. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Alright, it¡¯s decided. Nina, handle your resignation with Zenith and join Byron¡¯spany in a few days to help out."


    Nina Sinir paused for a moment, "Yes, Grandfather."


    Seeing Nina finally willing to return, Byron Sinir¡¯s face showed a wistful expression. For so many years, Nina had remained distant from him. Perhaps her return was a good opportunity for them to mend their father-daughter rtionship.


    Nina Sinir paid no heed to the expressions of those around her.


    Since she decided to contend, she wouldn¡¯t reject such an opportunity presented to her.


    Just as she had left Sinir Group in disgrace, she would now return openly and proudly!


    However, this decision was one-sided and she hadn¡¯t informed Julian Lancaster yet. She would need to find an opportunity to talk to himter.


    Aside from Ruby¡¯s reasons, Nina also wanted to strive for their future together.


    Even though Julian Lancaster was helping her at Zenith, after all, she was on someone else¡¯s turf. That day, Heidi Leighton was actually right about her not being anyone special. Even if she won thepetition against Heidi, she might still not gain Grandfather Lancaster¡¯s approval. In terms of family background, she fell short.


    She could only return to the Sinir Family, resume being the Sinir Family¡¯s pampered daughter, to qualify to stand by Julian Lancaster¡¯s side.


    Previously, shecked this motivation, but now things were different.


    Her goal was to be a better person, to stand confidently beside Julian Lancaster, and to prevent anyone from saying they weren¡¯t a good match. She would work hard, step by step, to close the gap between herself and Julian Lancaster.


    Nina¡¯s eyes shone with a bright gleam, exuding confidence and assertiveness, making it hard for people to look away.


    Hazel Lennox, seeing the matter decided and Nina¡¯s triumphant look, could only grit her teeth in frustration, nearly crushing her teeth.


    This little turmoil passed just like that.


    The banquet hall¡¯s guests began to move freely, and the atmosphere grew increasingly lively.

 Chapter 613: He’s Actually From the Lancaster Family

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 613: He¡¯s Actually From the Lancaster Family</h4>


    In the corner, Hazel Lennox gritted her teeth unwillingly andined, "Vivian, why did you stop me just now? Not only did that lowlife Nina Sinir get into thepany, but she¡¯ll also be on equal footing with you. Your position will be threatened then!"


    "Mom, if you oppose this in public, Grandpa will get angry. It¡¯s better to y along for now. After all, I¡¯m in charge of thepany, and even if Nina Sinir gets in, she won¡¯t stir up much trouble. Besides, I just spoke with Ste Sinir..."


    After hearing Ruby Sinir¡¯s words, Hazel Lennox¡¯s restless mood gradually calmed down.


    She looked at Ruby Sinir and said emotionally, "Vivian, you really are your mother¡¯s pride. It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re still short of a marriage match. If an excellent man could take care of you, I would be relieved."


    As they spoke, amotion arose at the entrance.


    The crowd heard the noise and all turned to look toward the entrance.


    They saw a man in a suit walk in, holding an exquisite gift box, seemingly there to celebrate Elder Lancaster¡¯s birthday.


    The man appeared graceful and charming, with strikingly handsome features, exuding an aura of sophistication and nobility, capturing the hearts of many debutantes present who looked at him with stars in their eyes.


    The person who walked in was Julian Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir had asked him to wait in the lounge, but he waited so long without any word from her, naturally bing very worried she might be bullied, so he couldn¡¯t help bute out to see what was happening.


    However, Julian Lancaster underestimated his charisma.


    His appearance immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention at the venue.


    Julian Lancaster scanned the room, but did not see Nina Sinir, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the moment, Nina Sinir had gone to the restroom and was not present.


    With everyone¡¯s gazes so intense, Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t ignore them, and he maintained the necessary manners he should have.


    Thus, he walked straight to Old Master Sinir, intending to greet him first.


    Ruby Sinir had never seen this person before, unable to tear her eyes away, she eagerly pulled Hazel Lennox and asked, "Mom, who is this person? Is he the son of some notable family?"


    The Lancaster Family and the Sinir Family had no connections at all, and Julian Lancaster had not yet inherited the Lancaster Family, so many people were unfamiliar with him.


    Only a very few who had seen him attend banquets with Old Master Lancaster recognized him immediately.


    Originally, people thought the Lancaster Family and the Sinir Family were at odds, but Julian Lancaster¡¯s appearance now dispelled that rumor!


    Of course, many people in the room, like Ruby Sinir, watched Julian Lancaster and spected about his identity.


    At this moment, a person beside Ruby Sinir covered their mouth in surprise and said in a low voice, "Oh my god, that¡¯s Julian Lancaster, the young master of the Lancaster Family!"


    Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox were simultaneously shocked.


    What?


    He actually belongs to the Lancaster Family!


    Hazel Lennox nced at the middle-aged woman who had spoken next to her and recognized her as the wife of President Langley. The Langley Corporation wasn¡¯t a small enterprise in Crestfall, and President Langley and his wife were famously affectionate, often attending events together.


    She asked in confusion, "Mrs. Langley, did you just say he¡¯s the young master of the Lancaster Family?"


    Mrs. Langley, hearing Hazel Lennox¡¯s question, hurriedly said, "Yes! Last time my husband and I went to a banquet, and we saw Old Master Lancaster personally introducing him to people. It looks like he will inherit the Lancaster Family in the future."


    "I heard that Old Master Sinir has been looking to find him a wife."


    Sighing, Mrs. Langley expressed her regret, "s... What a pity I only have a son. If I had a daughter to marry him, ourpany would surely rise to new heights through such an alliance with the Lancaster Family."

 Chapter 614: Julian Lancaster Attends the Birthday Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 614: Julian Lancaster Attends the Birthday Celebration</h4>


    Although Veridia and Crestfall aren¡¯t particrly far apart, they are ultimately two different cities, and the news isn¡¯t always up to date. Furthermore, Old Master Sinir isn¡¯t satisfied with Nina Sinir, so even if there were any news, he suppresses it.


    How could he allow Nina to ruin Julian Lancaster¡¯s reputation before he himself approves of her?


    This has resulted in Julian Lancaster still being considered single in the eyes of everyone. Additionally, the Sinir Family and the Lancaster Family don¡¯t interact much, so the Sinirs scarcely know Julian Lancaster.


    Hazel Lennox was already intrigued upon hearing this.


    If she could have Vivian marry Julian Lancaster, wouldn¡¯t that overshadow Nina Sinir?


    If the Lancaster and Sinir Families started interacting and cooperating by then, they would also rise with the tide, without having to fear Nina Sinir returning andpeting for the family inheritance.


    Hazel Lennox, driven by her own schemes, couldn¡¯t help but find Julian Lancaster exceptionally satisfying.


    She pulled Ruby Sinir aside and whispered, "Vivian, you heard just now that he¡¯s one of the Lancasters. He¡¯ll probably be the Family Head in the future. If you could form an alliance with him, it would be beneficial for us."


    Ruby Sinir¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t left Julian Lancaster since he appeared.


    Upon hearing Hazel Lennox¡¯s words, she certainly didn¡¯t object.


    "Wait for a chance to get close to himter¡ªmaybe he¡¯ll notice you. Then I¡¯ll have your father approach him to create an opportunity for you."


    Ruby Sinir looked at the handsome and charming Julian Lancaster, her expression somewhat bashful, caring little for her modesty.


    As long as she¡¯s with Julian Lancaster, she would be the most envied woman among all, so taking the initiative now was not a problem.


    The two were so excited that they didn¡¯t even associate Nina Sinir with Julian Lancaster.


    Perhaps subconsciously, both believed that someone like Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t possibly have any connection with Julian Lancaster. Julian showing up at the birthday celebration was just a coincidence.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster was already walking with steady steps towards Old Master Sinir.


    Old Master Sinir had noticed Julian Lancaster earlier, and someone beside him naturally told him Julian¡¯s identity.


    Old Master Sinir naturally knew Elder Lancaster, but their personalities didn¡¯t align.


    Their interactions were naturally limited.


    As for the corporate level, the current Sinir Group was led by Byron Sinir, and Old Master Sinir didn¡¯t intervene much regarding whom Byron chose to coborate with. This led to the two families being distant.


    However, Old Master Sinir did know Julian Lancaster.


    Now, upon hearing about his identity, his gaze became more scrutinizing.


    Julian Lancaster handed over his gift and said, "Grandfather, happy birthday."


    No one around noticed that he called him grandfather, except for Old Master Sinir, who thought that although the two families were somewhat acquainted, Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t yet at the level of calling him grandfather.


    Old Master Sinir nodded slightly, "Hmm, thoughtful of you."


    Gradually, people learned about Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity, and soon everyone present knew who he was.


    Whispered discussions rose continuously.


    "That¡¯s the Lancaster family¡¯s eldest son, I didn¡¯t expect him to actuallye to celebrate the birthday."


    "I thought the Sinir Family and the Lancaster Family were at odds, as there hasn¡¯t been any sign of contact between them in recent years."


    "Does Julian Lancaster¡¯s appearance indicate that the two families will start interacting again?"


    The journalists present were also excited upon seeing this scenario, thinking it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, possibly breaking news. They pressed the shutters of their cameras.


    Capturing the silhouettes of Julian Lancaster and Old Master Sinir.

 Chapter 615: All the Men Are About to Be Snatched Away

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 615: All the Men Are About to Be Snatched Away</h4>


    Ruby Sinir had been waiting for an opportunity, and now seeing Julian Lancaster finishing his pleasantries with Old Master Sinir, she immediately walked gracefully in Julian¡¯s direction.


    Alice Sinir had met Julian previously and knew that Julian Lancaster was Nina Sinir¡¯s man.


    Seeing Ruby approach him, seemingly with some intention, Alice felt disdainful but also wanted to p Ruby fiercely.


    She immediately turned to find Nina Sinir.


    At this moment, Nina had juste out of the restroom and discovered she unexpectedly got her period.


    Luckily, she had brought some spare supplies. Just as she was about to return to the banquet hall, she saw Alice¡¯s anxious figure appear. Alice grabbed her wrist as soon as she saw her, "Nina, why were you in the restroom for so long? Ruby¡¯s got her eyes on your man, do you know that?"


    Nina¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Alice¡¯s words.


    What?


    Ruby has her eyes on her man? What does that mean?


    "Wasn¡¯t he in the lounge just now? Has hee out?"


    Alice immediately replied, "Yes, he came out just now and Ruby has taken a fancy to him. She¡¯s probably trying to flirt with him now. If you don¡¯t go out there, your man might get snatched!"


    Nina coughed lightly.


    She and Julian were married, had a certificate and all¡ªhow could he possibly be snatched away so easily?


    However, she still took out her phone and sent a message to Julian.


    Nina Sinir: You came out?


    ...


    At the same time, Ruby nonchntly walked up to Julian, a smile on her face, and said, "Hi, Young Master Lancaster."


    Before Julian could speak, she saw him take out his phone right in front of her.


    Thus, Ruby could only patiently wait for him to handle his affairs.


    Julian, seeing it was a message from Nina, immediately typed a reply: You¡¯ve been out of touch for a while, and I was worried you were being bullied. What? You don¡¯t want me toe out?


    Nina, upon receiving Julian¡¯s reply, immediately asked: I heard my sister Ruby is next to you?


    Seeing this, Julian raised his eyes to look at Ruby.


    Ruby, catching Julian staring at her, was initially stunned and then shyly looked down.


    He must have noticed her, right!


    Julian continued to reply: Yeah, a woman came to say hi, I didn¡¯t pay her any mind.


    Nina nearly burst intoughter at Julian¡¯s response; she wasn¡¯t worried, just thought Ruby was being foolish.


    She sent one final line: Stay put, don¡¯t talk to other women. I¡¯m heading back right now.


    After sending her message, Nina put her phone back in her handbag.


    She said to Alice, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back."


    Alice was unusually excited, eagerly anticipating the spectacle of Ruby being utterly humiliated by Nina.


    Later, if Ruby finds out that the man she¡¯s flirting with is Nina¡¯s, it¡¯ll probably feel worse than eating crap!


    ...


    Julian calmly put away his phone after seeing Nina¡¯s message.


    He stood there tall and straight, exuding an unapproachable indifference that deterred proximity.


    But Ruby didn¡¯t mind; she continued talking to Julian.


    "Young Master Lancaster, what brings you to my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet? Are we coborating on something?"


    Julian, without even a nce her way, ignored Ruby.


    Ruby felt as if she was warmly reaching towards a cold shoulder. She had said so much, yet Julian hadn¡¯t responded to a single word of hers.

 Chapter 616: She Must Be Stopped

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 616: She Must Be Stopped</h4>


    Old Master Sinir was unaware that Julian Lancaster and Ruby Sinir weren¡¯t acquainted; he merely saw Ruby smiling at Julian and appeared to be saying something. He instinctively assumed Julian was someone Ruby brought along.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ruby had actually made contact with Julian.


    If the two families were to cooperate in the future, it would be a good thing. With this thought, Old Master Sinir¡¯s gaze towards Ruby softened significantly.


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir and Alice Sinir had already stepped outside. Nina immediately spotted Julian standing there, alongside Ruby. As soon as she appeared, Julian¡¯s gaze shifted toward her.


    Ruby, on the other hand, wore a gentle smile, seemingly following Alice¡¯s assertions that she was trying to cozy up to Julian.


    Nina¡¯s expression slightly tensed as she stepped toward Julian.


    Just as she moved, a figure blocked her path¡ªit was her stepmother, Hazel Lennox.


    Hazel red at her with ill intent, speaking sharply and sternly, "Nina Sinir, what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    Stopped by Hazel, Nina nced at her indifferently, sneered, and retorted, "Mrs. Sinir, what do you think I¡¯m trying to do?"


    What she intended to do had nothing to do with Hazel.


    She was curious about why Hazel suddenly jumped in to stop her.


    Upon seeing Nina heading toward Julian, Hazel instinctively assumed Nina had also recognized Julian¡¯s identity and was trying to make connections.


    How could she allow Nina to ruin Ruby¡¯s opportunity? Hazel had to stop her!


    Hazel snorted disdainfully, saying, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re after; you came back during the Old Master¡¯s birthday banquet trying to fight Vivian for thepany. Even if the Old Master agrees, it¡¯s useless. You¡¯re thinking of getting the Sinir Group... I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s not happening!"


    "I thought you had the guts, leaving as you did years ago, but now you¡¯re back in defeat? Unfortunately, there¡¯s no ce for you in Sinir Group anymore."


    Nina smirked, "Are you scared I¡¯ll steal Ruby¡¯s position?"


    "Unfortunately... those are not Ruby¡¯s, half of thepany belongs to my mother. Ruby is merely upying the nest." Pausing briefly, Nina said tly, "Move aside!"


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Hazel¡¯s face quickly darkened.


    Nina, that little wench!


    She was still as detestable as ever. Taking the lead, Hazel shouted fiercely, "Nina Sinir! Have you no shame? Do you think you¡¯re anything worthwhile? Young Master Lancaster would never be interested in a woman like you. If you don¡¯t want to be humiliated, hurry up and leave, don¡¯t force your way forward, or I¡¯ll be ruthless!"


    Hazel¡¯s loudness instantly drew the attention of those around.


    Many people nced over at Nina.


    Inside, Ruby and Julian heard themotion from Nina¡¯s direction. Seeing her blocked by Hazel, Julian frowned deeply, his expression quickly darkening.


    Ruby sighed immediately, speaking considerately.


    "Young Master Lancaster, that¡¯s my sister Nina Sinir. She¡¯s always been so reckless,pletely disregarding decorum."


    She spoke with the demeanor of a kind-hearted sister, somewhat helplessly, "I¡¯ve taught her many times, yet she continues to act like this. I feel rather helpless about it too."

 Chapter 617: Julian Lancaster Is the Old Master’s Grandson-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Julian Lancaster Is the Old Master¡¯s Grandson-inw</h4>


    "She used to bully me often, relying on being the elder sister, and I could only silently endure it. She was so used to being arrogant and domineering that even Dad couldn¡¯t control her."


    She didn¡¯t know about Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir¡¯s rtionship and wanted to badmouth Nina in front of Julian, while also painting a pitiful image of herself, hoping to evoke the man¡¯s sympathy.


    As expected, Julian¡¯s frown deepened at Ruby Sinir¡¯s words.


    Ruby thought she had seeded in sowing discord and was secretly pleased, but to her surprise, she saw Julian step towards Nina Sinir, showing a look of astonishment in her eyes.


    Quickly, Ruby snapped back to reality.


    Could it be that Julian wants to stand up for her?


    She hurriedly said, "Young Master Lancaster, you don¡¯t need to stand up for me. After all, Nina and I are sisters, I don¡¯t me her."


    Julian ignored her, continuing resolutely towards Nina Sinir.


    Hazel Lennox saw Julian approaching and gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction. She had wanted to drive Nina Sinir away to keep her from attracting Julian¡¯s attention, but unexpectedly, this little witch still caught Julian¡¯s eye.


    "Young Master Lancaster..."


    Ruby followed closely, anxiously saying, "Young Master Lancaster, I¡¯m really alright."


    Upon hearing about Ruby¡¯s situation, Hazel quickly grabbed her hand and asked, "Vivian, what¡¯s going on? Why did Young Master Lancaster suddenlye over? Did Nina catch his attention just now?"


    "Mom, I just talked to Young Master Lancaster about my sister, and I didn¡¯t expect him to stand up for me. I¡¯m helpless too."


    They never guessed that Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster knew each other, so now it could only be that Julian wasing over for Ruby¡¯s sake, and Ruby firmly believed that too.


    Although Julian didn¡¯t respond when she talked to him just now, he was still drawn to her attention.


    Hearing this, Hazel knew Ruby had sessfullytched onto Julian.


    If Julian didn¡¯t care for Ruby, how could he possibly stand up for her after hearing her words?


    She immediately smiled brightly and said, "Ah, why are you stopping him? Now that Julian is standing up for you in front of everyone, you have so much face. Everyone knows about you and Julian, and when you cooperate with Lancaster Group, it¡¯s a done deal."


    Hearing this, Ruby instantly felt that Hazel was right.


    This was something she hadn¡¯t considered before.


    Thinking about how Nina would be humiliated in front of everyer, Ruby felt extremely satisfied.


    Ruby no longer hurried, slowly following behind Julian Lancaster.


    Julian walked up to Nina Sinir, looked down at her, and Nina sighed helplessly, asking, "I told you not toe out so early, and now see, you¡¯ve been entangled by that seductive vixen."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian smiled.


    He said indulgently, "Yes, it¡¯s my fault."


    Nina asked again, "Did you greet my grandpa? He¡¯s the birthday star today, you should say something to him, lest he thinks you¡¯re an impolite grandson-inw."


    "Didn¡¯t have time."


    In fact, Julian had already sent a gift in advance, but Old Master Sinir probably didn¡¯t know that Julian was Nina¡¯s husband yet, so Julian told a small lie to let Nina introduce him personally.


    Nina sighed helplessly, taking Julian¡¯s hand, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s greet Grandpa."


    After speaking, she led Julian towards Old Master Sinir.


    The two of them passed by Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox,pletely ignoring them as if they were invisible.


    Ruby and Hazel widened their eyes, looking incredulously at Julian and Nina¡¯s backs, their minds buzzing as if they hadn¡¯t snapped back to reality from what was just said.


    What did Nina say just now?


    Julian is Old Master¡¯s grandson-inw?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean Nina and Julian are... are married?

 Chapter 618: The Final Joke Is on Them

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618: The Final Joke Is on Them</h4>


    "Cousin, what were you trying to do by sticking to Young Master Lancaster just now? Could it be that you wanted to cozy up to him? Too bad... Young Master Lancaster is Nina Sinir¡¯s man, your wishful thinking is all wrong."


    "To think you¡¯d try to seduce her man right in front of Nina Sinir, you really have no shame, do you? It¡¯s utterlyughable."


    Alice Sinir had been standing nearby watching Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox whispering about Julian Lancaster. At that time, she found it quite amusing, and now, after the two had made a fool of themselves, she was even more eager to mock them.


    Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir came to their senses, feeling their faces burning with embarrassment, their expressions turning exceedingly grim.


    How could it be that Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster are married?


    There hadn¡¯t been even the slightest hint of news about it, so they thought Nina was just trying totch onto Julian.


    But in the end, the joke was on them!


    Thinking about it carefully now, Nina works at Zenith, which is a subsidiary of the Lancaster Group, so it¡¯s not surprising that there¡¯s some connection between them.


    At this point, Nina had already brought Julian over to Old Master Sinir. She spoke softly, "Grandfather, this is Julian Lancaster."


    Old Master Sinir raised his eyes to look at Julian and Nina; the two of them appeared perfectly matched, like a golden couple.


    Earlier, he had thought Julian was brought by Ruby, but unexpectedly, it was Nina who did.


    Although Ruby was reluctantly uncontent about this, it made no significant difference to Old Master Sinir. After all, both are his granddaughters, and regardless of which of them is with Julian, it benefits the Sinir Group greatly. His earlier request for Nina to return to the Sinir Group was certainly not wrong.


    Moreover, Nina and Julian are not just dating; they are already married.


    So now, the Lancaster Family and the Sinir Family are inws!


    Realizing this, Old Master Sinir began to smile even more broadly.


    "Good, good, good, I didn¡¯t expect Nina to be so capable now."


    Alice seized the opportunity to chime in, "Exactly, much more capable than Ruby!"


    Hearing this, Ruby¡¯s face darkened again. She wanted nothing more than to p Alice, but being ever thedy, she could only silently resent in her heart, ring at Alice coldly.


    In the end, thanks to Julian, Old Master Sinir was very impressed with Nina, talking andughing with her as if there were no barriers between them.


    As for Ruby, she was leftpletely out in the cold.


    By the end of the birthday banquet, both Ruby and Hazel didn¡¯t look very pleased.


    After the banquet ended, Nina and Julian were invited to the Sinir family vi by Byron Sinir. Seeing this familiar yet unfamiliar house before her, Nina was filled with emotion.


    After all, she had lived here for a time as a child, and nowing back, everything and everyone had changed.


    In fact, aside from wanting to talk to Nina, Byron had another very important reason.


    It was about Nina¡¯s mother.


    As long as that issue was present in Nina and Julian¡¯s marriage, it could neverst.


    Such a ticking time bomb could explode at any moment.


    Thest time he knew about Nina and Julian being together, he was extremely worried about their rtionship.


    But at the time, Nina was quite resistant to him. Now that she¡¯s willing to return to the Sinirs and to the Sinir Group, it shows that she¡¯s open to talking to him, perhaps not as resistant as before.

 Chapter 619: Do You Still Blame Dad Now?

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Do You Still me Dad Now?</h4>


    In the living room, Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox sat with gloomy expressions.


    Byron Sinir had just called Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster into the study, and they hadn¡¯te out since. No one knew what he would say to her.


    Ruby Sinir felt that ever since Nina Sinir returned, Byron Sinir had been exceptionally close to her. She thought Byron still cared about Nina deep down. Earlier at the birthday banquet, coupled with Nina¡¯s harsh defiance, she was almost furious to the point of exploding.


    Just the thought of Nina soon returning to the Sinir Group made her feel maddeningly murderous.


    Meanwhile, inside the study.


    Byron Sinir was seated in a chair, pointing to the chairs in front of him, he said, "Sit down first."


    The two both sat down in the chairs. Nina Sinir looked at Byron and suddenly realized he seemed much older than before. Unnoticed by her, Byron had grown quite a few gray hairs, even at his temples.


    He appeared to have aged.


    Past memories came flooding back: her pestering Byron to buy things when she was little, his unconditional pampering, and his affair with Hazel Lennox. Theseplicated situations mixed together, making Nina Sinir¡¯s emotions extremelyplex.


    Nina Sinir pressed her lips tightly without speaking.


    Actually, when Byron Sinir separated from her mother, Nina wasn¡¯t particrly concerned. She was upset that Byron helped Hazel Lennox, and after her mother had a car ident, he stood by and did nothing.


    This was also the reason why she worked hard alone to earn money back then.


    Seeing Nina Sinir, Byron also began reminiscing about the past. He took a deep breath and asked, "Nina, do you still me Dad now?"


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t speak.


    To say she didn¡¯t me would definitely be impossible, but her resentment towards Byron had significantly diminished.


    At least she wasn¡¯t as resentful as before when facing him, nor did she refuse to speak to him.


    After a moment of silence, Nina Sinir said, "Of course I me you."


    If Byron hadn¡¯t had an affair back then, their family wouldn¡¯t have fallen apart.


    Perhaps sensing Nina¡¯s low mood, Julian Lancaster reached out and pulled her into his embrace, gently patting her back.


    Nina Sinir seemed very reliant on Julian, smelling the familiar scent on him, she felt incredibly safe, and all her inner agitation vanished.


    Byron saw the mutual trust between Nina and Julian, his expression darkened.


    Initially, he wanted to tell Nina about something, but now suddenly changed his mind.


    Precisely because his rtionship with Nina¡¯s mother was poor, he hoped Nina could find the happiness she desired, rather than suffering a lifetime like their generation.


    Having thought it through, Byron said sternly, "Nina, you should leave now, I need to chat with him."


    Nina hesitated for a moment.


    Julian chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ve met your father before."


    Upon hearing this, Nina recalled thatst time they met was at Vincent Lancaster¡¯s wedding, back then Byron had already talked with Julian, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything concerning now.


    Calmed by Julian¡¯s reassurance, Nina left the study.


    Once the study door closed, leaving only Julian and Byron, Byron looked seriously at Julian and asked, "Do you know about Nina¡¯s mother?"

 Chapter 620: Old Ginger Is Spicier

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Old Ginger Is Spicier</h4>


    After Nina Sinir went out, she went to the living room.


    Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox, the mother and daughter, were sitting there. When they saw Nina, their faces simultaneously turned unpleasant.


    They had been humiliated enough by Nina today. Now, no matter how they looked at her, they felt ufortable, even wanting her to leave immediately.


    "Nina Sinir, don¡¯t think that just because you spoke well to your father you can move in here!" Hazel Lennox was the first to speak sarcastically.


    She assumed that Nina and Byron Sinir came back to make things clear and then move back to the Sinir family vi.


    Nina knew that being with Hazel never resulted in anything good. She was always like this, making assumptions first, then sneering at her.


    "You think I want to move into the Sinir family?" Nina eyed Hazel.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s mocking expression, Hazel felt extremely ufortable, always suspecting that Nina was looking down on her.


    She snorted coldly, "Isn¡¯t that so? You were the star at the old man¡¯s birthday banquet, and now you want toe back to the Sinir family."


    Nina listened quietly, a slight smile curling her lips.


    She said, with a hint of sarcasm, "Did you forget I am already married to Julian Lancaster? I can live with the Lancaster family, is there any need to crowd here with you?"


    From earlier at the banquet, when Ruby attempted to flirt with Julian, Nina knew they were interested in him because of his status.


    So now she would use that to strike at them, hitting their sore spot.


    After finishing her sentence, Nina couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to them. She turned and walked outside, nning to take a stroll in the garden.


    She preferred being outside rather thaning back to bicker with these two.


    Nina opened the door and left.


    Watching Nina¡¯s departing figure, Hazel and Ruby¡¯s faces turned ck with anger.


    Hazel¡¯s eyes shifted, and she said to Ruby, "Vivian, let¡¯s go to the room."


    Ruby noticed Hazel seemed to have something to say, and quickly nodded to get up and join her. Once they were in the room, Ruby impatiently asked, "Mom, why did you want me toe here?"


    "Vivian, I ced a bug in your dad¡¯s studyst time. Let¡¯s listen in and see what exactly they talked about."


    Upon hearing this, Ruby¡¯s face showed a surprised delight, "Mom, I didn¡¯t expect you had such preparations!"


    "Of course, experiencees with age."


    Hazel was furious when she learned Byron Sinir secretly went to support Nina. In the end, she came up with this method to monitor Byron¡¯s calls, not expecting it to be useful now.


    The two turned on the receiver.


    They were shocked to hear such an astounding revtion.


    ...


    Half an hourter, Julian Lancaster came out of the study.


    He looked around but didn¡¯t see Nina anywhere. Later, when he went outside to the garden, he found Nina sitting on the swing, desperately swatting at mosquitoes, her figure appearing very frail.


    Julian stepped forward and asked, "Nina, why are you here?"


    "Hmm? Are you done talking with my dad?" Nina looked up at Julian and asked, "Just now, Ruby and Hazel said some unpleasant things, so I avoided them for a while but got bitten by mosquitoes several times."


    Pitifully, Nina raised her hand in front of Julian.


    Julian lowered his eyes to see several welts on her hand.


    He said with concern, "Let¡¯s go."


    Looking at Julian¡¯s expression, Nina sensed something was off. She asked, "What¡¯s the matter with you? My dad didn¡¯t say anything to you, did he? Did something happen?"

 Chapter 621: The Lancaster and Sinclair Families’ Feud

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 621: The Lancaster and Sinir Families¡¯ Feud</h4>


    "Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back."


    Julian Lancaster left with Nina Sinir.


    Felix Ford drove up, and Julian and Nina got in the car. Soon, the vehicle left the Sinir Family vi.


    Once they had left, Nina couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Earlier, Byron Sinir had sent her away, and she didn¡¯t know what he had talked about with Julian; they had been speaking for a long time withouting out.


    When they finally emerged, Julian¡¯s expression looked somewhat grim.


    How could she not suspect that Byron might have said something to Julian, causing him to look that way?


    "Julian, can you tell me now? What did my father say to you earlier?"


    Julian¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he didn¡¯t speak.


    After a moment, he said, "Nothing at all, just asked me to take good care of you."


    He was lying.


    In fact, Byron had said quite a lot.


    The scene from earlier shed in Julian¡¯s mind.


    Byron had sat on the sofa, his face heavy as he asked, "Do you know about Nina¡¯s mother¡¯s situation?"


    "No, I don¡¯t."


    Byron suddenly smiled sadly and said, "I guess you don¡¯t, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be with Nina."


    "When I went to Veridia and knew you were Nina¡¯s man, I opposed you being together. The reason is nothing else but because of what happened to Nina¡¯s mother back then..."


    Byron¡¯s expression became more solemn, and then he said, "When I was young, I identally betrayed Nina¡¯s mother, and our rtionship changed. I didn¡¯te home often, and Nina¡¯s mother became despondent as a result. It was then that someone appeared..."


    After pausing for a moment, Byron looked up at Julian and slowly said, "That someone was Caleb Lancaster."


    Julian¡¯s always steady expression suddenly sunk, his handsome face bing tense.


    Caleb Lancaster was his fourth uncle!


    Julian knew what happened next even without Byron continuing.


    They had been together, and during one outing, both encountered a car ident. Later, Caleb became a vegetable, and Nina¡¯s mother became a vegetable as well.


    Afterward, his grandfather lost his temper and was very angry. He believed Caleb¡¯s ident was entirely caused by that woman, and when speaking to his grandmother about it, it seemed as though he wished she would pay for it with her life.


    Julian knew Caleb had gotten into trouble with a woman, and the Lancaster Family never spoke about it, leaving no clues. Gradually, it was forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, that woman turned out to be Nina¡¯s mother!


    No wonder, for so many years, the Lancaster and Sinir Families, both notable families in Crestfall, never had any contact. The reason turned out to be this.


    Old Master Lancaster originally disliked Nina, and Julian knew how much Elder Lancaster hated the woman who harmed ire Lancaster. Now that woman was Nina¡¯s mother, with these twoyers of rtionshipbined, can they still continue?


    Julian¡¯s recollection was interrupted, and he tightly gripped the steering wheel.


    He didn¡¯t want to part with Nina. If this matter was what stood between them, he would rather Nina never find out.


    Julian kept a usual expression, suppressing all emotions deep within. He smiled and said, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you that worried about what your father might do to me?"


    "Of course, he told me weird things before, who knows if he¡¯ll do it again."


    At that time, Byron told her not to be with Julian.


    Julian replied nonchntly, "No, he didn¡¯t say anything."


    Nina showed a look of doubt.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but her subconscious always felt Julian was lying. Yet now that Julian was unwilling to tell her, pressing further would be useless¡ªshe could only remain curious in her heart.


    Suddenly, Julian¡¯s phone rang.

 Chapter 622: Old Master Lancaster Already Knows

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Old Master Lancaster Already Knows</h4>


    He pulled out the phone and took a nce; it was Old Master Lancaster calling, and Julian Lancaster¡¯s heart sank even lower.


    What muste will alwayse.


    He swiped to answer, "Grandfather."


    "Return to the Lancaster Family immediately," Old Master Lancaster said without any excess words, and he hung up the phone immediately after saying this.


    But Julian Lancaster¡¯s mood plummeted to the bottom.


    His attendance at the Sinir Family¡¯s birthday banquet today would inevitably be caught by the reporters. Although he didn¡¯t often show his face, some people didn¡¯t know his identity, but if someone wanted to investigate, it¡¯s possible they could find out.


    He wanted to use the journalists to announce that Nina Sinir was the Sinir family¡¯s darling, so that his grandfather would no longer oppose Nina Sinir.


    Yet hepletely didn¡¯t anticipate that the Sinir Family and Lancaster Family would have such a connection.


    It seems his grandfather might already know about his presence at the Sinir family¡¯s banquet; even if he wanted to hide it, there¡¯s no way.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression became even more serious.


    But in front of Nina Sinir, he still didn¡¯t show it, just responding lightly, "Hmm, I understand."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Although Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t show anything, Nina Sinir had been watching him intently, clearly able to see his subtle expressions; he wasn¡¯t too happy about the call.


    Nina Sinir stared at Julian Lancaster, wanting to speak but stopping before she could.


    Uncertain about how to ask, she just had an uneasy feeling.


    Julian Lancaster, seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s little expression, tried hard to suppress the unease in his heart and said softly, "My grandfather wants me to return to the Lancaster Family; there¡¯s some issue to resolve. I¡¯ll ask Felix Ford to take you back, okay?"


    "This..." Nina Sinir hesitated for a moment, "It shouldn¡¯t be anything big, right?"


    "Hmm, don¡¯t worry."


    Nina Sinir quickly put her mind at ease, knowing Grandfather Lancaster didn¡¯t like her much, so she couldn¡¯t go along. Even though she felt uneasy about Julian Lancaster being alone, she had no choice.


    The car arrived at Julian Lancaster¡¯s house in Crestfall, and Nina Sinir got out of the vehicle.


    Inside the car, only Julian Lancaster and Felix Ford remained. Julian Lancaster leaned back in the rear seat, pinching his aching brow.


    Things were truly too tricky. Originally, he¡¯d nned to quickly think of a solution, but now his grandfather knew in advance, leaving him unprepared. He could only take things one step at a time, attend to his grandfather, and decideter.


    He raised his gaze and said to Felix Ford, "To the Lancaster Family."


    In the night, the car sped along, with streetlights shining on its body, reflecting a smooth, flowing contour.


    Half an hourter, the car reached the Lancaster Family house, and Julian Lancaster opened the car door and got out, walking steadily toward the living room.


    At this moment, the Lancaster Family¡¯s living room was brightly lit, with Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster sitting together inside.


    Their faces were grave and serious, looking like a storm was about to break. All the servants nearby were cautious and dared not make any noise, while Uncle Ming sighed helplessly behind Old Master Lancaster.


    Today was the Sinir family¡¯s birthday banquet, originally not a big deal.


    But the media suddenly revealed that the Sinir and Lancaster families were reconciling; their presence at the Sinir family¡¯s banquet caught Old Master Lancaster¡¯s attention.


    He thought it was some ignorant, ungrateful descendant trying to cozy up to the Sinir Family, nning to call them over for a harsh lesson.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Julian Lancaster!

 Chapter 623: We and the Sinclair Family Are Irreconcilable

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 623: We and the Sinir Family Are Irreconcble</h4>


    Never expected that Nina Sinir is actually Madeline Sherman¡¯s daughter. This double shock almost made Old Master Lancaster faint from anger.


    Later, after taking some blood pressure medication, he barely managed to maintain hisposure before calling Julian Lancaster.


    Uncle Ming has been with the Lancaster Family for many years and knows their situation best, especially regarding Caleb Lancaster. He knows how much Old Master Lancaster is haunted by what happened to his son, Caleb.


    Now that he knows Nina Sinir is Madeline Sherman¡¯s daughter, how could he not be furious?


    He only hopes Julian Lancaster doesn¡¯t persist in his folly, provoking Old Master Lancaster to anger; otherwise, the blow to him might be even deeper.


    Just as everyone harbored their own thoughts, Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall figure appeared before them.


    "Grandfather."


    Julian Lancaster sat down in front of Old Master Lancaster, his posture seemingly calm and unhurried.


    But one could see from his slightly stern brows a bit of tension in his heart and a hint of insecurity.


    "You bastard!" Old Master Lancaster red angrily at Julian Lancaster. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Tell me, is Nina Sinir the daughter of the Sinir Family?"


    Hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster realized he truly knew about this matter. The small hope in his heart that his grandfather had summoned him for another reason vanished entirely.


    It was all too sudden; he hadn¡¯t had time to prepare.


    Julian Lancaster nodded and admitted, "Yes, Nina is from the Sinir Family."


    "Her mother is Madeline Sherman?" Old Master Lancaster continued to question.


    "Yes." Julian Lancaster replied solemnly.


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s response, Old Master Lancaster trembled with anger, his eyes turning red.


    Even Old Madam Lancaster beside him was filled with heartache and angrily asked, "Julian, why is Nina the daughter of the Sinir Family? Why must it be Nina? Don¡¯t you know we are irreconcble with the Sinirs because Madeline Sherman...?"


    Now even Old Madam Lancaster no longer supports Nina Sinir. Previously, when Old Master Lancaster was dissatisfied with Nina Sinir, it was Old Madam Lancaster who first set aside her prejudices and showed goodwill towards Nina. However, with this rtionship revealed, she cannot bring herself to like Nina anymore.


    Old Madam Lancaster had not finished her words when Julian Lancaster interrupted.


    He said gravely, "The woman who had the ident with my fourth uncle back then is Nina¡¯s mother, isn¡¯t she?"


    "Since you already know this, why are you still with that woman? Are you intentionally trying to make us elders die from anger?" Old Master Lancaster clutched his chest and angrily questioned.


    Julian Lancaster looked somewhat helpless, "Grandfather, I only found out today."


    If Byron Sinir hadn¡¯t told him about this, he probably wouldn¡¯t have known. He had just learned of this matter and hadn¡¯t even had time to deal with the subsequent issues when Old Master Lancaster found out.


    Now, he could only face Old Master Lancaster¡¯s wrath.


    "I originally thought that the woman you found had no family background, and so be it. No matter our dissatisfaction, as long as she was excellent enough, we could turn a blind eye. But how could you pick so well that you chose Madeline Sherman¡¯s daughter?"


    "Her mother not only seduced Caleb back then but also caused his car ident, leaving him bedridden to this day. Otherwise, I would have been enjoying the joys of family life long ago, and wouldn¡¯t need to be painstakingly managing the Lancaster Family at this old age."


    "I knew it; there must be a reason why I never liked that woman. I am never so inexplicably averse to someone."

 Chapter 624: We Can’t Accept a Daughter-in-law Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 624: We Can¡¯t ept a Daughter-inw Like Her</h4>


    Caleb Lancaster was considered the most outstanding offspring of the Lancaster Family. Originally, Old Master Lancaster focused on grooming him to be the future heir of the Lancasters, but unexpectedly, a cmity befell the family, leaving this exceptional man bedridden in the hospital for over a decade.


    Whenever they thought of this incident, it would bring tears to the eyes of Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster.


    As time passed, the couple¡¯s resentment towards the Sinir Family reached its peak. Knowing that Julian Lancaster married someone from the Sinirs was more shocking than knowing Nina Sinir was not some prestigiousdy of a noble family.


    Old Master Lancaster said to Old Madam Lancaster, "Immediately call Morgan and the others over, let them see the mess this troublesome boy has caused!"


    Shortly afterward, Old Madam Lancaster called Mr. Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster.


    Coincidentally, due to Sharon Lancaster and Louis Quinn¡¯s sudden marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were taking Sharon to Crestfall, nning to visit the Quinns. They unexpectedly received Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s call.


    Only then did they realize something major had happened.


    Half an hourter, the three hurried back to The Lancaster Estate.


    After entering, Sharon Lancaster noticed the heavy atmosphere that couldn¡¯t be dispelled, and Old Master Lancaster¡¯s murderous expression.


    She cleared her throat softly and sat beside Old Madam Lancaster, asking, "Grandma, has something happened? You seem to be unhappy. Did my brother do something to upset you?"


    Old Madam Lancaster snorted lightly.


    "Nina Sinir is the Sinir family¡¯s heiress!"


    Sharon was perplexed, unable to react for the moment, "Grandma, what are you saying? Is there a problem with Nina being the Sinir family¡¯s heiress?"


    Weren¡¯t the elders originally unhappy about Nina Sinir not having any status?


    Now that they learned Nina is the Sinir family¡¯s heiress, shouldn¡¯t they be happy? Why are they still so angry?


    Old Master Lancaster turned to Mr. Lancaster with a cold voice, "You exin this!"


    Sharon and Julian Lancaster were unaware of Caleb¡¯s situation, but Morgan Lancaster knew. The incident with Caleb Lancaster had cast a long shadow over the Lancaster Family at the time.


    Howe Nina Sinir is rted to the Sinirs?


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s expressions grew serious.


    Ultimately, Mr. Lancaster spoke up, exining the grudge between the fourth Lancaster and the Sinir Family; Sharon listened with growing astonishment.


    She never thought things would turn out this way.


    Originally, Julian Lancaster had revealed his identity. Nina Sinir and he should have had a beautiful time together, but now the situation haspletely reversed, and they have be sworn enemies. Can they still continue on?


    Finally, Old Master Lancaster seriously pped the table and said, "You immediately sever all ties with that woman, or don¡¯t me me for being unkind!"


    He spoke with a chilling demeanor, "If you dare defy me again, I will use this old body of mine to drive her out of the Lancaster Family. Our family cannot afford to have such a daughter-inw!"


    These words were spoken with blood-boiling emotion, causing the hearts of those present to skip a beat.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster with concern, wanting to persuade him, but seeing his somber expression, they dared not provoke him further.


    After Old Master Lancaster finished speaking, Old Madam Lancaster supported him, and the two ascended the stairs together, their hunched backs filled with indescribable lonely rage, making it oppressive to watch.


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s face was full of regret as she looked at Julian Lancaster and said, "Brother, I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t know about Nina..."


    If she had known about this, she wouldn¡¯t have brought Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir together.


    Julian¡¯s throat moved slightly, and he said bitterly, "It¡¯s not your fault."


    It was as if fate had yed a joke on him.

 Chapter 625: Late Night Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 625: Late Night Phone Call</h4>


    After Julian Lancaster and the others left, Old Madam Lancaster let out a long sigh.


    "Old man, how could Nina Sinir be from the Sinir Family?" Old Madam Lancaster felt deeply saddened. She liked Nina Sinir so much, believing her to be straightforward yet considerate, making her the best candidate for a granddaughter-inw.


    If Nina Sinir had been from any other family, she would have tried her best to persuade Old Master Lancaster to ept her.


    Why, oh why, did Nina Sinir have to be from the Sinir Family.


    Old Master Lancaster was already angered enough tonight. He didn¡¯t want to respond to Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s words, so he just let out a heavy cold snort.


    "Do you think Julian will separate from Nina?"


    After hearing these words, Old Master Lancaster let out another cold snort and said in a grave tone, "He definitely will! He knows the gravity of the situation. Our Lancaster Family and the Sinir Family are considered mortal enemies now. If he stubbornly insists on being with that woman, he¡¯s going against the entire Lancaster Family!"


    Actually, Old Master Lancaster knew Julian Lancaster very well, as he was the most cherished grandson he had watched grow up from a young age.


    Previously, their opposition to Nina Sinir was merely due to her identity, but now the insurmountable hatred between them leaves Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir no choice but to separate!


    ...


    Julian Lancaster drove Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster back home.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster had their own house in Crestfall, so living independently didn¡¯t affect the young people.


    Sharon, however, lived with the Quinn Family in Crestfall, so she didn¡¯t stay with them.


    Since she had registered her marriage with Louis Quinn, although it was a marriage of convenience, the surface formalities still needed to be upheld. Sharon needed to help Louis with his parents from the Quinn Family, so she moved to Crestfall to live there.


    Julian could have had a driver take Sharon and his parents home but chose to drive them himself instead.


    He didn¡¯t know how to bring up the situation with Nina Sinir and wanted to take a moment to catch his breath.


    Soon, the car arrived at Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s house. The couple sat in the car for a while without getting out.


    Mrs. Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster in the driver¡¯s seat with aplex expression. After hesitating for a moment, she sighed and said, "Julian, you and Nina..."


    After pausing for a moment, she continued, "You and Nina should part ways amicably."


    Julian¡¯srge, defined hand tightly gripped the steering wheel, his expression as dark as it could get.


    Seeing Julian like this, Sharon felt somewhat uneasy. She began to regret introducing Nina Sinir to Julian in the first ce. If she hadn¡¯t initiated it, perhaps today¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t have urred.


    "Mom, please stop. Let my brother calm down a bit."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lancaster sighed helplessly, then opened the car door and went inside the vi with Mr. Lancaster.


    Sharon sat in the passenger seat, looking at Julian with concern, "Brother, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine."


    Julian regained his usual expression, suppressing his emotions, and started the car to take Sharon to the Quinn Family¡¯s ce.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir was waiting for Julian in an unfamiliar vi.


    This was Julian Lancaster¡¯s property in Crestfall. Nina Sinir was very unfamiliar with it, but she had to wait for Julian to return as he had instructed.


    Upon entering, Nina found that the ce was fully equipped with everything she needed.


    Julian must have known they would being here beforehand and had everything prepared.


    Nina took a bath, changed into new silk pajamas, and sat in the living room waiting for Julian. She hesitated about whether to message Julian to ask about his situation and if he wasn¡¯ting back.


    Unexpectedly, her phone suddenly rang, and it took her a moment to respond.


    It was a call from Ruby Sinir.

 Chapter 626: Why Is That Little Wretch So Hard to Deal With

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Why Is That Little Wretch So Hard to Deal With</h4>


    Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t great, they hadn¡¯t deleted each other¡¯s contacts. After all, if something happened, they could still get in touch.


    Nina Sinir was a bit curious, not knowing why Ruby Sinir was calling her. Could it be that after the p earlier, Ruby was unwilling to let it go and called in the middle of the night to yell at her?


    But Ruby didn¡¯t seem like someone who would do such a thing.


    Nina hesitated only for a moment before swiping to answer the call, "Hello, what¡¯s up?"


    Her voice was cold and didn¡¯t sound very friendly.


    "Nina Sinir, do you want to know what Julian Lancaster told Dad? If you don¡¯t join Sinir Group, I can tell you."


    Ruby¡¯s smug voice came through the phone. She and Hazel Lennox had eavesdropped on the conversation in the study. Although the mother and daughter were shocked by what they heard, they quickly calmed down and decided to use it to ckmail Nina.


    Byron Sinir must have sent Nina away, so she certainly didn¡¯t know about this.


    Nina must be very eager to find out.


    Upon hearing Ruby¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s expression darkened, "Oh? Something even I don¡¯t know about, and you do? Impressive."


    "Hmph! Of course I know. I nted a bug in Dad¡¯s study. So, do you want to hear it or not? You know Dad sent you away because he didn¡¯t want you to know about this."


    Nina¡¯s eyes shed, believing what Ruby said.


    This mother and daughter are so concerned with her affairs that they¡¯d do anything, including nting a bug.


    "Oh really? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely tell Dad that you nted a bug in his study," Nina replied unperturbed, taking her time to speak.


    "You!" Ruby was furious, momentarily lost for words.


    "Cut the nonsense, Nina. You probably don¡¯t know about this, right? Anyway, you¡¯ve been away from Sinir Group for so long. Even if you go back, there¡¯s no ce for you. You might as well just quit."


    Ruby quickly regained herposure, almost getting pulled into Nina¡¯s pace.


    "Oh, if I want to know, I can ask Julian myself. There¡¯s no need to hear it from you," Nina replied with a yful smile.


    She never intended to follow Ruby¡¯s lead; Ruby would never be so kind as to tell her, and might even deceive her.


    She had been fooled by these tricks plenty of times as a child.


    People have to learn from experience - did Ruby really think she was still that gullible?


    On the other end of the call, Ruby¡¯s face turned dark at these words, and through gritted teeth, she said, "He won¡¯t tell you. If they wanted you to know, they wouldn¡¯t have sent you away."


    "Hmm, thank you for telling me. I¡¯ll investigate it myself."


    With that, Nina ended the call without further words to Ruby.


    Ruby didn¡¯t expect Nina to hang up on her. She stared at her phone, lost in thought, while Hazel Lennox hurriedly asked, "What happened? What did that little bitch say? Did she agree to leave Sinir Group?"


    Thinking of Nina¡¯s nonchnt tone in the call earlier, Ruby clenched her fists, a look of resentment on her face.


    Nina had no intention of agreeing!


    She simply couldn¡¯t let go of Sinir Group and wanted toe back to fight for a position, even though it involved Julian Lancaster.


    "Mom, she didn¡¯t agree to my terms."


    Hazel¡¯s face turned grim, and she said through gritted teeth, "That little bitch, why is she so difficult to deal with."


    Their expressions became exceedingly unpleasant.

 Chapter 627: She Doesn’t Believe Nina Sinclair Isn’t Curious

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 627: She Doesn¡¯t Believe Nina Sinir Isn¡¯t Curious</h4>


    Very quickly, Hazel Lennox said, "Don¡¯t worry, your dad is extremely meticulous when ites to handling things. If he doesn¡¯t want Nina Sinir to know about this, she won¡¯t be able to find out. When the timees, she will have no choice but toe begging us."


    Ruby Sinir felt the tension in her heart finally ease a little upon hearing Hazel Lennox¡¯s words.


    She just doesn¡¯t believe Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t be curious!


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir sat dazedly in the living room. Ruby Sinir¡¯s words were likely true; she was so certain toe and talk to her about this matter. Originally, when Julian Lancaster left today, his face seemed off, making her feel uneasy.


    Moreover, Julian Lancaster had gone to the Lancaster Family¡¯s house and had not returned yet, making Nina even more anxious. Ruby Sinir¡¯s provocation made her feel even more like something significant was going to happen.


    Nina Sinir was afraid that Julian Lancaster was busy at the moment and didn¡¯t dare to send him a message.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still chose to call Sharon Lancaster.


    Today, she saw a post on social media; Sharon Lancaster had posted about being in Crestfall today. If Sharon was in Crestfall, could it be that something was happening with the Lancaster Family for her to return as well?


    It must be said, Nina Sinir had already guessed Sharon Lancaster¡¯s whereabouts.


    ...


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster was driving to take Sharon Lancaster back home.


    Unexpectedly, Sharon Lancaster received a phone call from Nina Sinir. She looked at the caller ID and almost jumped out of her skin.


    Oh my gosh!


    "Brother! Nina¡¯s calling me. Could it be that she has found out something and is asking me about it? What should I say if she asks? I¡¯m so scared, sob sob sob..."


    Sharon Lancaster had been a well-behaved and sensible child, never doing anything wrong.


    The only bad thing she had done was to arrange for Nina Sinir to be her sister-inw. Now, just hearing the phone call, she started to feel extremely guilty and didn¡¯t even dare to answer Nina¡¯s call.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened; his face tense, he didn¡¯t speak.


    Just as Sharon Lancaster was nervous, the phone stopped ringing.


    She let out a sigh of relief, really feeling like her little heart couldn¡¯t take it, she nearly got scared to death.


    Then, the phone rang again, Sharon Lancaster looked pleadingly at Julian Lancaster: Brother, help!


    Julian Lancaster regained hisposure, nced down, and said calmly, "Answer it."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon Lancaster shakily swiped to answer.


    "Nina." Sharon tried to maintain her usual tone, trying not to show her guilt.


    Nina Sinir asked, "Sharon, why did it take so long for you to answer? I thought you were already asleep. Are you busy now? Am I bothering your rest?"


    "Ah... Oh, I¡¯m not busy at all, you can contact me anytime, how could it bother me." Sharonughed, tentatively asking, "By the way, Nina, is there something you wanted to talk about?"


    With Julian Lancaster¡¯s signal, Sharon quickly turned on the speaker.


    It seemed her brother also wanted to know if Nina Sinir had found out about this matter, but Sharon thought it might not be so bad, maybe Nina didn¡¯t know after all.


    "Nothing, it¡¯s just that Julian returned to the Lancaster Family¡¯s home and hasn¡¯te back yet. I wanted to ask if you are also at the Lancaster¡¯s, and if something has happened?"


    Sharon Lancaster was instantly stunned upon hearing this.


    She looked up at Julian Lancaster, mouthing: What do I say? What should I do?


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened; this matter had no room for maneuver. There was only one path left for him and Nina Sinir, and that was for them to separate. Thinking about this possibility, his heart suddenly ached.


    It turned out that unknowingly, Nina Sinir had be so important to him.

 Chapter 628: I’ll Take You Somewhere

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 628: I¡¯ll Take You Somewhere</h4>


    Sharon wouldn¡¯t dare say anything. She vaguely replied, "No, there shouldn¡¯t be anything happening. If something happens, I¡¯ll definitely tell you. Why do you ask?"


    She feigned innocence, her tone particrly genuine.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s worries gradually faded away, and she sighed lightly, "Oh, alright. I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore. Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Sharon finally breathed a sigh of relief. She truly feared she might reveal something unintentionally.


    Thankfully, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    Though worried about Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir, Sharon knew she, as an outsider, couldn¡¯t change much. She opened the car door and said, "Brother, I¡¯m leaving."


    After Sharon left, Julian Lancaster sat quietly in the car and nced at his phone.


    There was a message from Nina Sinir asking if things with the Lancaster Family were over and when he would being back.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened, and then he started the car and drove away.


    The vi was pitch dark, except for the bedroom light, indicating that Nina Sinir had waited until she fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Julian Lancaster opened the bedroom door and walked in. The room had only one light on, and Nina Siniry quietly on the bed, her face buried in the pillow, her exquisite features enveloped in the warm yellow light.


    Julian Lancaster stood by the bedside for a while and ultimately decided not to wake Nina Sinir.


    He went to the bathroom to take a shower, and aftering out, hey down beside Nina Sinir. She seemed to sense the familiar presence, turned over, snuggled into Julian Lancaster¡¯s arms, found a safe spot, and went back to sleep.


    Julian Lancaster extended his arm to hold her tightly in his embrace.


    If they really had to part, then he hoped Nina Sinir would have a better life in the future.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Nina Sinir got up, she was briefly bewildered. She nced around and remembered she attended the Sinir Family birthday banquet with Julian Lancaster yesterday. As they were leaving, Byron Sinir called both her and Julian Lancaster to the study, then sent her away to talk privately with Julian.


    And that phone call from Ruby Sinirst night!


    Nina Sinir suddenly woke up, throwing off the quilt and getting out of bed.


    Beside her, the sheets had slight creases, proving Julian Lancaster had returned to sleep herest night. But now, early in the morning, he was nowhere to be seen. Nina Sinir quickly freshened up.


    She hurried downstairs and saw Julian Lancaster sitting in a chair.


    He was wearing a pure ck shirt and ck dress pants, exuding a noble and mysterious cold aura.


    Nina Sinir stood still for a moment, admiring Julian Lancaster¡¯s stunning appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but think how a man could be so captivating. How did she ever perceive Julian Lancaster as just an ordinary driver? With such temperament, it¡¯s impossible for him to be a regr person.


    Upon hearing movement, Julian Lancaster looked up at Nina Sinir.


    Then, he said in a low tone, "Nina,e and have breakfast. After you finish, I¡¯ll take you somewhere."


    Nina Sinir sat down opposite him, surprised, "Where are you taking me?"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression was solemn, "You¡¯ll find out soon enough."


    He decided to take Nina Sinir to see Caleb Lancaster; perhaps by then, she¡¯d be a bit more receptive to the news.


    Nina Sinir nced at Julian Lancaster, sensing he had something on his mind. But after speaking, Julian Lancaster lowered his eyes to his phone, leaving Nina Sinir with no choice but to suppress her many questions.

 Chapter 629: Visiting the Lancaster Family’s Fourth Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Visiting the Lancaster Family¡¯s Fourth Uncle</h4>


    The two finished their breakfast, each preupied with their own thoughts.


    Julian Lancaster drove Nina Sinir to the outskirts of Crestfall. Thest time Nina came here was for Old Master Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet; she remembered this was Lancaster Family property, with nursing homes, vis, hospitals...


    Back then, she didn¡¯t know Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity. Thinking about how he had deceived her, Nina felt the urge to grab Julian and give him a good beating. This liar had tricked her for so long.


    Nina looked at the pleasant scenery outside the window, feeling quite at ease.


    No wonder wend apartments were built here; it¡¯s truly suitable for recuperation. She turned her head and asked, "Is this where your grandparents nned to retire? You guys tricked me back then."


    "Yes, not just them."


    "Then who else?" Nina was initially taken aback, but then suddenly recalled that Grandma Lancaster had mentioned there was also a vegetative person in the Lancaster Family.


    Curiously, she asked, "By the way, Grandma said your family also has a vegetative person. You aren¡¯t thinking of taking me to see him, are you?"


    Though she found it odd that Julian suddenly wanted to take her to see a Lancaster patient, Nina didn¡¯t oppose it.


    "Yes, he¡¯s my Fourth Uncle, named Caleb Lancaster."


    Julian felt a pang of bitterness in his heart, uncertain of what Nina¡¯s reaction would be when she learned the truthter.


    As they conversed, the two arrived at a pristine white building.


    The building stood amidst lush greenery, looking like a forgotten pearl in an oasis. Nina suddenly felt a strange sense of unease; it was odd, and she didn¡¯t know why.


    Julian took Nina up the elevator.


    Perhaps everything had been arranged in advance, they went up very smoothly.


    Nina nced at Julian; his face appeared extraordinarily cold, perhaps due to the atmosphere causing his emotions to tense up.


    She wanted to offer somefort but suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    As her own mother was also in a vegetative state, Nina understood the pain; taking care of a patient was no easy task.


    In the blink of an eye, they reached the hospital room door.


    Julian opened the door and walked in.


    The hospital room wasn¡¯t veryrge, looking white and clean, with a bed in the center, upon whichy a man quietly. His features bore some resemnce to Julian¡¯s, especially around the eyes.


    Nina thought to herself, the Lancaster Family had great genes; they were all very good-looking.


    Julian walked to Caleb Lancaster¡¯s side, and Nina followed closely beside him.


    Julian looked down at the silent man, then somberly said, "Fourth Uncle, it¡¯s Julian. I¡¯vee to see you."


    After hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina followed obediently, calling out, "Fourth Uncle."


    Julian was silent for a moment, then continued, "Nina is from the Sinir Family, Madeline Sherman¡¯s daughter."


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina looked at him in surprise, wondering why he specifically mentioned that. Shouldn¡¯t the normal introduction be saying she¡¯s his wife?


    Understanding Nina¡¯s inner confusion, Julian turned to look at her.


    His gaze fell on her, with deep eyes harboring aplex emotion.


    After a while, Julian finally spoke hoarsely, "Nina, your mother was in the car ident with my Fourth Uncle."

 Chapter 630: So, Are We Going to Part Ways?

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 630: So, Are We Going to Part Ways?</h4>


    Nina Sinir felt a buzzing in her head, unable to react for a moment. After a while, she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Julian Lancaster paused for a moment, then said with a bitter voice, "Back then, your mother and my fourth uncle were in a car ident together. My grandparents have always thought it was your mother who harmed my uncle. They were very angry when they found out you were the Sinir¡¯s daughter."


    Originally, she thought it was just a normal visit to a patient, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear such news.


    In fact, Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t entirely unaware. When her mother had the ident, there was a piece of news that she was in a car ident with a man. She was too young to understand the reasons back then.


    Now that Julian Lancaster mentioned it, she connected all the dots.


    Nina Sinir looked up at Julian Lancaster, seeing a helpless emotion in his eyes that suddenly pierced her heart.


    Julian had already exined it clearly. His grandparents med her mother for the ident involving Julian¡¯s fourth uncle, and they didn¡¯t like her before. Now, they probably dislike her even more.


    After a while, Nina Sinir asked with difficulty, "So, do we have to break up?"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say anything. He stepped forward, stretched out his strong arm, and hugged Nina Sinir tightly, enclosing her with such force as if wanting to merge her into his bones.


    Nina Sinir fell silent; she understood what Julian Lancaster meant.


    Even though she talked about breaking up with Julian Lancaster all the time, facing such a moment made her feel as if her heart was being torn apart.


    When they left the sanatorium, they were both very silent.


    Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir went back to the vi together. After the car stopped, Julian didn¡¯t rush to get out. His hand was on the steering wheel as he said, "Nina, you go up first. I need to handle some things."


    Nina Sinir had already repaired her emotions on the way, and now she was quite calm.


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, she lightly nodded and said, "Mm, I know. You go ahead and take care of your things."


    After speaking, Nina Sinir opened the car door and got out by herself.


    The vi was still the same asst night, but at this moment, Nina Sinir felt it was unusually unfamiliar. With no one else around, she sat alone in the living room, silently shedding tears.


    She didn¡¯t expect she couldn¡¯t walk to the end with Julian Lancaster.


    This might be for the best.


    Nina Sinir cried for a while and decided to talk to Byron Sinir. She wanted to know what exactly happened back then.


    She made a call to Byron Sinir, and it quickly connected, "Nina, is there something you need?"


    Byron Sinir felt somewhat surprised; Nina Sinir actually took the initiative to call him.


    Since their rtionship broke down, the feelings between Nina and Byron had been very cold, and Nina didn¡¯t have a good expression towards him.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s voice was cool as she directly asked, "Where are you? I have some questions for you."


    "I¡¯m resting at home today." Yesterday was the Sinir¡¯s birthday banquet, and Byron Sinir couldn¡¯t avoid drinking. So he decided to rest at home today.


    Nina Sinir said, "Alright, I¡¯lle to you."


    After saying that, Nina Sinir directly hung up the phone and got a cab back to the Sinir vi.


    At this moment, in the Sinir family living room.


    Today, Ruby Sinir was resting at home, and she was having tea with Hazel Lennox in the living room. When they heard the servant report that Nina Sinir had arrived, Hazel Lennox¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and she said fiercely, "What is that little bitch doing here?"


    Ruby Sinir sneered, "Mom, didn¡¯t we call herst night and asked her to leave the Sinir Group? Maybe she¡¯s here to plead."


    Upon hearing that Nina Sinir was there to plead, Hazel Lennox snorted coldly, a disdainful look appearing in her eyes.


    She sneered, "Let her in. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with her!"

 Chapter 631: Did Someone Tell Her?

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Did Someone Tell Her?</h4>


    After a while, the servant led Nina Sinir in.


    Ruby Sinir, seeing Nina Sinir, sneered, "Nina, have you changed your mind already? If you withdraw from the Sinir Group, I¡¯ll tell you what happened."


    Nina Sinir looked at her indifferently; so this was what Ruby wanted to say.


    She said coldly, "No need."


    "Nina, this matter is very important. Don¡¯t you want to know?"


    Nina Sinir noted the anxious look on Ruby Sinir¡¯s face, and with a mocking chuckle in her heart, she replied, "If you¡¯re talking about Uncle Lancaster, then you don¡¯t need to say anything. I already know."


    After speaking, she bypassed the two of them and went upstairs.


    Seeing that Nina dared to ignore her, Ruby Sinir was livid with rage, gritting her teeth, she said, "Mom, how did that little bitch find out about this? Did someone tell her?"


    Hazel Lennox¡¯s expression was also somewhat unpleasant. She had originally intended to use this matter to threaten Nina Sinir, but unexpectedly, Nina already knew.


    Outside the study, Nina Sinir knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Byron Sinir¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Nina Sinir turned the doorknob and entered. Byron Sinir was seated in the center, and upon seeing Nina, he pointed to a spot in front of him and said, "Sit down, you¡¯re here to ask me about your mother, aren¡¯t you?"


    Byron Sinir knew that Nina wouldn¡¯t havee to find him unless she had learned about that matter.


    Since Byron Sinir didn¡¯t beat around the bush, Nina Sinir asked directly, "What¡¯s the deal with my mother and Uncle Lancaster?"


    Byron Sinir let out a heavy sigh, his mind drifting back to the past.


    "Back then, your mother and I were in a business marriage. Our feelings weren¡¯t very deep, and after you were born, our rtionship grew even colder."


    "It was around that time that I got together with your Aunt Hazel, and your mother met someone she liked, Uncle Lancaster. Our wedding was very grand back then, and the Sherman Family was very traditional, believing that a woman¡¯s divorce would bring shame to the family. They didn¡¯t allow your mother to divorce, so we carried on like that until one day, that unexpected event happened."


    Hearing this, the color drained from Nina Sinir¡¯s face.


    A momentter, she asked, "Is this what you talked about with Julian Lancasterst night?"


    Byron Sinir nodded, "Yes, that¡¯s right. I wanted to tell you earlier, but I feared that knowing this would make you sad and affect your rtionship."


    After a pause, Byron Sinir looked at Nina and sighed, "Nina, I¡¯m very d you¡¯ve found a man you like. Given that the rtionship between your mother and me wasn¡¯t smooth, I hope you can find happiness. This is just a grudge from our previous generation. I thought carefully about it and realized I shouldn¡¯t interfere with your freedom; none of this concerns you."


    So it was true¡ªher mother was indeed involved with Uncle Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir felt a chill sweep over her body, her mind unable to process the information. Julian Lancaster must be in pain too.


    She smiled stiffly.


    But how can it not concern them? After all, he¡¯s part of the Lancasters, the son of Grandfather and Grandma Lancaster. On that day in the countryside, she talked a lot with Grandma Lancaster, learning about her feelings for Uncle Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t find words for a long while.


    After waiting for a while, she finally said bitterly, "Julian and I have decided to separate."

 Chapter 632: There Will Always Be a Room for You Here

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 632: There Will Always Be a Room for You Here</h4>


    Byron Sinir¡¯s eyes showed a look of surprise, but he quickly recovered.


    He suddenly stood up from his seat, walked towards Nina Sinir, and then reached out to hold her in his arms. Nina stiffened for a moment, but eventually did not resist Byron¡¯s embrace.


    Her heart was aching, and she indeed needed somefort right now.


    Burying her head in Byron¡¯s warm embrace, Nina felt a moment of daze, as if she had returned to the time when she was a child. Back then, Byron often held her in his arms and adored her.


    It seemed Byron also longed for the days gone by.


    He sighed heavily, saying, "Nina, when you were little, I often held you. But as you grew up, our rtionship soured, and we weren¡¯t this close anymore."


    "Good child, it¡¯s okay if you divorce. Come back and live in the Sinir Family; there¡¯s always a room for you here. Since you left, I¡¯ve been having someone clean your room regrly, saving it just for you."


    Hearing Byron¡¯s words, Nina couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.


    She never expected that Byron would still keep her room.


    At that moment, she felt like a small boat aimlessly drifting, finally finding a harbor of her own.


    An hourter, Nina left the Sinir Family.


    Although Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox didn¡¯t like her, Nina was no longer afraid of them. She no longer had to endure their bullying like she did as a child. She agreed with Byron to move back to the Sinir Family.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Lancaster Group¡¯s office.


    Sharon Lancaster arrived. She saw the department director standing outside and went up to pat his shoulder, asking, "What¡¯s going on?"


    The director was preparing himself mentally and didn¡¯t expect Sharon to surprise him, "Oh my gosh, you scared me, Miss Lancaster! Why are you here? Are you here to see President Lancaster?"


    Sharon nodded and said, "Yes, is my brother inside?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Young Master Lancaster is in the office."


    After saying that, the director, as if seeing a savior, shoved the documents in his hand into Sharon¡¯s arms, saying, "Miss Lancaster, I just remembered I have something urgent to do. Could I trouble you to pass these documents to Young Master Lancaster? Thank you, Miss Lancaster!"


    Having thrown the hot potato to Sharon, the director immediately made his escape.


    Sharon looked speechless.


    Is it really that terrifying? But now, with her big brother nning to divorce Nina Sinir, upon thinking carefully, it does seem quite frightening.


    After taking a heavy sigh, Sharon finally pushed open the office door and went in.


    Julian Lancaster, dressed in a suit, was sitting expressionlessly at his desk handling business. Although his expression was a bit cold, he seemed normal enough when handling things calmly.


    Sharon coughed lightly and cautiously asked, "Brother, how do you n to handle this? When will you tell Nina?"


    "She already knows as of this morning."


    Sharon was a bit surprised and then followed up, "And then? Now that she knows, are you nning to separate from Nina?"


    Originally, Sharon thought Julian would dy for a few days, but she didn¡¯t expect him to reveal it now. Wouldn¡¯t Nina be extremely heartbroken upon knowing?


    Julian paused his work, looked up at her briefly, and then softly replied, "Yes."


    That¡¯s not right!


    Sharon still felt something was off; if Julian really decided to separate from Nina, he shouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    Something feels amiss!

 Chapter 633: Prepare a Divorce Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Prepare a Divorce Agreement</h4>


    As Sharon Lancaster was scrutinizing the situation, Julian Lancaster said, "If you have so much free time, don¡¯t just stay here. Go and keep Nina Sinirpany."


    In fact, Sharon was rather afraid of seeing Nina Sinir. After all, she was the one who orchestrated their rtionship, and now that they were about to part ways, she felt somewhat guilty, yet she couldn¡¯t change anything, so she chose to avoid Nina Sinir.


    But now that Julian had said it, she thought about it and decided she couldn¡¯t avoid the issue any longer.


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll go." Sharon had just arrived not long ago and hadn¡¯t even caught her breath before Julian chased her away, so she could only get up and leave in dismay.


    After Sharon left, Julian¡¯s eyes immediately turned gloomy.


    They were going to separate, but it wasn¡¯t really a true separation, just a way to make Grandpa believe they were parting ways. He still couldn¡¯t bear to let Nina Sinir go. The fundamental issue between them was because of his uncle and Nina¡¯s mother.


    If they could resolve that matter, everything between them could be solved.


    Julian picked up his phone and dialed Felix Ford¡¯s number.


    Once the call connected, Julian said, "Felix, prepare a divorce agreement immediately."


    Felix didn¡¯t expect to receive such a call, and he was so shocked his heart almost stopped.


    "President Lancaster, are you... are you serious?"


    "Yes." Julian paused and said, "Give her all the real estate under my name."


    ...


    Old Master Lancaster had been keeping a close eye on Julian¡¯s every move.


    When Felix was preparing the divorce agreement, the news quickly reached Old Master Lancaster.


    At the Lancaster Family house, a servant walked in and said to Old Master Lancaster, "Sir, the eldest young master has already sent someone to deliver the divorce agreement to Nina Sinir."


    "Oh?" Old Master Lancaster nced sideways, his eyes revealing a hint of curiosity.


    This time Julian was so decisive, it surprised Old Master Lancaster.


    Previously, when he was against Julian and Nina Sinir, he almost broke off with him over that woman. What had changed now?


    After a moment of silence, Old Master Lancaster asked, "Are you sure he really sent out the divorce agreement?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Upon hearing the servant¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster finally rxed.


    Perhaps Julian was just experiencing a fleeting passion before, and now that it¡¯s passed, it¡¯s a good thing to let himpletely separate from Nina Sinir during this time.


    Once the servant left, Old Madam Lancaster sighed.


    This whole affair made it seem like they were the viins breaking up a loving couple. If it weren¡¯t for this matter, she actually quite liked Nina.


    Seeing Old Madam Lancaster sigh, Old Master Lancaster frowned and snorted, "What are you sighing about? Do you want the daughter of the woman who harmed Caleb Lancaster to join our family?"


    "What nonsense are you spewing? Is Caleb dead?" Old Madam Lancaster gave Old Master Lancaster a sharp look.


    Old Master Lancaster, realizing he misspoke, didn¡¯t dare make a sound.


    Currently, Caleb Lancaster was lying motionless in the nursing home, almost like a living dead. Was he wrong to say that? It was just a slip of the tongue, and yet the olddy gave him such a severe look, really!


    Old Master Lancaster snorted coldly, stood up and walked towards the study, muttering, "I see no need for thepetition between Nina Sinir and Heidi to continue. This time, Heidi won overwhelmingly. Julian divorcing Nina is just right to marry Heidi. This time, I won¡¯t let him act recklessly!"

 Chapter 634: Divorce Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Divorce Agreement</h4>


    When Nina Sinir returned to the vi, she saw Felix Ford waiting at the door for her. It was clear he had been there for a while.


    "Felix, why are you here? Is there something you need?"


    "President Lancaster asked me toe and find you."


    Upon hearing that Julian Lancaster had sent Felix, Nina had some guesses, and her heart suddenly sank.


    Felix, upon seeing Nina, suddenly felt that what he was about to say was a bit heartless.


    Julian had sent him to deliver the divorce agreement!


    Who knows if Nina can ept all this. Why on earth would President Lancaster want to divorce her?


    "Let¡¯s discuss this inside."


    Nina invited Felix into the house, and the two sat down on the sofa.


    Felix suppressed all his thoughts and took the divorce agreement out of his briefcase, cing it in front of Nina.


    Seeing the divorce agreement in front of her, Nina was stunned for quite a while.


    Although she had nned to move back to the Sinir Family, seeing Julian proactively deliver the divorce agreement made her feel differently. Was he so eager to sever ties with her?


    After carefully examining the terms, Julian had given her many properties under his name, and Nina felt a stirring in her heart, unsure of what to say for a moment.


    His actions made her feel even more distressed.


    Nina forced a smile, gathered all her heartbreak, and signed her name on the agreement.


    She asked, "Did Julian tell you anything else besides having you deliver this agreement?"


    "No, that¡¯s all."


    Upon hearing Felix say no, an emotion of disappointment appeared in Nina¡¯s eyes.


    She thought Julian would at least say something, but he hadn¡¯t said anything, only sent Felix with the divorce agreement, proving he had no attachment to the rtionship.


    A sharp pain suddenly pierced her heart, and Nina quickly turned her gaze aside, not wanting Felix to see her vulnerability.


    "Well... if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now." Felix knew Nina wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t dare stay and disturb her. He tidied up the contract and got up to leave.


    After Felix left, the house suddenly became empty.


    Nina sat on the sofa for a long time without speaking.


    This vi had been generously given to her by Julian, but staying here only triggered memories. She really didn¡¯t want to leave.


    After a while, Nina left the vi with her suitcase.


    ...


    The Sinir Family.


    Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox saw Nina return with her suitcase, their faces filled with schadenfreude as they mocked her, "Nina Sinir, have you been abandoned by Julian Lancaster? Well, it makes sense. Your mother was the one who harmed the Lancaster family¡¯s fourth son; of course, he¡¯d be eager to kick you out."


    Looking at their cold and sarcastic faces, Nina remained expressionless.


    After they finished speaking, she replied indifferently, "I¡¯m moving back here to better adapt to life with the Sinir Group, sorry to disappoint you."


    After speaking, Nina paid no attention to Ruby and Hazel, carrying her suitcase upstairs.


    The two were furious; it seemed Nina was definitely going to join the Sinir Group.


    "Mom, do you think Nina and Julian have divorced?"


    Hazel¡¯s eyes darkened. Normally, if Nina returned to live here, it should be because she¡¯d experienced setbacks outside, but seeing her calm demeanor just now, Hazel felt unsure.


    It doesn¡¯t matter; even if Nina joins the Sinir Group, it will be fine.


    She would find a way to deal with Nina properly; Nina¡¯s arrogance wouldn¡¯tst long!

 Chapter 635: Visiting Mother in the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Visiting Mother in the Hospital</h4>


    Nina Sinir entered her room.


    The room was still in the pink tones that a girl would love, looking a bit childish, yet full of her childhood memories.


    She gently sat on the bed, reached out and lightly caressed the sheets. They looked brand new, just as Byron Sinir had said, someone regrly cleaned the room.


    Her eyes suddenly became teary.


    While Nina Sinir was lost in thought, her phone rang suddenly; it was Sharon Lancaster calling.


    No need to guess, she already knew Sharon wanted to invite her out andfort her.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir was feeling sad, and ordinaryfort wouldn¡¯t ease it. Going out with Sharon would only add to her guilt.


    Nina honestly didn¡¯t me Sharon. Instead, she was quite grateful to her. It was through Sharon that she met Julian Lancaster and shared such beautiful memories with him.


    There was no sense of regret in her heart.


    Nina realized she was daydreaming, swiped her phone to answer, "Hello, Sharon."


    "N-Nina..." Sharon called out but suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, just feeling very guilty and unable to offerfort.


    She went to the vi, only to find Nina was already gone, and could only call her.


    Having been close sisters with Sharon for so long, Nina understood what she was thinking.


    She chuckled softly, "Sharon, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty about what happened between me and your brother. There¡¯s an unbridgeable gap between us, and it has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, I should thank you for it. Don¡¯t burden yourself emotionally; we¡¯ll always be good sisters."


    Sharon was moved to the verge of tears.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Nina to not me her but insteadfort her.


    Her brother had asked her tofort Nina, yet Sharon felt she was the one needingfort.


    Finally, Sharon managed to say a few words, and then they ended the call.


    Nina looked at the phone and sighed quietly.


    ...


    The next day, Nina opened her eyes.


    Byron Sinir knew about her recent divorce, so he advised her to rest at home for three days before returning to the Sinir Group to ease her mood.


    Nina seemed very calm on the surface, like nothing had happened, but she knew she wasn¡¯t thatposed, and indeed couldn¡¯t immerse herself in work in such a short time.


    She agreed to Byron¡¯s request.


    After washing up, Nina nned to visit her mother in the hospital, as she¡¯d not seen her for quite a while.


    Nina contacted Joel Thatcher, who seemed very delighted upon receiving the call, saying he¡¯d be waiting for her at the hospital.


    After getting ready, Nina headed to the hospital.


    Joel was already waiting in Madeline Sherman¡¯s hospital room. Upon seeing Nina, he approached her, "You¡¯ve finallye."


    Nina curled her lips into a smile and asked, "How is my mother¡¯s condition?"


    "Her condition has been very stabletely, so you don¡¯t need to worry. She¡¯s much betterpared to when she first got admitted."


    Nina could see that her mother was truly being well taken care of. Although she covered all the medical expenses for Joel, he was attentive in his care, purely out of regard for her.


    She sincerely said, "Joel, thank you for taking care of my mother all this time."


    "Do we need to be polite between us? But..." Joel suddenly looked at Nina suspiciously.


    He sensitively sensed something. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Nina for some time, he knew her micro-expressions very well from growing up together.


    Though Nina was smiling at him now, a mncholy emotion lingered in her eyes.


    Joel narrowed his eyes and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve found out about your mother¡¯s situation?"

 Chapter 636: Getting Together with Another Man

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Getting Together with Another Man</h4>


    Nina Sinir looked up in surprise at Joel Thatcher upon hearing the words, not expecting that he actually knew.


    "You know about my mother and Uncle Julian?"


    Upon hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Joel Thatcher immediately realized that Nina indeed knew. So does that mean she had a fight with Julian Lancaster?


    Joel Thatcher¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a zing passion.


    If Nina Sinir had fallen out with Julian, doesn¡¯t that mean he has a chance?


    Under Nina¡¯s questioning, Joel awkwardly said, "Uh... I overheard it when Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen were talking."


    At that time, he was just waiting for an opportunity, knowing that this matter would eventually blow up.


    Now his opportunity truly hade.


    The spirit that had been subdued by Julian Lancaster¡¯s oppression instantly reignited in Joel, and his gaze at Nina grew increasingly fervent.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Sharon Lancaster had just arrived at Lancaster Group.


    She pushed the office door open and walked in, immediately seeing her brother seated at the desk. He appeared calm, still handling work at a leisurely pace, just like yesterday.


    Sharon knocked on the desk and said, "Brother, why are you still here? Do you know what Nina just told me in her reply? She¡¯s going to the hospital to visit her mother. That¡¯s Joel Thatcher¡¯s hospital, and now that Nina is divorced from you, she¡¯s single. Who knows, something might spark between her and that man!"


    After speaking, Sharon worried it wasn¡¯t enough to provoke Julian.


    She earnestly continued, "Besides, I called tofort Nina yesterday. She didn¡¯t seem sad at all. Who knows, she might quickly get involved with another man now!"


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was hearing that Nina felt nothing, or that she was meeting Joel Thatcher.


    Just as Sharon was about to egg him on further, Julian suddenly stood up, taking his jacket. Sharon quickly followed, puzzled, "Brother, where are you going?"


    "To win back my wife."


    "Huh?" Sharon was momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter. She had thought her brother would show no reaction at all, but it turned out he was actually anxious and couldn¡¯t sit still any longer!


    Julian was already heading out, and Sharon hurried to catch up, "Brother, wait up for me!"


    ...


    Inside a restaurant near the hospital.


    Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher were sitting in a booth having a meal. To thank Joel for helping care for her mother, she had offered to treat him to dinner. Joel was naturally eager to have a meal alone with Nina, and immediately agreed.


    The two sat in a booth at a nearby restaurant.


    Unbeknownst to them, not far away, Sharon and Julian had disguised themselves and were also there.


    "Brother, look at how Joel gazes at Nina, his affection is practically overflowing," Sharon whispered to Julian while eyeing Nina over there.


    Julian raised his eyes to look over; Joel was staring down at Nina intently, unmistakably with a man looking at a woman.


    In truth, Joel wasn¡¯t bad either; he was a good match for Nina. If he really took this opportunity to strike up something with her, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    "I think Joel and Nina look quitepatible, and since they grew up together, there shouldn¡¯t be any family conflicts, right? Maybe Joel¡¯s mother is very fond of Nina. Brother, seems like your rival isn¡¯t simple," Sharon mused, but after speaking, Julian¡¯s warning nce immediately silenced her.

 Chapter 637: Joel Thatcher Grabs Nina Sinclair’s Hand

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Joel Thatcher Grabs Nina Sinir¡¯s Hand</h4>


    "Nina, do you have any ns after breaking up with Julian?" Joel Thatcher asked, looking at Nina Sinir.


    At the mention of this, Nina felt somewhat helpless. She had fought hard against Heidi Leighton to be with Julian, hoping to gain Grandfather Lancaster¡¯s approval, only to find that fate had yed a cruel joke on them.


    What choices did she have now?


    "I¡¯ve already moved back to the Sinir Family. In a few days, I¡¯ll start working at the Sinir Group. Maybe this is just how it will be from now on."


    Joel¡¯s hand repeatedly clenched and then released. His gaze at Nina was somewhat nervous, as if he wanted to say something but ended up keeping silent.


    This behavior was noticed by Sharon Lancaster, who quickly said, "Bro, I have a feeling Joel definitely wants to confess. Now that Nina and you have broken up, he surely won¡¯t miss this great opportunity. He¡¯s been pulling all kinds of stunts before; now he¡¯s going to be even more aggressive!"


    Julian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply.


    Sharon bravely continued, "Have you ever heard a saying?"


    Julian raised a brow, looking at her, obviously indicating for Sharon to go on.


    "The best way to forget a past rtionship is to start a new one. Now that Nina and you are apart, it¡¯s a time of heartbreak for her. What if Joel confesses to Nina, and then she, to forget you, starts a new rtionship with him?"


    Julian¡¯s face immediately darkened, exuding a chilling aura.


    Although he believed that Nina would not fall for someone else so quickly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. What if it really happened as Sharon suggested?


    He was initially quite calm, but Sharon¡¯s words changed that.


    The words he had previously brushed off now sounded piercing.


    Seeing Julian¡¯s grim expression, Sharon realized she had gone too far. This was a bit too intense!


    She quickly soothed, "It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯m just specting. Maybe they... cough, cough, cough!"


    Sharon¡¯s eyes widened, looking over to where Nina was, and when she saw what was happening, she almost spat blood.


    Joel had grabbed Nina¡¯s hand!!


    Oh gosh, what on earth was happening? Could she really have spoken too soon with her crow mouth?


    Is Nina really going to move on? What about her brother?


    ...


    After Joel grabbed Nina¡¯s hand, she was quite surprised. She quickly tried to pull her hand back, only to find that Joel was holding on tightly.


    "Joel, what are you doing?" Nina¡¯s face was a bit stiff as she forced a smile, "Do you think I¡¯m not feeling welltely and want to check my pulse?"


    She could onlye up with such ame excuse.


    "Nina, I¡¯ve actually liked you for a long time. You should be able to feel it. Now that you and Julian are apart, how about we be together? We grew up together and know each other well. I¡¯ll treat you really well from now on."


    Before Nina could refuse, Joel continued, "My parents really like you, my grandparents treat you like their own granddaughter. If you marry into the Thatcher Family, you¡¯ll be the darling of our family."


    "I assure you, there won¡¯t be any family barriers."


    After saying that, Joel looked at Nina with deep emotion, waiting for her response.

 Chapter 638: Nina Sinclair Discovers Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Nina Sinir Discovers Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster was scratching her head in anxiety; she hurriedly said, "This is bad, so bad. Brother, that Joel Thatcher is truly sly. He actually started with this matter, it¡¯s like hitting the snake at seven inches, isn¡¯t that just like what happened with you and Nina? Now he has cleared all the obstacles."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face grew increasingly gloomy, and his hand gripping the cup tightened.


    At this moment, he actually felt some regret about divorcing Nina Sinir.


    Otherwise, she would still be his wife now, and Joel would have no chance at all, but now Nina has nothing to do with him.


    Even if she is with another man, it¡¯s none of his business, and he has no right to interfere.


    Nina Sinir had always known that Joel Thatcher was interested in her, but she had no such intentions and treated him as a good friend. Regardless of how Joel hinted, she never responded, either ying dumb or brushing it off.


    Who would have expected Joel to express those words so straightforwardly this time?


    She cleared her throat lightly and said seriously, "Joel, honestly, I know how you feel about me, but I don¡¯t have such feelings for you. You should not ce your emotions on me; you deserve to find a better girl."


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s heart instantly settled down upon hearing Nina¡¯s words.


    "Great! Sister-inw, well done, rejecting that guy just like that." Sharon said and then smiled at Julian Lancaster, "I was really scared just now; I thought Nina would agree to him."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression visibly rxed, and he released the cup from his hand.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir noticed Sharon and Julian Lancaster, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    Actually, when they had sneakily nced over earlier, she had already found them a bit suspicious, and although Julian and Sharon had disguised themselves, she didn¡¯t recognize them at first.


    Now she realized it, it was Julian and Sharon!


    She didn¡¯t expect the two of them would follow her here. What was their purpose? Did they know that Joel was having dinner with her and came to monitor her?


    She and Julian were already divorced.


    Joel seemed to be unfazed by too many rejections from Nina. Her words just now didn¡¯t deter him at all. With a sincere look, Joel said, "Nina, I know you just separated from Julian, and letting you embrace new feelings wouldn¡¯t be so fast. I just want to queue up, let you know my feelings for you first, and not let others cut in line."


    After a pause, Joel continued, "So, can we give it a try? If you don¡¯t end up liking me, we can part ways then."


    If Julian and Sharon weren¡¯t here, maybe Nina would have straightforwardly rejected giving it a try with Joel.


    But after knowing they were eavesdropping, Nina felt incredibly conflicted, realizing there was an insurmountable chasm between her and Julian.


    Perhaps Julian came here to eavesdrop on her conversation with Joel because he couldn¡¯t let her go.


    Even if she feels the same, she doesn¡¯t want Julian to be troubled because of her.


    The pressure from Grandfather Lancaster must be immense.


    Nina Sinir looked up at Joel Thatcher and then nodded, saying, "Okay."


    Joel Thatcher hadn¡¯t expected Nina to agree; he was stunned, not expecting her to agree so readily.


    "You, what did you say?" Joel waspletely frozen, not anticipating that Nina would agree so readily.

 Chapter 639: Xiaoning Has Already Agreed to Him

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Xiaoning Has Already Agreed to Him</h4>


    But soon, overwhelming joy engulfed him. He grabbed Nina Sinir¡¯s hand,ughing so widely that the corners of his mouth reached behind his ears, "Oh my God! Nina, I can¡¯t believe you actually agreed. I am so thrilled!"


    Joel Thatcher felt that inviting Nina Sinir out for dinner today and taking the opportunity to confess to her was the right decision.


    Earlier, Sharon Lancaster praised Nina Sinir for rejecting Joel Thatcher, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Nina Sinir agreed!


    She was so shocked her jaw almost dropped, and her eyes widened like saucers.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Nina agreed... agreed?


    Sharon Lancaster looked worriedly at Julian Lancaster, only to see his face turn pale, and he looked very upset.


    "Bro, are you okay? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad. Nina just agreed to his request; they haven¡¯t started anything officially yet. By then, surely..."


    However, Julian just couldn¡¯t listen anymore.


    He watched from a distance as the man and woman sped hands, feeling a mix of emotions, and his body grew rigid.


    Julian feared witnessing Nina Sinir getting even more intimate with another man in front of him. If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist intervening. But now, he no longer had any right to do so.


    His mood was troubled, and he felt out of breath.


    Then, he directly stood up and walked outside. Sharon, seeing Julian leave, followed him worriedly.


    Bro, wait for me!


    Nina Sinir had been paying attention to the scene over there. When she saw Julian and Sharon leave, the tension in her heart finally rxed.


    At this moment, Joel Thatcher was still holding Nina Sinir¡¯s hand. She pulled away from his grasp and said, "Joel, I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you just now. Actually, I still can¡¯t be with another man. I¡¯m really sorry."


    Joel Thatcher frowned deeply, feeling like he had fallen from heaven to hell.


    He saw that Nina Sinir¡¯s attention was always on the two people walking outside, and his eyes narrowed suspiciously.


    Why do those two people look a bit familiar?


    Could it be Julian Lancaster?


    Is it because Julian is here that Nina agreed to him?


    In reality, Nina didn¡¯t want to agree to his request at all; her agreement was just to put on a show for Julian?


    Realizing this possibility, Joel Thatcher felt deeply frustrated.


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside, Sharon caught up with Julian.


    She blocked Julian and asked, "Oh, brother, what are you doing? Why did you leave? Don¡¯t you want to see Nina and Joel?"


    Julian frowned, his expression ugly as he said, "Nina has already agreed to him."


    Continuing to watch would only mean seeing things he didn¡¯t want to see, things he simply couldn¡¯t ept.


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Sharon steeled herself and said, "Bro, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way. I suddenly have a good idea."


    "What?" Julian looked over at Sharon.


    Unexpectedly, Sharon reached out and forcefully pushed him onto the street.


    Julian, being tall and strong, wasn¡¯t too embarrassed by the push, but at that moment, Sharon plunged onto him, crying out desperately, "Bro, oh bro... what if something happens to you? How will I exin to mom and dad..."


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s cries, Julian suddenly understood what she was trying to do.


    He thought about it and just stayed put, cooperating with Sharon by sitting on the side.


    Inside the restaurant, Nina Sinir and Joel Thatcher were talking, but unexpectedly, they heard Sharon¡¯s cries from outside.


    She immediately stood up nervously and walked outside.


    It must be that something happened to Julian!

 Chapter 640: Shamelessness Is Sometimes Acceptable

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Shamelessness Is Sometimes eptable</h4>


    Nina Sinir walked out of the restaurant and immediately saw Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster sitting by the roadside.


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s red eyes as she clung onto Julian, crying her heart out, Nina¡¯s heart sank into the abyss.


    With all the traffic around, could it be that there was an ident?


    She disregarded everything else and hurried over to help Julian up, "Julian, what are you doing here? What happened? Are you alright?"


    Julian¡¯s face was calm, he just gently shook his head.


    Seeing the timing was about right, Sharon quickly said, "Nina, my brother and I came for a meal, but my brother got hit by a car. That car fled after the ident, and I don¡¯t know what to do, boohoo..."


    Hearing that Julian was in a car ident, Nina¡¯s heart instantly tightened.


    She quickly examined Julian from head to toe, checking his condition, and only rxed when she saw he had no obvious injuries.


    Just then, Joel Thatcher walked out of the restaurant and overheard Sharon¡¯s words. When he heard Sharon say they came here to eat, a scornful look appeared on his face.


    Thatcher Hospital isn¡¯t in downtown Crestfall; it¡¯s in a fairly suburban area. For them to be here dining is simply ridiculous.


    They were clearly here targeting Nina Sinir.


    Julian has already divorced Nina, yet he brings Sharon here acting like a husband catching an errant wife. What is he doing?


    Although Nina checked that nothing was severely wrong with Julian, she knew that some internal injuries in ident victims could not be seen, so she still wanted Julian to go to the hospital for a check-up.


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital to get checked out."


    Joel gave Julian a cold look, feeling even more displeased.


    The man looked perfectly fine, hardly like someone who had been in a car ident. It was too coincidental for them to crash outside just as he and Nina were dining here.


    Julian caught Joel¡¯s disdainful stare.


    Julian¡¯s deep eyes held an indifferent gaze, coldly looking at Joel, making him momentarily realize he wasn¡¯t wrong. This man was pretending to be in an ident, using a pity ploy to gain Nina¡¯s sympathy.


    Joel wanted to tell Nina about this, but seeing the expression on her face.


    In her eyes, it seemed she could only see Julian. Perhaps even if he told her now, she might not listen, or worse,bel him as jealous.


    Joel didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt he had lost.


    Even before he had started anything with Nina, he had already lostpletely, with no chance of anything further.


    Nina held onto Julian¡¯s arm, asking, "Are you really okay? Is there anywhere you feel ufortable? Let¡¯s go to the hospital, shall we?"


    Since her mother had also been in a car ident, Nina was naturally very sensitive about such incidents.


    Hearing about Julian¡¯s car ident, she couldn¡¯t control herself and immediately thought of the worst.


    Originally, Julian found Sharon¡¯s pity ploy somewhat amusing but couldn¡¯t help ying along. Now, seeing Nina leaving Joel toe and care for him, a warmth rose in his heart.


    Actually, Nina still cares about him, which made him feel a slight pang of guilt.


    But the thought of Nina being with another man made him feel that even shamelessness was eptable.

 Chapter 641: Did Someone Bully You?

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Did Someone Bully You?</h4>


    Julian Lancaster is at the hospital.


    Since the restaurant where the ident urred is rtively close to Thatcher Hospital, they went straight there.


    Nina Sinir apanied him for a full-body check-up, while Sharon Lancaster walked to the hospital¡¯s small garden. She always felt that since Julian Lancaster had already pretended to be hit by a car, it seemed there was no way not to exploit this situation to the fullest.


    Thinking about it, Sharon Lancaster curled into a cold smile and took out her phone to call Old Master Lancaster.


    Once the call connected, Sharon Lancaster eagerly said, "Hello, Grandpa."


    Sharon, after all, was a girl, and Old Master Lancaster¡¯s attitude towards her was considerably kinder, not as stern as he was with Julian Lancaster.


    He lovingly said in a soft voice, "Sharon, why are you calling Grandpa? The marriage arrangements with the Qin family have already been handed over to your father to handle. If you have any questions, you can ask your dad."


    "No, Grandpa, I..." Sharon started to cry as she spoke. Her voice was pitifully intermittent.


    Old Master Lancaster thought something had happened to her and became anxious, "Sharon, what happened? Don¡¯t cry, quickly tell Grandpa, is someone bothering you?"


    "No, Grandpa, I¡¯m at the hospital now."


    Upon hearing the word ¡¯hospital,¡¯ Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t sit still, "What! Sharon, don¡¯t worry. Which hospital are you at now?"


    "Grandpa, I¡¯m at the hospital in Joel¡¯s city, now I..."


    Before Sharon could finish her sentence, impatient Old Master Lancaster interrupted her.


    Heforted, "Sharon, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯reing over right now. Be a good girl and wait for us at the hospital."


    After saying that, Old Master Lancaster hung up the phone directly.


    Sharon hadn¡¯t had time to say anything before Old Master Lancaster hung up. She stared at her phone in disbelief.


    What is going on?


    Why didn¡¯t Grandpa listen to her finish?


    She hadn¡¯t yet told him about her brother¡¯s situation.


    But hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, he was on his way over, so she decided to wait there for them and tell themter.


    Meanwhile, at The Lancaster Estate.


    Old Master Lancaster stood up directly from the sofa, his brows furrowed, looking worried as he spoke to Old Madam Lancaster who was sitting nearby, "Olddy, Sharon is in the hospital, we need to go see her right away."


    "What happened? Did something happen to Sharon?"


    Old Madam Lancaster had already noticed during Old Master Lancaster¡¯s phone conversation with Sharon, as normally he wouldn¡¯t be this agitated unless something major had happened.


    She overheard words like ¡¯hospital,¡¯ ¡¯injured,¡¯ and ¡¯bullied.¡¯


    She vaguely guessed that something had happened to Sharon.


    She was anxious, almost on the verge of tears.


    "Don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s rush to the hospital and see what¡¯s going on first," Old Master Lancaster consoled.


    Old Madam Lancaster suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, do Morgan and their family know?"


    "Right, I¡¯ll call them now."


    After saying this, Old Master Lancaster immediately dialed Morgan¡¯s number, "Sharon had an ident and is in the hospital now, do you know?"


    At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were out shopping for Sharon¡¯s wedding supplies. After receiving Old Master Lancaster¡¯s call, they werepletely stunned.


    "Dad, what did you say? Sharon had an ident?"

 Chapter 642: Shaming the Lancasters

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Shaming the Lancasters</h4>


    Mrs. Lancaster heard this, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly leaned over, "What happened to Sharon? How is she now?"


    It turns out that even Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were unaware of this matter.


    Finally, several people rushed to Thatcher Hospital simultaneously.


    Because of the rtionship between Sharon Lancaster and Louis Quinn, they also called Louis Quinn to join them.


    Sharon was waiting at the hospital entrance, and when she saw arge group of people walking over together, she was instantly dumbfounded.


    What the heck! What¡¯s going on?


    "Uh... Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma... Louis, why are all of you here?"


    Louis Quinn¡¯s eyes were full of anxiety, and upon seeing Sharon, he hurriedly went over to check, "Sharon, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "No... it¡¯s not me."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "It¡¯s not you who¡¯s hurt? Then who is it?"


    Sharon didn¡¯t expect so many people toe. She originally just wanted to trick Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster intoing, and then use Julian Lancaster¡¯s situation to soften their hearts. But with so many people, she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s..."


    Seeing Sharon stammering like this, the group grew anxious. Old Master Lancaster red at her and asked, "Just speak up, who¡¯s hurt? Could it be Julian?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Old Master Lancaster felt extremely anxious.


    Yet Sharon acted as if she was unaware of their worries, saying nothing.


    Louis Quinn, knowing Sharon to some extent, noticed her demeanor and probably guessed that she had done something but couldn¡¯t handle it well. He spoke to Old Master Lancaster and the others, "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t scare Sharon; let me ask her."


    After saying this, he pulled Sharon aside to a nearby spot.


    "Sharon, what¡¯s going on exactly?"


    Julian Lancaster was a good friend of Louis Quinn, and Sharon didn¡¯t n to keep him in the dark. In front of Louis, she didn¡¯t need to lie; she softly told Louis everything.


    After hearing it, Louis felt a bit helpless about Sharon¡¯s train of thought.


    How could shee up with such a crafty idea? But now was not the time to pursue it.


    "What do you n to do?"


    Sharon looked at Louis with pleading eyes and said eagerly, "Louis, please don¡¯t expose me, I¡¯m begging you."


    Seeing Sharon¡¯srge eyes, which seemed to have countless little stars twinkling inside, Louis sighed helplessly and said, "Alright, I won¡¯t expose you, but you have to exin everything to your grandparents yourself."


    Sharon smiled, she walked toward Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, and said, "Actually, the person who¡¯s hurt is my brother. He was distraught over his divorce from Linda, and then he got hit by a car!"


    "What!"


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously, unexpectedly Julian Lancaster would encounter such a major ident.


    Mrs. Lancaster screamed and fell into Mr. Lancaster¡¯s arms, and Mr. Lancaster hurried to catch her.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face went pale, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either, and the scene descended into chaos. The instigator, Sharon, felt somewhat helpless looking at the situation before her and sighed: Sorry, she had to lie for her brother¡¯s future happiness.


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face instantly darkened, his lips tightly pressed together.


    Is this woman worth dying over? Is she really that good?


    Sharon saw Old Master Lancaster like this and quickly said, "Grandpa, I think my brother truly cares for Linda. Why not let them be together, and grant them happiness as a couple?"


    Old Master Lancaster was furious, his face darkened, "Grant what happiness! He turned into this state over a woman, and dares to say such things? I think that woman should be gone, the farther the better!"


    Being so obsessed with a woman to this extent, it¡¯s simply a disgrace to the Lancasters!

 Chapter 643: She Never Wanted Anything Else

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 643: She Never Wanted Anything Else</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster heard Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words and said recklessly, "Grandpa, I actually feel that since my brother can do this for Nina, why don¡¯t you just let them be? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to let them be a couple? The way things are now, who knows, maybe my brother will never marry, and what would happen then?"


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Old Madam Lancaster furrowed her brow, feeling constantly uneasy.


    Now hearing these words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel tense inside, most worried about Julian Lancaster¡¯s future.


    It was evident that her grandson was very fond of Nina Sinir, and what if he spends the rest of his life in mncholy for her?


    Old Master Lancaster could see that Old Madam Lancaster was softening, so he snorted coldly and said, "What are you doing? Have you forgotten that Caleb is still lying in the hospital? Do you want to let that woman in?"


    Thinking of her ill-fated son, Old Madam Lancaster instantly hardened.


    "Hmph, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll see that boy."


    After speaking, Old Master Lancaster sped his hands behind his back and started walking away, with Old Madam Lancaster sighing and quickly following.


    Sharon saw that she almost seeded in turning the tide, but Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t relent. Truly, she was just one move short; she couldn¡¯t help but p her thigh.


    Louis Quinn lowered his eyes to nce at Sharon and said, "Actually, if you want your grandpa and them to agree to your brother and Miss Sinir being together, there is a way. But this method is somewhat hical."


    Upon hearing Louis Quinn¡¯s words, Sharon looked over at him swiftly, "What did you say?! What¡¯s the method? Tell me quickly!"


    Sharon stepped forward eagerly, enthusiastically massaging Louis¡¯s shoulders. "Brother Louis, if you really have a way to let my brother and Nina be together, then I¡¯ll be your follower, working like a horse or an ox to repay you, at yourmand!"


    She was just short of swearing an oath to the heavens, genuinely sincere.


    Louis Quinn couldn¡¯t help but smile upon seeing the woman in front of him, ready to offer herself like a servant.


    Doesn¡¯t she have anything else in mind?


    Nichs Quinn beckoned Sharon with a finger, signaling her toe closer to speak. Sharon obediently leaned her head forward, and as Louis saw her delicate face so close, her tender, porcin skin, his heart rippled with emotion.


    He really wanted to kiss her, but s, he couldn¡¯t.


    Suppressing his thoughts, Louis leaned in and whispered something in Sharon¡¯s ear. Sharon¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at first, then she had an epiphany look, and finally, she broke into a cunning smile.


    ...


    In the hospital room.


    Nina Sinir had just apanied Julian Lancaster for all his tests, and the doctor said he was fine. Now they were resting there for a while.


    It was just the two of them left, and the atmosphere felt a bit awkward.


    Nina nced at Julian, who looked somewhat haggard. It had only been two days since they¡¯d seen each other. Was he troubled because of their divorce?


    Back when he had Felix Ford deliver the divorce papers, he didn¡¯t even show up, looking as if he really wanted to separate from her. But now, the one reluctant to part seemed to be him, bringing Sharon along to supervise her dining with others, and then getting hit by a car outside the restaurant.


    Nina didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Are you feeling okay? Is there anywhere that feels ufortable?" In the end, Nina still showed concern for his condition.


    Julian and Nina locked eyes, but in the end, he said nothing, standing up and embracing Nina, resting his head on her shoulder, greedily inhaling her every scent.

 Chapter 644: Do You Really Want to Be with Joel Thatcher?

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Do You Really Want to Be with Joel Thatcher?</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s body stiffened in ce, not daring to move, letting Julian Lancaster hold her like this.


    Julian Lancaster asked in a low, hoarse voice, "Nina, do you really want to be with Joel Thatcher?"


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s question, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart tightened.


    She had only agreed to Joel Thatcher because she knew Julian and Sharon Lancaster were watching. The person she liked was Julian Lancaster; how could she have changed her heart and been with another man in just two days?


    Even back when it was Vincent Lancaster, it was through the days and nights she spent with Julian Lancaster that she slowly fell for him.


    Liking someone is a longsting feeling and doesn¡¯t change so easily.


    Unless something happened, like back when it was Vincent Lancaster...


    "I..." Nina Sinir started to speak but before she could finish, Julian Lancaster suddenly cupped her head and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster to kiss her suddenly, and his kiss was very forceful, dominating and all-consuming, leaving her no strength to resist, ultimately clinging to his suit jacket, weakly copsing into his embrace.


    At that moment, the door to the ward was flung open with a ¡¯bang¡¯.


    Old Master Lancaster, Old Madam Lancaster, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster all stood at the doorway, looking inside.


    Nina Sinir was suddenly scared, not expecting Old Master Lancaster to appear here.


    She quickly pushed Julian Lancaster away, standing awkwardly and nervously in ce, seeing therge family who suddenly appeared; they all saw her kissing Julian Lancaster. Just thinking about it made her want to die of embarrassment.


    Julian Lancaster stood up slowly, without a trace of embarrassment for being caught, "Why are you here?"


    "Hmph! You still have the nerve to ask!" Old Master Lancaster¡¯s sharp gaze turned towards Nina Sinir. Under the immense pressure, Julian Lancaster, noticing Nina¡¯s difort, stepped forward to shield her.


    Old Master Lancaster saw Julian Lancaster protecting Nina Sinir even in front of him, making his anger re up even more.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster standing in front of her protectively, Nina felt a wave of emotion in her heart.


    Grandfather Lancaster didn¡¯t like her, plus the matter with Uncle Lancaster, there seemed to be no hope between them.


    The atmosphere was tense, seemingly on the brink of a confrontation.


    At that moment, the door to the ward suddenly opened and a nurse walked in, breaking the stalemate.


    Old Madam Lancaster, upon seeing the nurse, stepped forward to ask, "Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong with my grandson¡¯s health? Has something happened? Are all the tests okay? Is there any difort?"


    "Uh... This gentleman¡¯s body has no issues."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, finally easing the stone in their hearts.


    However, before happiness fully settled, the nurse continued, "But the issue with this youngdy is quite significant."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their gaze to where the nurse was pointing; she was pointing at Nina Sinir!


    Even Julian Lancaster frowned, not understanding what the nurse meant.


    Under the intense gazes of everyone, the nurse braced herself and said, "This youngdy, you are already pregnant, so you must be more careful in the future and avoid any bumps or injuries."


    Upon hearing this, the ward fell into a deathly silence, as if one could hear the sound of air being sucked in sharply.


    Nina Sinir was suddenly dumbfounded, what did this mean? She was pregnant? How did she not know about this?

 Chapter 645: Nina Sinclair Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Nina Sinir Is Pregnant</h4>


    Nina Sinir naturally didn¡¯t know, because this nurse was arranged by Sharon Lancaster!


    The method Louis Quinn just told her was exactly this: have Sharon bribe a nurse to fake Nina¡¯s pregnancy.


    Presumably, the Old Master and Old Madam Lancaster, who greatly valued their descendants, would surely agree to let Nina and Julian stay together and would not break them apart again.


    The Old Master Lancaster widened his eyes, staring incredulously at Nina¡¯s belly, as if he wanted to bore a hole through it with his gaze.


    Nina mumbled, "I¡¯m pregnant?"


    Sharon quickly rushed over from behind, grabbed Nina¡¯s hand with a smile, and said, "Oh my, Nina, this is fantastic! You¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯m going to have a nephew, and my brother has an heir! But now you¡¯ve divorced my brother, so it seems this child will have your Sinir surname, but it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter whose name the child takes, I¡¯m still their aunt!"


    The Old Master Lancaster heard Sharon¡¯s words and frowned so tightly it was like he could crack a mosquito in between.


    What do you mean by changing the surname!


    How could Lancaster¡¯s flesh and blood end up outside!


    At this point, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster finally realized what was happening. Mrs. Lancaster had been terrified upon hearing of Julian¡¯s ident earlier and didn¡¯t expect to be shocked again when she got here.


    She had always wanted a grandchild!


    Mrs. Lancaster couldn¡¯t care much else and quickly went to help Nina sit down on a chair.


    "Nina, you¡¯re not alone now; you must sit down and rest properly. How do you feel right now? Any difort? Oh dear, why don¡¯t you move in with us? I¡¯ll make bird¡¯s nest soup for you every day."


    Faced with Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s enthusiasm, Nina was at a loss for words.


    She wasn¡¯t pregnant.


    Even though she and Julian had been together before their separation, they knew they couldn¡¯t afford any more issues, so they had been very careful.


    Recalling the wink Sharon gave her earlier, Nina suddenly understood that this must be Sharon¡¯s handiwork!


    Nina¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    She was in a dilemma, wanting to exin the situation but seeing the looks on Mrs. Lancaster, Grandfather, and Grandma Lancaster¡¯s faces, her words caught in her throat.


    The Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face grew darker and darker, looking very displeased.


    He coldly nced at Julian and snorted, "Julian Lancaster,e with me!"


    Julian¡¯s gaze lingered on Nina, and after giving her a look, he turned and followed the Old Master Lancaster out.


    In the corridor, the Old Master Lancaster stood with his hands behind his back, eyes displeased as he red at Julian, questioning sternly, "I ask you, is that woman really pregnant?"


    Julian had been momentarily surprised too, but he quickly realized it was Sharon¡¯s doing.


    After all, his sister could pull off anything.


    But for him, this was actually a good thing.


    Julian lightly curled his lips, smiling faintly, "Grandfather, didn¡¯t you just hear what the nurse said?"


    Seeing Julian¡¯s indifferent attitude, as if he didn¡¯t care, the Old Master Lancaster was furious.


    The Old Master Lancaster continued to rage, "How could you let that woman get pregnant, are you doing this on purpose to rile me up?"


    "Nina and I were once husband and wife; isn¡¯t it normal for us to do what married couples do? If I hadn¡¯t done anything with her, I fear I wouldn¡¯t be considered a man. It¡¯s only natural she might get pregnant."

 Chapter 646: I Can Let You Remarry

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 646: I Can Let You Remarry</h4>


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face was extremely unpleasant.


    What do you mean by a normal thing? This matter is not normal at all!


    It was hard to finally separate Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir, but now Julian has made Nina pregnant again, what is he supposed to do?


    The most important thing is that the Lancaster Family is not the kind to force a woman to abort. Whether legitimate or not, if it¡¯s a child of the Lancaster Family, they wouldn¡¯t let it roam outside.


    After Julian Lancaster finished speaking, he no longer continued to provoke Old Master Lancaster.


    He feels that there is a turning point in this matter.


    If Nina Sinir is pregnant, Old Master Lancaster won¡¯t let her and the child be cast out, at least not until she gives birth.


    Old Master Lancaster paced back and forth in the corridor with his hands behind his back, his face changed repeatedly as if pondering how to deal with Nina Sinir.


    After a moment, Old Master Lancaster paused.


    He looked sharply at Julian Lancaster and said in a deep voice, "Since that woman is pregnant, I won¡¯t prevent her from having the child..."


    Upon hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened.


    However, he did not rejoice too early. Considering how long Old Master Lancaster has held his stance, it is impossible for him to relent so quickly. He surely has more to say.


    Indeed, Old Master Lancaster said, "Now you can be with that woman and apany her to give birth, but I have some conditions, you must agree!"


    "What conditions?" Julian Lancaster asked.


    "First, you cannot remarry her! That is the most crucial point. Second, she must continue her previouspetition with Heidi, I want to see how capable she can be. Third, you have severed ties, do not announce your rtionship publicly, about your matters, I will have someone hold a press conference to announce properly. Fourth, that woman cannot appear in front of me and your grandma until she gives birth..."


    "Grandfather!" Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows, interrupting Old Master Lancaster.


    He looked up at Old Master Lancaster and said, "Nina is the mother of my child. If you don¡¯t let her be my wife, then the child will be born as an illegitimate child, do you want to see the child ridiculed by outsiders?"


    "Our Lancaster Family will provide him with everything, who dares to ridicule him!" Old Master Lancaster retorted defiantly.


    "You certainly can do that, he will be a child of the Lancaster Family in public, surely no one will mock him, but behind the scenes? People will say that he is an illegitimate child of the Lancaster Family, gossiping behind his back."


    Upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s brows furrowed as if they could crush someone.


    These conditions were thought out after much deliberation just now, and Julian Lancaster immediately negated the first one. What does he mean?


    Is he implying that I shouldpromise and let that woman in? I¡¯ve already made concessions, isn¡¯t that enough?


    But... that woman is pregnant, carrying the blood of the Lancaster Family, and she is having the child of his most beloved grandson, Julian Lancaster.


    Weighing the options, Old Master Lancaster gritted his teeth and said, "Fine! I can let you remarry, but until that woman gains my approval, don¡¯t dream of announcing her identity to the world. The other conditions still stand. If you don¡¯t agree, then we won¡¯t talk further!"


    Julian Lancaster knows that this is already Old Master Lancaster¡¯s biggest concession.


    Unlocking Old Master Lancaster¡¯s emotional barrier is not an easy task right now. Being able to remarry Nina Sinir is already a great achievement, and as long as Nina Sinir remains his, they can gradually change the other matterster.


    Julian Lancaster nodded slightly and said, "I understand."

 Chapter 647: This Move Really Works

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 647: This Move Really Works</h4>


    When Julian Lancaster returned to the hospital room, Sharon Lancaster kept signaling to her brother, asking how his talk with Old Master Lancaster had gone. Julian nced at her but said nothing.


    Old Master Lancaster looked at Old Madam Lancaster and said, "Since Julian is alright, let¡¯s go back!"


    After saying this, he turned and left first.


    Although Old Madam Lancaster was also curious about what Old Master Lancaster had said to Julian, since Old Master Lancaster had already left, she could only follow, leaving Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster looking at each other.


    Mrs. Lancaster looked at Julian and asked, "Julian, is everything alright?"


    She was actually concerned about Julian¡¯s situation, but seeing how things were, it seemed there was nothing wrong.


    Sharon knew that Old Master Lancaster¡¯s departure meantpromise. She didn¡¯t expect Louis Quinn¡¯s trick to work so well!


    She winked at Louis, giving him a look of approval. Louis couldn¡¯t help but smile, his handsome face rxingpletely.


    Seeing her parents still there, Sharon wanted to give Julian and Nina Sinir some privacy, so she took Mrs. Lancaster¡¯s arm and said, "Mom and Dad, let¡¯s go back. My brother and sister-inw should be fine."


    Mrs. Lancaster nodded and said, "Alright then. Coincidentally, I have an appointment today to book a banquet, and discuss your and Louis¡¯s wedding. Since you¡¯re both here, let¡¯s go together."


    Sharon frowned unhappily and said, "Oh, Mom, you and Mrs. Quinn can decide these things. I¡¯ll just go along with whatever you say."


    After all, her marriage to Louis was just a formality, not a real marriage, so there was no need to take it too seriously.


    Sharon secretly grumbled to herself and nced at Louis, signaling him to speak to her mother. Unexpectedly, Louis¡¯s expression remained unchanged, seemingly in agreement with Mrs. Lancaster, which left Sharon feeling frustrated.


    Mrs. Lancaster immediately reprimanded upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words, "How can you be so casual? The Quinn and Lancaster families are not ordinary, and your wedding can¡¯t be ordinary. This is your major life event, once in a lifetime. Don¡¯t you want to take it seriously?"


    "But my brother and sister-inw aren¡¯t even married yet! You can focus when it¡¯s their wedding."


    After Sharon said this, she seemed to realize she misspoke and hastily gave Nina Sinir an apologetic smile.


    However, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t take it to heart and smiled back at Sharon.


    Realizing her mistake, Sharon didn¡¯t dare linger. She quickly pulled Mrs. Lancaster, "Mom, I understand. Let¡¯s hurry and prepare, so we don¡¯t disturb my brother and sister-inw."


    Mrs. Lancaster still looked a bit uneasy at Nina Sinir, advising, "Nina, take care of your health. I¡¯ll be busy with Sharon¡¯s matters, but I¡¯lle find you when I¡¯m done."


    After saying that, Mrs. Lancaster, Sharon, and Mr. Lancaster, along with Louis, left together.


    In the hospital room, only Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster were left, staring into each other¡¯s eyes, with nothing to say for the moment.


    "Julian Lancaster, did you tell Grandfather Lancaster just now? That I¡¯m not pregnant." It was Nina Sinir who spoke first.


    Earlier, when Julian and Old Master Lancaster left, she slowly pieced together the situation, especially with Sharon signaling nearby.


    Logically, if Julian had exined to Grandfather Lancaster, Grandfather should have been furious, but he was extremely calm, showing no anger at all. She didn¡¯t know how Julian managed to calm him down so quickly.


    Julian curved his lips into a smile and said, "I didn¡¯t tell him."


    What!


    Nina Sinir looked up at Julian Lancaster in shock.

 Chapter 648: Defeated Before Even Entering the Field

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Defeated Before Even Entering the Field</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Why wouldn¡¯t he tell Old Master Lancaster about this? Is deceiving him actually a good thing?


    If he finds outter that this is fake, wouldn¡¯t he be even angrier?


    Julian Lancaster saw the expression on Nina Sinir¡¯s face and knew what she was thinking. Earlier, Sharon Lancaster misspoke and brought up the topic of marriage. Although there wasn¡¯t a big expression on Nina¡¯s face, he knew that a wedding is something a woman desires most in her life.


    Does Nina Sinir want a grand marriage?


    The original n was to fake a divorce to confuse his grandfather, but unexpectedly, a man immediately appeared by Nina¡¯s side, ready to pounce.


    Julian Lancaster felt that if he didn¡¯t take some action soon, Nina Sinir might be someone else¡¯s woman. Such an outstanding girl must have many people coveting her.


    With this in mind, Julian walked forward, embraced Nina in his arms, and softly asked, "Earlier, you didn¡¯t answer me. Do you really want to be with Joel Thatcher?"


    At this moment, at the hospital room entrance.


    Joel Thatcher, having just learned that Old Master Lancaster had left, immediately rushed over to find Nina Sinir, intending to expose Julian Lancaster¡¯s faked car ident.


    Unexpectedly, when he reached the door, he saw the two of them embracing, with Julian Lancaster asking Nina if she truly wanted to be with him.


    His steps halted, and he didn¡¯t move forward.


    Although he knew he shouldn¡¯t hold any hope, there was still a small part of Joel that wished Nina would tell Julian she wanted to be with him.


    Inside the hospital room, Nina Sinir was enveloped in Julian Lancaster¡¯s arms, surrounded by his familiar fresh scent.


    Her emotions were tangled and confused, unsure how to respond.


    Clearly, they were already apart now, and she should tell Julian, just like in the restaurant; but when the words reached her lips, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say them.


    Actually, she was reluctant too, wasn¡¯t she?


    "Nina, I understand now." Julian suddenly smiled quietly.


    Nina looked up at him, "You understand what? I didn¡¯t say anything."


    "I understand that you are reluctant to part with me."


    Hearing Julian say this with a smile, Nina¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she snapped with a hint of annoyance, "What nonsense are you talking? I¡¯m not reluctant, after all, we..."


    "It¡¯s not you who¡¯s unwilling, it¡¯s me who¡¯s unwilling." Julian lowered his head, his eyes filled with tender affection as he looked at Nina, and said slowly, "It¡¯s me who can¡¯t bear to part with you, so please don¡¯t be with Joel, okay?"


    Nina¡¯s heart trembled, "Then we..."


    "I just made an arrangement with Grandpa, he agreed to let us stay together."


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina suddenly realized. No wonder Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t look angry earlier. So that¡¯s what it was. Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, and the previously resistant Old Master Lancaster unexpectedly agreed.


    Nina felt a sense of emotion in her heart.


    Joel Thatcher stood at the door for a while, and his mood suddenly became despondent.


    It turned out that Nina Sinir had never really seen him. The man in her heart was still Julian Lancaster, even if they were temporarily apart, she still liked him.


    There was simply no room for him to intervene between them.


    Even with Caleb Lancaster¡¯s situation, perhaps, in the end, this obstacle wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    Joel smiled self-deprecatingly.


    He lost before he even got a chance topete.

 Chapter 649: You’re Still My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 649: You¡¯re Still My Wife</h4>


    Joel Thatcher quietly came and stayed for a while at the door, then quietly left without alerting the two people in the room, as if he had never been there.


    Nina Sinir suddenly thought of something and said, "But I¡¯m not pregnant, so if by then..."


    Julian Lancaster narrowed his eyes. This matter was not a big deal in his heart; even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant now, she could really be in the future.


    His gaze subtlynded on Nina Sinir¡¯s belly.


    This wasn¡¯t the ce to talk. Julian Lancaster nced around the hospital room and said, "Let¡¯s go. We can talk at home."


    Upon hearing the word ¡¯home¡¯, Nina Sinir felt a sense of confusion.


    After signing the divorce agreement, they weren¡¯t supposed to have any rtionship, let alone a home.


    But before she could say anything, Julian Lancaster reached out and held her hand to lead her out.


    Felix Ford had already driven the car over, and the two of them got in and headed back to Julian Lancaster¡¯s vi.


    Looking at the house in front of her, which felt both unfamiliar and familiar, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of emotions.


    Just three days ago she was here, signing the divorce agreement Julian had presented to her, turning strangers, and now they returned together, making her feel a sense of irony.


    Seeing Nina Sinir standing at the door not going in, Julian Lancaster stepped forward and quietly asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Nina Sinir quickly shook her head.


    Julian Lancaster led Nina Sinir inside.


    The vi was veryrge, each corner was elegantly decorated, just as it was before Nina left. Julian Lancaster quietly said, "What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll have Felix buy it."


    Nina Sinir had been in a daze since earlier; there were still many things she hadn¡¯t figured out.


    Now, there were only the two of them left.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and pulled Julian Lancaster aside, "Don¡¯t worry about the food yet. I have something to ask you. Answer my questions first before thinking about food."


    Julian Lancaster led Nina Sinir over to sit on the sofa.


    She looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "What exactly did you say to Grandfather Lancaster earlier? You mentioned you had an agreement. What was the agreement?"


    Julian Lancaster spoke reluctantly, without hiding anything, and exined the agreement between himself and Elder Lancaster to Nina Sinir.


    After finishing, he looked up at Nina Sinir with a hint of guilt in his eyes, "Nina, you may have to be wronged for a while, but I¡¯ll find a way for you to gain Grandfather¡¯s approval eventually."


    Nina Sinir remained silent after hearing this.


    After a good while, she finally said, "Actually, since we¡¯ve signed the divorce agreement, we aren¡¯t really a couple anymore. Those conditions don¡¯t hold, so you don¡¯t have to make it so hard for yourself."


    She didn¡¯t feel Julian should be wronged and felt pain for him being caught in the middle.


    Julian Lancaster was going through all efforts to be with her; if anyone was being wronged, it was him.


    "Actually..." Julian Lancaster sighed helplessly, looking at Nina Sinir, "We signed the agreement, but it hasn¡¯t gone into effect; you¡¯re still my wife."


    Nina Sinir waspletely stunned by Julian Lancaster¡¯s words.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she signed an agreement which hadn¡¯t taken effect, so does that mean she and Julian Lancaster are still married?


    Is it for real?


    Nina Sinir was overwhelmed with shock.

 Chapter 650: I Can’t Bear to Divorce You Either

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 650: I Can¡¯t Bear to Divorce You Either</h4>


    Julian Lancaster held Nina Sinir in his arms and said, "At first, I just wanted to keep it from Grandpa and nned to ease the atmosphere between you two. I didn¡¯t expect you to be with Joel Thatcher behind my back."


    Upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s usation, Nina Sinir¡¯s face instantly turned embarrassed. She was afraid Julian Lancaster misunderstood and hurriedly exined, "Don¡¯t misunderstand. Actually, I was afraid you¡¯d feel awkward because of my situation, and that¡¯s why I said it to you on purpose."


    Leaning against Julian Lancaster¡¯s chest, she muffled, "I actually can¡¯t bear to divorce you either."


    The little misunderstanding between the two in the past few days was unexpectedly resolved just like that.


    Although there were quite some ups and downs, it wasn¡¯t without any benefits. At least Old Master Lancaster agreed to let them be together. But the pregnancy matter might be exposed soon, right?


    Nina Sinir raised her eyes to Julian Lancaster, expressing her concern.


    Unexpectedly, Julian Lancaster was not at all flustered but instead showed a mysterious smile and then lifted Nina Sinir up.


    "Then let¡¯s start working hard now, and soon we¡¯ll fulfill Grandpa¡¯s wish."


    "Wait!" Nina Sinir hurriedly held onto him; she wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    "Nina, if we don¡¯t seize the time, Grandpa won¡¯t be able to wait." After saying this, Julian Lancaster kicked open the room door.


    They were the only two people in the entire vi, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    It was then that Nina Sinir realized what Julian Lancaster meant by suddenly asking her to stay at this vi when they were in Crestfall ¡ª clearly, it had another purpose!


    Julian Lancasterid Nina Sinir on the bed and then unbuttoned his shirt.


    Watching his actions, Nina Sinir¡¯s face flushed crimson.


    They had clearly done the most intimate things before, yet this time felt especially different. Julian Lancaster¡¯s simple actions made her incredibly excited, as if she hadn¡¯t had anything exciting for many years.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s physique had always been excellent, with lines tight and smooth, filled with a masculine aura.


    Like a male model walking out of a magazine.


    She remembered when she identally saw Julian Lancaster for the first time, she almost had a nosebleed. She hadn¡¯t expected that after all this time, she still couldn¡¯t get enough of his physique.


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s shy look, Julian Lancaster smiled and said, "I wonder if once is enough."


    Hearing this, Nina Sinir nearly wanted to hide her face in the pillow.


    What kind of dirty talk was he saying?


    This suggestive battlested a long time, making Nina Sinir feel in a daze that she might die here.


    ...


    The next day, Nina Sinir was woken up by the ringing phone.


    She struggled to get up, looked at the phone, and found that it was Byron Sinir calling her. She suddenly remembered that today was the day she reported to the Sinir Group; she had actually forgotten the time!


    Nina Sinir hurriedly got up to change clothes.


    Since she hadn¡¯t brought any new clothes, she could only wear yesterday¡¯s clothes again. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t look too surprising.


    Julian Lancaster had also finished tidying up. Seeing Nina Sinir looking exhausted, he said, "How about taking a day off today and going to the Sinir Group to rest?"


    "No way!" Nina Sinir shook her head and said, "Ruby Sinir is waiting for me to embarrass myself. I can¡¯t give her any leverage."


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s determined look, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say much more.


    He originally wanted to send Nina Sinir to thepany, but Nina Sinir remembered Old Master¡¯s words profoundly and was afraid Julian Lancaster would face difficulties, so she didn¡¯t let him take her and instead caught a cab to the Sinir Group.

 Chapter 651: Where to Get a Child

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Where to Get a Child</h4>


    Julian Lancaster arrived at the Lancaster Group, only to find Sharon Lancaster eagerly waiting for him there.


    She was obviously there specifically to keep track of their affairs. As soon as she saw Julian, she immediately put on a smile and walked over, saying, "Brother, did you sleep wellst night? How are things between you and my sister-inw? Is everything resolved? My n worked, didn¡¯t it?"


    "Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t scare me! I was worriedst night that you and my sister-inw might not have talked things through, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you with texts or calls. Now you¡¯re making me anxious."


    Sharon acted under Louis Quinn¡¯s maniption to do such things.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t even sure if what she did was right, nor did she know whether Nina Sinir would be angry when she found out about this.


    The most concerning thing was Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression, which was too hard to read. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling at all.


    Just when Sharon was feeling extremely anxious, Julian finally decided not to let her hang any longer and said, "It¡¯s all resolved. From now on, things will be as they were before. Nina is still your sister-inw."


    Hearing Julian¡¯s admission in person, Sharon broke into a wide smile.


    "Oh! That¡¯s really great. I guess I¡¯m quite clever after all, solving the problem between you and Grandpa. But Brother, you better hurry up and have a child with my sister-inw. Otherwise, where will we find a baby for Grandpa in ten months?"


    When Julian heard what Sharon said, his eyes dimmed a little.


    He had already started working on itst night, but as for when there would be a child, that was out of his control.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir had already arrived at the Sinir Group.


    To her surprise, the first thing she saw was Vivian Quinn looking smug and Byron Sinir looking stern. Behind them were several Sinir Group employees, a few of whom Nina recognized, but the others were strangers to her.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, many watching with a sort of anticipation, as if awaiting a drama to unfold.


    Vivian Quinn spoke only after Nina approached, "Late on your first day at Sinir Group¡ªis this how someone in your position sets an example? Everyone thinks someone with no sense of time probably isn¡¯t very trustworthy either."


    Nina pressed her lips together and stayed silent.


    She was indeedte and had no excuse to argue against it.


    Vivian had some initial dissatisfaction about Nina joining thepany, but she hadn¡¯t expected Nina to make this mistake herself.


    "Alright, Nina,e over here." Byron Sinir spoke up, putting a stop to whatever Vivian was going to say next.


    Nina felt grateful and moved to his side.


    When Vivian saw Byron taking Nina¡¯s side, her face immediately fell.


    Damn Nina Sinir. It¡¯s only due to her connection with Julian Lancaster that she received Grandpa¡¯s approval to enter Sinir Group. Now that Nina and Julian are divorced, when she reveals the truth to Grandpa, Nina will be thrown out.


    Thinking this, Vivian finally felt at ease.


    Subsequently, Byron introduced Nina¡¯s role to the employees of Sinir Group, saying, "Everyone, this is the manager starting from today. I hope we can all work together well."


    The room filled with apuse, but some people remained unimpressed with Nina.


    On the first day, Nina didn¡¯t do much work. She spent her time in the office, and soon it was time to clock out. She received a call from Julian Lancaster, saying he wasing to pick her up and take her somewhere.


    At this point, Nina had developed a conditioned reflex when Julian mentioned taking her somewhere.


    She was always worried about potential issues cropping up, but after thinking it over, she decided there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many surprises, and she rxed.

 Chapter 652: Lancaster Family Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Lancaster Family Gathering</h4>


    Nina Sinir got into Julian Lancaster¡¯s car, and the vehicle slowly started and smoothly drove down the road.


    At this moment, Nina Sinir curiously asked, "Julian Lancaster, where are you taking me now?"


    Earlier, during the phone call, he seemed mysterious and didn¡¯t tell her where they were headed. She had been holding back her curiosity and finally asked.


    Julian Lancaster kept his eyes straight ahead, concentrating on driving.


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, he replied in a deep voice, "We¡¯re going to the Lancaster Family for dinner."


    "Huh?" Nina Sinir looked bewildered.


    For some reason, the mention of going to the Lancaster Family suddenly made her nervous. She had just discovered Julian Lancaster¡¯s identity, and she had only juste to terms with the fact that he was the CEO of the Lancaster Group. Now, suddenly being brought to the Lancaster Family¡¯s residence made her incredibly anxious.


    Julian Lancaster curved his lips into a smile and said, "Today is a family gathering for the Lancasters."


    Nina¡¯s heart was a mix of emotions, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Actually, Julian Lancaster¡¯s intention was very clear: it was a family gathering of the Lancasters, and she was a member of the Lancaster Family too, so he wanted to bring her along.


    Even if Julian didn¡¯t bring her back, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. She wouldn¡¯t me Julian since her rtionship with Old Master Lancaster wasn¡¯t very good, but he still chose to bring her back in this situation.


    This meant he wanted to announce her identity to everyone and affirm her status.


    A warm feeling surged in her heart, and Nina Sinir turned to look at Julian Lancaster, her eyes shining brightly.


    Julian naturally sensed her gaze and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as he said hoarsely, "Nina, if you keep looking at me like that, I fear I won¡¯t be able to resist pouncing on you."


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s cheeks flushed red.


    It was the first time he said something like this; little did she expect him to be so secretly mischievous.


    "Is it okay for me to go back to the Lancaster Family with you?" Nina was still a bit worried, afraid she might not be weed.


    Julian replied softly, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here."


    Just that single sentence from Julian Lancaster soothed all of Nina Sinir¡¯s concerns. She felt that with this man by her side, no matter the obstacles ahead, she would definitely ovee them.


    The Lancaster Family had been part of Crestfall for a century. The estate was veryrge, taking almost ten minutes from the entrance to the main residence, not to mention the carefully designed gardens and the man-madeke.


    Nina Sinir always thought the Sinir Family mansion was luxurious enough, but the Lancaster Family was even more impressive.


    No wonder Old Master Lancaster had his pride.


    After getting out of the car, Nina and Julian Lancaster entered the Lancaster Family¡¯s living room together. At this moment, the room was already filled with people, looking very lively, and Old Master Lancaster was seated in the central position.


    When he saw Julian and Nina entering together, his eyes darkened slightly.


    However, he still didn¡¯t say anything and simply ignored Nina Sinir.


    Julian Lancaster held Nina Sinir¡¯s hand as they stepped forward and he called out, "Grandfather, we¡¯re here."


    Nina Sinir nervously followed with a soft greeting, "Grandfather."


    Old Master Lancaster lifted his eyes and cast a nce at the two, responding ndly, "Hmm."


    Afterward, Julian Lancaster led Nina to sit down to one side.


    Such family gatherings were not new to Nina Sinir. When the Sinir Family gathered, the number of people was almost the same. After her initial nervousness, she somewhat rxed.


    Just at that moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "Is she the cousin-inw?"

 Chapter 653: You’re a Jinx

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 653: You¡¯re a Jinx</h4>


    Nina Sinir looked up and discovered that the speaker was a young girl who appeared quite youthful. Based on how she had addressed her earlier, she might be some kind of cousin to Julian Lancaster.


    Just as Nina was quietly specting, Julian leaned down and whispered in her ear, "This is Uncle¡¯s daughter, Monica Lancaster."


    Last time, Grandma Lancaster had mentioned that the Lancaster Family had a veryrge number of people. Monica Lancaster seemed to be studying abroad, and Nina was quite surprised to see her at today¡¯s family dinner.


    This cousin appeared very amiable, with a constant friendly smile at the corners of her lips. When she saw Nina looking over at her, she quickly smiled and said, "Hello, cousin-inw."


    "Hello." Nina politely greeted her.


    "Cousin-inw, since the meal hasn¡¯t started yet, why don¡¯t I show you around the Lancaster Family estate? I suppose you haven¡¯t visited here many times."


    Nina looked at Julian, seeking his opinion.


    Julian nodded and said, "Nina, go ahead."


    He knew that seeing Old Master Lancaster made Nina somewhat uneasy, and he wanted her to rx a bit. Monica¡¯s suggestion came at just the right time.


    Seeing that Julian had no objections, Nina got up and went out with Monica.


    The Lancaster estate was extremelyrge, with expansivewns simr to a football field, full of lush greenery.


    The two of them walked toward the garden, while Monica introduced Nina to many ces along the way. Nina silently noted them down in her mind. At the front of the Lancaster estate, there was a man-made pond filled with lotus flowers. As night fell, the shimmering water surface, gently brushed by the evening breeze, appeared exceptionally beautiful.


    Nina¡¯s long-held tension finally eased as she took in the scenery before her.


    Suddenly, from behind her, she heard Monica¡¯s voice.


    "Cousin-inw, I heard you had a past rtionship with Vincent Lancaster?"


    Nina turned around, nced at Monica, and replied without much reservation, "Yes, I did date Vincent Lancaster, but that was all in the past. We have no connection now."


    Monica gently lowered her eyes, concealing her expression.


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    Nina was taken aback, not expecting Monica to ask her this.


    She thought carefully and realized it had been a long time since shest saw Vincent. After the scandal involving him and Sierra Sinir, and Vincent¡¯s attempted misconduct towards her, Vincent never appeared in front of her again.


    It was as if he had vanished.


    Nina¡¯s mind was now full of thoughts about Julian, and she hadn¡¯t thought of Vincent again.


    Now Monica suddenly asked her such a question, leaving her somewhat puzzled, "I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. Why are you asking this?"


    Monica curled her lips into a smile and sarcastically said, "Brother Julian sent him to jail for you, did you know that?"


    Nina was somewhat surprised inside; she hadn¡¯t known about this.


    "Julian never told me."


    "Actually, I think..." Monica gave Nina a strange smile, then slowly said, "I think you shouldn¡¯t be with Brother Julian. You¡¯ve turned the Lancaster Family into what it is now; you¡¯re a disaster!"


    As she finished speaking, Monica¡¯s face suddenly twisted into a grim expression.


    Nina was taken aback by the rapid change and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    At that moment, Monica suddenly smiled and fell backward into the pond.


    With a ssh, Monica fell into the pond!

 Chapter 654: Nina Sinclair Pushes Monica Lancaster into the Water

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Nina Sinir Pushes Monica Lancaster into the Water</h4>


    Nina Sinir froze all over, her eyes widening as she watched Monica Lancaster slowly sink in the water.


    Everything happened too fast, leaving her no time to react.


    Monica¡¯s words echoed in Nina¡¯s mind, and she seemed to realize something.


    It turned out that Monica didn¡¯t really want to befriend her. She invited her here so eagerly just to frame her on purpose!


    Monica, who fell into the pond, showed no sign of struggling, she was already sinking slowly to the bottom.


    Nina couldn¡¯t think much about it, she could only jump into the water immediately to save her.


    Her swimming skills were fairly good, but after fumbling for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find Monica, and Nina was extremely anxious.


    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed by someone, and this person was pushing her down underwater.


    Nina coughed violently, trying to break free from the force.


    Monica not only wanted to frame her, but she wanted her dead!


    Themotion of the two falling into the water quickly attracted the attention of the Lancaster Family. A servant discovered they had both fallen in the water, and hurriedly called others over, while Julian Lancaster, who was in the vi, also heard the noise and suddenly stood up to go outside.


    Upon learning that Nina was the one who fell in, without thinking much, he jumped directly into the water.


    At this time, Nina had already fainted from choking on water.


    Monica was rescued by the servants, sitting idly on the ground beside the pond. She coldly stared at the water with a gloomy expression in her eyes.


    Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster arrivedte, saw the scene, and immediately asked anxiously, "What happened? Monica, how did you fall into the water?"


    "Grandpa, sob..." Monica cried with red eyes, wiping tears while sobbing, "I don¡¯t know what happened either. Just now, I was walking with sister-inw, and then I just asked her if she had been dating Vincent Lancaster, and then... then she pushed me into the pond."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Old Master Lancaster looked enraged.


    He didn¡¯t like Nina Sinir initially, only epting her reluctantly because she was pregnant.


    He never thought she would dare to do such a thing at the Lancaster residence¡ªit was simply too arrogant, too brazen!


    At this point, a servant reminded, "Young Master Julian is still in the water, he hasn¡¯te out yet."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s lips pressed into a tight arc, his face dark as he stared at the pond, surrounded by a chilling hostility.


    If Julian Lancaster encountered any trouble because of Nina Sinir, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let her off!


    Sharon Lancaster and Louis Quinn arrivedte, by which time Nina and Monica had already gone out for a walk, so they didn¡¯t apany them. Now hearing Monica say Nina pushed her into the pond, she was the first to snap.


    "Impossible!" Sharon said firmly, "Nina isn¡¯t such a petty person. How could she push you into the water just because you asked this question? Did you get it wrong?"


    Monica looked up at Sharon, "Are you saying that I falsely used her?"


    She paused for a moment, "Why would I do that?"


    Indeed, Monica had no reason to do such a thing, the crowd instantly solidified the guilt of Nina Sinir.


    ¡¯Ssh¡¯ Julian Lancaster finally came to the surface holding Nina Sinir, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Julian took Nina to the shore, cing her on the edge, bending down to perform CPR on her.


    Seeing Nina unconscious, Sharon¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, "Nina..."


    After a round of first aid, Nina finally coughed and spat out a mouthful of water, she woke up!

 Chapter 655: Could There Be Something Wrong With Her Stomach?

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Could There Be Something Wrong With Her Stomach?</h4>


    "Nina, you¡¯re okay now! You really scared me to death." Sharon Lancaster hugged Nina Sinir tightly, sobbing, her body trembling, clearly very frightened.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face was tense, and he said in a deep voice, "Go get the doctor over here to check on Monica and her."


    Although it was Nina Sinir who pushed Monica Lancaster into the water earlier, Old Master Lancaster still wanted to have a doctor examine them both to make sure there were no problems before doing anything else.


    Moreover, now that Nina Sinir is pregnant, that¡¯s the Lancaster family bloodline, there can¡¯t be any mistakes!


    Old Madam Lancaster also agreed, "Yes, let the doctore over and do a check-up, it¡¯s better that way."


    Sharon, who was still concerned about Nina Sinir, stiffened reflexively when she heard Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words.


    Have the family doctor examine Nina?


    Then wouldn¡¯t her fake pregnancy be exposed?


    No! Absolutely can¡¯t let the doctor do the check-up!


    Sharon immediately looked up and said, "No need for an examination, I see that Nina has already woken up, maybe there¡¯s nothing wrong, no need to waste time with a check-up."


    After she finished speaking, Sharon took advantage of the moment when everyone wasn¡¯t paying attention to wink at Julian Lancaster.


    Brother, you better think of something! Things are about to fall apart!


    Julian Lancaster naturally saw Sharon¡¯s hint. He didn¡¯t show any expression on his face and said calmly, "Grandfather, I¡¯ll take Nina back to rest first."


    With that, he picked up Nina Sinir and headed straight to the room upstairs.


    By directly taking Nina Sinir away, the examination could be avoided.


    Even if the doctor cameter, they could prepare for the examination inside the room.


    Earlier, Sharon gave Julian Lancaster a nce, which nobody noticed, but Monica Lancaster, whose attention was always on Nina Sinir, caught Sharon¡¯s expression instantly.


    After Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir left, she gently lowered her eyes, showing a thoughtful look.


    Nina Sinir is pregnant, but they didn¡¯t let the doctor examine her. Is there some unspeakable secret?


    Could there be something wrong with her pregnancy?


    ...


    In the room, Julian Lancaster gently ced Nina Sinir on the bed, reaching out to touch her forehead, damp and icy cold.


    Earlier, Julian Lancaster had changed Nina Sinir into a new set of clothes.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s consciousness slowly began to clear, and she recalled the events from earlier, her expression growing serious.


    At this moment, a servant brought ginger tea to the door.


    After bringing it in, Julian Lancaster sat down beside Nina Sinir and handed her the ginger tea, saying softly, "Nina, drink this ginger tea, it will make you feel a bit better."


    Nina Sinir held the ginger tea and drank it, feeling a bit morefortable.


    After putting down the teacup, she looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "Your cousin, does she have any connection with Vincent Lancaster?"


    Julian Lancaster furrowed his brows slightly at Nina Sinir¡¯s question, "Why do you ask?"


    He wasn¡¯t usually in Crestfall and didn¡¯t know much about the other rtives of the Lancaster family. Vincent Lancaster had been in Crestfall before, perhaps he had a good rtionship with Monica Lancaster, but why was Nina Sinir asking about this?


    Nina Sinir said sullenly, "Earlier, Monica Lancaster jumped into the water, deliberately trying to lure me in to save her. After I jumped in to rescue her, she pressed my head down."


    Julian Lancaster listened silently, and after Nina Sinir finished speaking, he finally said, "Nina, Monica Lancaster can¡¯t swim; she couldn¡¯t possibly have done that."

 Chapter 656: Julian Lancaster Doesn’t Believe Her

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Julian Lancaster Doesn¡¯t Believe Her</h4>


    A person who can¡¯t swim deliberately jumps into the water to attract Nina Sinir, it doesn¡¯t sound very realistic.


    Nina Sinir lightly bit her lip and said, "It¡¯s true! In the water, she didn¡¯t look like someone who couldn¡¯t swim."


    "Nina." Julian Lancaster raised his eyes to look at Nina Sinir and softly said, "Perhaps Monica just identally fell into the water and didn¡¯t intend to frame you. You said she was pressing you down..."


    "A drowning person on the brink of death would instinctively grab anything around them."


    Julian Lancaster paused, reached out to touch Nina Sinir¡¯s head, and gentlyforted her, "Don¡¯t overthink it."


    Nina Sinir felt gloomy, not expecting Julian Lancaster to not believe what she said.


    She shook off Julian Lancaster¡¯s hand and irritably said, "Everything I said is the truth, fine if you don¡¯t believe me."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    Nina Sinir was very angry inside, thinking that Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t believe her at all. Clearly, Monica Lancaster meant to harm her, yet he was defending her. Is it because Monica is a Lancaster, his cousin, so he¡¯s helping her?


    And what about her?


    She was Julian Lancaster¡¯s wife, didn¡¯t he have even a little bit of trust in her?


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir was angry and sighed helplessly, "Nina, you might have just woken up, don¡¯t get too emotional, have a good rest."


    Knock, knock, the door of the room was knocked, Julian Lancaster looked towards the door, "What is it?"


    "Young Master Julian, the Old Master said he wants you and Miss Sinir toe over."


    Julian Lancaster said, "Understood."


    The voice outside gradually faded away, Julian Lancaster turned back to look at Nina Sinir, seeing the expression on her face, he felt her mood wasn¡¯t stable right now, perhaps going to see Old Master Lancaster could trigger a conflict.


    It was better for him to handle it alone.


    Julian Lancaster softly said, "Nina, you stay here and rest, I¡¯ll go have a good talk with Grandpa."


    With that, he got up and stood up.


    The sound of the door closing brought Nina Sinir back to her senses.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it felt. Why did Monica do that just now? She said she was a jinx, was it not to frame her because of Vincent Lancaster? It really puzzled her.


    Julian Lancaster left the room to see Old Master Lancaster, while she in the room knew nothing, feeling quite passive.


    After thinking it over, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t resist lifting the quilt and getting out of bed.


    ...


    In the living room, all the Lancasters were sitting there, the atmosphere unusually solemn and heavy.


    Monica Lancaster had changed her clothes and was now sitting pitifully in the corner, her face with a grievance expression, looking so pitiful it made one want to protect her, very endearing.


    Footsteps sounded, Julian Lancaster walked over with steady steps.


    "Grandpa." He sat down in an empty seat.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Julian Lancaster, "Julian, that woman Nina Sinir is just like her mother, a scourge. She came here to harm our Lancaster family, she dared to hurt someone in our home, she¡¯s really got a lot of nerve!"


    "Grandpa, could there be a misunderstanding about this?" Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t furrow his brow.


    He didn¡¯t believe Nina Sinir would do such things to Monica Lancaster in the Lancaster house.


    Monica Lancaster started to sob, choking as she said, "Cousin, everything I said was true, it was Nina Sinir who pushed me into the water. I really didn¡¯t expect her to react so strongly to Vincent Lancaster, does she still hold feelings for him?"

 Chapter 657: Blackhearted White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 657: ckhearted White Lotus</h4>


    As Nina Sinir reached the staircase, she overheard Monica Lancaster¡¯s words and halted her steps.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Monica to say such things. Had she note down to check, she would have missed hearing this.


    Turns out Monica wasn¡¯t the good cousin she appeared to be, but rather a spiteful, two-faced individual!


    Initially, Nina thought Monica was a well-mannered rtive, yet she possessed two faces!


    Monica truly is something!


    The atmosphere in the living room grew tense and awkward due to Monica¡¯s words. Most people were unaware of the history between Nina and Vincent Lancaster; Vincent¡¯s lifestyle was really shy with so many women, making Nina, his former girlfriend, somewhat insignificant.


    Now with Monica mentioning it, Nina and Vincent¡¯s past rtionship was instantly exposed to everyone.


    Julian Lancaster and Vincent¡¯s identities seemed a bit awkward regardless of how one looked at it.


    Sharon Lancaster, upon hearing Monica bringing up past matters, angrily jumped in, "Monica, Nina and Vincent¡¯s past is just that, past. Now she¡¯s my sister-inw, why are you bringing this up intentionally?"


    "Big sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I only mentioned it because sister-inw pushed me into the water just now; I didn¡¯t mean it."


    "Shut up, there¡¯s no way Nina would push you!" Sharon rebuked harshly.


    Monica¡¯s face showed a look of grievance as if she genuinely had no ill intentions, making Sharon appear especially aggressive.


    "Enough, Sharon, stop talking!" Old Master Lancaster looked sternly at Sharon.


    Sharon was extremely angry, but as the head of the family, Old Master Lancaster had spoken, so she had to keep her silence.


    Old Master Lancaster turned to Julian, speaking in a deep voice, "How do you n to deal with Nina pushing Monica into the water? This issue can¡¯t be simply brushed aside, or else people will talk endlessly."


    Julian¡¯s expression darkened, just as he was about to speak, Nina¡¯s voice came from the staircase.


    "I didn¡¯t push her!"


    Everyone turned their heads to see Nina slowly descending, herplexion pale, her voice slightly hoarse, obviously from choking on water earlier.


    Monica saw Nina appear, a dark look shed in her eyes.


    Nina walked over slowly, looked at Monica, and said coldly: "Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re framing me for pushing you into the water, I didn¡¯t do it. The innocent will remain innocent, and I don¡¯t want to exin further. It seems I can¡¯t partake in this meal."


    After speaking, Nina turned and left.


    "Sister-inw..." Sharon called out urgently, but Nina didn¡¯t look back.


    Julian, seeing Nina leave, immediately got up and chased her.


    Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t expect Julian to care so much for Nina, chasing after her like that, and angrily rebuked, "Julian, where are you going? Come back here right now!"


    However, what responded to him was the sound of the door closing by Julian.


    After leaving the house, Nina hurriedly walked outside; Julian brought her here, but now, to leave, she had to head to a ce where taxis could be found.


    Thinking about how Julian didn¡¯t believe her made Nina feel deeply wronged.


    It was one thing for Monica to use her unjustly, but Julian not believing her was a significant blow.

 Chapter 658: Nina Sinclair Actually Doesn’t Trust Him

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Nina Sinir Actually Doesn¡¯t Trust Him</h4>


    "Nina." Julian Lancaster caught up and grabbed Nina Sinir¡¯s hand.


    "Why are you following me? It¡¯s time to eat, you should go back." Nina Sinir said coldly.


    Julian Lancaster sighed helplessly and said, "Don¡¯t be upset,e back with me first. Let me handle this, okay?"


    "How will you handle it? You believe I pushed Monica Lancaster in, so going back is just to ept punishment for something I didn¡¯t do, which I absolutely won¡¯t admit."


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply; he hadn¡¯t expected Nina Sinir didn¡¯t believe he could handle the situation.


    Is that what Nina Sinir thinks of him?


    Although he didn¡¯t believe Nina Sinir when she said Monica Lancaster pushed her into the water, he wouldn¡¯t just watch her be punished.


    And her leaving like this is equivalent to admitting she did something, which would only make Grandpa angrier and worsen their rtionship, so he hoped Nina Sinir would go back with him and exin clearly.


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir got angry and refused.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke, then she pushed Julian Lancaster away and turned to leave.


    She had thought that the only obstacle between her and Julian Lancaster was his mother, but their first test of trust ended in a tragic failure.


    Actually, from Julian Lancaster¡¯s perspective, he wasn¡¯t wrong, considering Monica Lancaster is his family, while she¡¯s just his wife due to an ident.


    To put it simply, they are family, and she¡¯s just an outsider.


    What right does she have to demand Julian Lancaster¡¯s protection?


    The more Nina Sinir thought about it, the more upset she felt; now she just wanted to leave quickly and not stay here anymore.


    Seeing this, Julian Lancaster quickly reached out to grab her, his eyes showing a helpless expression, "Nina, don¡¯t go."


    Nina Sinir thought he wanted to drag her back to apologize; she was inherently stubborn and would never admit fault!


    She quickly avoided Julian Lancaster¡¯s hand, and seeing her resistance, Julian Lancaster felt a heaviness in his heart.


    He originally wanted to exin to her, but Nina Sinir was immersed in her emotions,pletely ignoring his exnations.


    "I¡¯m not going back, don¡¯t bother saying more."


    "I¡¯m not asking you to go back. You can leave if you want, I¡¯ll take you home." Julian Lancaster said softly.


    Nina Sinir was still angry, but seeing Julian Lancaster¡¯s helplessness, she realized she had gone too far. Her anger was because Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t believe her; the real issue was Monica Lancaster.


    She eventually nodded and said, "Okay."


    Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir¡¯s hand and led her away from the Lancaster Family.


    ...


    At that moment, in the Lancaster Family living room.


    Old Master Lancaster asked with a stern face, "Where¡¯s Julian?"


    Just now Julian chased Nina Sinir outside, and he immediately ordered the servant to chase them; since the woman is so shameless, she doesn¡¯t need to stay, but he wouldn¡¯t allow Julian to leave with her.


    The servant stood trembling beside Old Master Lancaster and said, "Sir, Young Master Quentin... he left with Miss Sinir."


    Not expecting Julian to leave, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face darkened further.


    Monica Lancaster heard this and gently lowered her eyes, revealing a sullen look.


    Beside her, Sharon Lancaster felt relieved; her brother did not disappoint her. If he had really let Nina leave alone, she would have looked down on him.


    "Oh my, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat."

 Chapter 659: Julian Lancaster’s Ability to Distort the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Julian Lancaster¡¯s Ability to Distort the Truth</h4>


    Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir returned to the vi. After entering the house, Nina went straight upstairs to her room.


    Seeing her obvious avoidance, Julian¡¯s eyes darkened.


    It was clear that Nina was angry; she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Julian followed Nina upstairs. Just as she was about to close the door, Julian caught it, blocking it with his hand. Seeing Julian standing at the doorway, Nina lowered her gaze and said, "I¡¯m a bit tired, I want to rest."


    "Nina, don¡¯t be like this."


    Nina met his eyes, "What did I do?"


    She wasn¡¯t throwing a tantrum. Couldn¡¯t she at least have the right to be angry on her own?


    Because she couldn¡¯t me Julian, she wanted to process these feelings herself. But with Julian following her around, was he expecting her to admit she really pushed Monica Lancaster into the water before he¡¯d leave her alone?


    "Are you angry?"


    "I¡¯m not angry," Nina said seriously.


    She wasn¡¯t angry; she just felt a bit wronged.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s emotional state, Julian felt a pang in his heart. He went forward and embraced her, whispering gently, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t push Monica into the water, I just want to rify this matter. There shouldn¡¯t be any reason for you two to have a conflict out of nowhere."


    Nina smirked coldly, "What if I say it was for no reason? Would you believe me?"


    How could she have known Monica would act like that suddenly? Maybe even Julian wouldn¡¯t have thought of it, let alone those who disliked her, which led to no one believing her.


    "I believe you. You are my wife, the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with. Of course, I believe you."


    Hearing his words, Nina felt a twinge in her heart.


    Perhaps all the grievances before were just waiting for him to say this one sentence. Now that he had, she felt a bit better, feeling trusted by him.


    Her tense emotions finally rxed.


    "But earlier, you didn¡¯t believe. You thought I pushed Monica into the water."


    Julian finally understood the source of Nina¡¯s emotions. He quickly coaxed her in a low voice, "I was just too shocked. How can you wrong me like this? Do we not even have a bit of trust between us?"


    Nina was speechless. Okay, let¡¯s just say he was too shocked.


    "But you still wanted to drag me back to apologize."


    "I just wanted you to go back and resolve things so the situation with Grandpa doesn¡¯t be even more tense. I didn¡¯t expect you to want to leave so badly, so I could only leave with you."


    "..." Nina was at a loss for words, so now, in the end, it was all her fault?


    She found Julian¡¯s ability to distort the truth impressive, making her have to admire him.


    Suddenly, Julian scooped Nina up, startling her as she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. "Hey, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?"


    "When we were at the Lancaster Family, if you had gone back, maybe you could have exined things to Grandpa, but now there¡¯s no opportunity. In case things get exposed in the future, we need to hurry."


    Nina suddenly remembered what they needed to hurry for.


    Last time, Sharon lied about being pregnant, wanting her and Julian to stay together. Now her belly was ¡¯empty,¡¯ and who knows when they might get caught out.

 Chapter 660: Where Is Vincent Lancaster?

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 660: Where Is Vincent Lancaster?</h4>


    Julian Lancaster threw her onto the bed, and Nina Sinir quickly pressed against his chest, "Wait, I still have something to ask."


    Julian Lancaster looked down at her, gazing at her gently, and said softly, "Hmm, what do you want to ask?"


    "Where did Vincent Lancaster go?" When Monica Lancasterid hands on her, she had mentioned Vincent Lancaster. It was then that she realized her affair with Vincent was like something from a past life.


    Hearing that Nina was still thinking about Vincent, Julian¡¯s face turned a bit dark. He said discontentedly, "Your husband is right here, and you¡¯re asking about another man. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll be unhappy?"


    Nina saw Julian¡¯s expression and knew he misunderstood.


    She sighed helplessly, raised her head, and gave him a peck on the cheek, soothing him, "You know that what happened between him and me is all in the past. I¡¯m asking because Monica pushed me into the water, and it seemed to have something to do with Vincent, so I wanted to ask you."


    Nina¡¯s way of soothing made Julian quite satisfied.


    However, mentioning Vincent made Julian remember the things Vincent had done in the past, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "I¡¯ve sent him to where he should be."


    Some matters Julian didn¡¯t want Nina to be involved in. His methods of dealing with Vincent were ruthless, and there was no need for Nina to be involved in those dark, merciless aspects.


    Nina fell silent.


    It seemed Monica was right; something indeed had happened to Vincent.


    So Monica acted against her because she resented her for making Vincent end up like this?


    Nina felt she was extremely unlucky.


    Regardless of whether Vincent¡¯s situation was her fault, considering what Vincent had previously wanted to do to her, didn¡¯t he deserve this oue?


    "Is that all? Any more questions?"


    "Not for now," Nina shook her head.


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian lowered his head to start kissing her, "Then let¡¯s work hard now. I hope this time the seeds we sow bear good fruit."


    Nina blushed at his words.


    What kind of metaphor was that?


    ...


    The shadow of the Lancaster family dinner soon passed.


    That day, Nina and Julian had a small quarrel, but any dissatisfaction between them disappeared in bed.


    Lately, besides being busy with Sinir Group matters, Nina had to shuttle between Veridia and thepetition with Heidi, fortunately, Millie Langley and Sunny Hale were helping her, which made her days fulfilling and busy.


    On average, she only got to see Julian once every three days.


    They didn¡¯t have time to make babies.


    However, Julian didn¡¯t have the time to protest either, as Old Master Lancaster was displeased with Nina and deliberately assigned Julian lots of work so he wouldn¡¯t have time to contact Nina, intending to create some distance between them over time.


    Also hoping that after Nina gave birth, she could stay while the child remained.


    Nina¡¯s entry into Sinir Group wasn¡¯t smooth, given Ruby Sinir¡¯s every effort to deal with her, it was unlikely she¡¯d have it easy. Fortunately, Nina wasn¡¯t one to admit defeat easily, and she understood Ruby to some extent.


    She deftly handled Ruby¡¯s various underhanded tactics, leaving Ruby quite infuriated.


    In a blink, the result of thepetition between Nina and Heidi was about to be revealed!

 Chapter 661: Elysian and Nia’s Competition

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Elysian and Nia¡¯s Competition</h4>


    In the evening, Nina Sinir was packing her things.


    She had requested a three-day leave from Sinir Group and was flying to Veridia tomorrow to handle thepetition between Elysian and Nia.


    Julian Lancaster returned, exhausted, and upon seeing Nina packing, he remembered the matter. He hadn¡¯t made any arrangements at all.


    "Nina, can you manage on your own? Do you want me to apany you?"


    After speaking, Julian took out his phone, intending to call Felix Ford to postpone some work.


    Nina put down her things and hurriedly stopped him. She smiled and said, "You don¡¯t need to worry about me. It¡¯s just a trip to Veridia; nothing will happen. You should handle your own matters first."


    She knew that because of the incident involving Monica Lancaster, Grandfather Lancaster was very displeased with her. If Julian postponed all his work to apany her to Veridia now, things might get worse.


    Julian felt a warmth in his heart, seeing how considerate Nina was.


    He reached out to touch Nina¡¯s head and softly said, "Alright, remember toe back soon. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home."


    Hearing the word "home," Nina was momentarily stunned.


    She only then realized they were already treating their Crestfall vi as home. Julian was right; Crestfall was their home now.


    "Yes, I will definitely return victorious!"


    ...


    Veridia.


    During this time, many things had happened in Crestfall involving Nina, which Heidi Leighton was unaware of.


    Though Heidi was curious about Nina¡¯s sudden disappearance and the few times she¡¯d seen her, she appeared rushed. However, before she could ponder more about it, their salespetition was about to be revealed.


    Heidi, looking proud and triumphant, led her team to Zenith.


    Before entering the office, she turned to ask her assistant, "Are you sure that after calctions, our sales at Nia are higher than Elysian¡¯s?"


    Heidi had estimated this herself a couple of days ago, which was why she appeared so confident today.


    The assistant immediately replied, "It¡¯s true, we¡¯ve won this time for sure. The new designers you recruited earlier produced such great works, and they¡¯ve be hits, while Nina hasn¡¯t recruited any designers on her end. How can shepete with us?"


    Heidi was full of pride upon hearing this.


    Later, she had offered high sries to poach several designers for her jewelry designs, leading to nearly sold-out hits.


    However, in some of those hits, there were still a few designers she couldn¡¯t surpass. She had been trying to get in touch with them but found no way. She didn¡¯t understand why those designers were so aloof.


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir and her assistant Millie Langley had also arrived at Zenith.


    Seeing Heidi from a distance, Millie immediately leaned toward Nina and whispered, "Manager Sinir, the designers we hiredter have produced designs that consistently outshone Heidi¡¯s. She¡¯s been trying to poach our designers, but they haven¡¯t paid her any attention. Until now, she doesn¡¯t even know these designers work for us."


    The three designers Millie referred to were ones Nina initially thought had sought her out. But after Julian¡¯s identity was revealed, she realized Julian was the one who found them for her.


    It turns out that man had quietly done so much for her behind the scenes.

 Chapter 662: You Lost the Competition with Miss Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 662: You Lost the Competition with Miss Sinir</h4>


    Zenith¡¯s top-floor meeting room.


    Today, Heidi Leighton represented Nia, and Nina Sinir represented Elysian. The two sat facing each other in the meeting room. Although the atmosphere was tranquil, there was an unspoken tension akin to silent smoke.


    In the middle, Mr. Ming sat expressionlessly.


    Such events naturally wouldn¡¯t see Old Master Lancaster attending in person; he sent Mr. Ming to represent him.


    To help Old Master Lancaster understand thepetitive oues, Mr. Ming turned on the real-time video. It was dark on Old Master¡¯s end, but he could clearly see the situation over here.


    Heidi¡¯s assistant nced triumphantly at Nina Sinir and Millie Langley. Seeing the calm expressions of the two, she couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly, "How are you two so calm? Elysian obviously lost to us, Nia. Don¡¯t tell me you think you have a chance to win?"


    The staff from Nia also disyed a contemptuous expression,ughing, "Indeed, this time we absolutely crushed them. I¡¯ve already arranged the victory celebration; we can go straight over when it¡¯s time."


    Millie Langley subtly tugged on Nina Sinir, whispering in her ear, "Nia is soughable. I actually secretly calcted that if we¡¯re considering just ordinary sales figures, we¡¯re indeed not enough topare with them. But with the addition of those three hot designs, wepletely outshine them."


    Nina Sinir had long anticipated this oue and nodded understandingly.


    The opposing party still wanted to continue with their sarcasm. Nina Sinir rolled her eyes and said indifferently, "You¡¯re just flipping out like crazy dogs, so hasty to protect your master? It¡¯s not certain if it¡¯s a win or loss yet, don¡¯t speak too soon."


    Several people heard Nina Sinir¡¯s implicit insult calling them dogs, and their faces turned livid in anger, "You! Who are you calling a dog?"


    Nina Sinir smiled faintly, "Whoever acknowledges it."


    "You...!"


    Heidi Leighton hadn¡¯t expected Nina Sinir to be so sharp-tongued. She suppressed her underlying fury and stepped in to mediate, "Alright, let¡¯s not argue, let¡¯s wait for Mr. Ming to announce."


    Subsequently, the materials from both parties were handed to Mr. Ming.


    He looked seriously at the sales figures submitted by the two departments, his expression stern.


    No one continued to speak, all eyes were on Mr. Ming, waiting for him to announce the final result.


    Meanwhile, far away at the Lancaster Family estate in Crestfall.


    Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster sat on the living room sofa, also waiting for Mr. Ming to announce the answer.


    Old Madam Lancaster asked, "Old Master, do you think Nina can win?"


    "Hmph!" Old Master Lancaster sneered disdainfully, "What ability does she have? I see nothing special, if she wins, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!"


    Just as Old Master Lancaster finished speaking, Mr. Ming put down the documents in his hand.


    His gaze swept over Heidi Leighton¡¯s side; she assumed he was about to announce their victory and proudly stuck out her chest.


    To her surprise, Mr. Ming said regretfully, "Miss Leighton, I¡¯m very sorry, in thispetition between you and Miss Sinir, you lost!"


    "What did you say!" Heidi Leighton¡¯s smile froze, unable to retract from her lips.


    Her voice was pitched in extreme shock, pressing for rification, "Did you say I lost? How is that possible!"


    The Nia executives beside Heidi also disyed expressions of disbelief, speaking in unison, "Yes, our Nia clearly had a higher sales figure than Elysian, how could we lose? Is there a mistake somewhere!"

 Chapter 663: Heidi Leighton’s Total Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 663: Heidi Leighton¡¯s Total Defeat</h4>


    Millie Langley quicklyughed, shaking Nina Sinir¡¯s arm, and said, "Manager Sinir, I just knew we could win, we really did win! Thispetition is our victory!"


    Although Nina Sinir had a sense of certainty, she was still a bit nervous earlier, afraid that there might be a one-in-ten-thousand chance ident.


    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened.


    The few people on Nia¡¯s side,pared to Nina Sinir¡¯s side, were much more shocked, some were speechless.


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. She could no longer hold back and stood up, saying, "I don¡¯t believe this result. Wasn¡¯t there an ounting error? How could we at Nia lose!"


    Uncle Ming saw how agitated Heidi Leighton was and knew that they couldn¡¯t ept the result.


    In fact, when he saw clearly earlier, he too was quite surprised, but having met Nina Sinir a few times, he knew she wasn¡¯t just an ordinary vase, yet it seemed as if everything was in its ce.


    He handed the documents in his hand to Heidi Leighton, saying, "See for yourself."


    Heidi Leighton couldn¡¯t wait to read through the documents in her hand. When she saw that those she had been trying to poach but failed were people from Elysian, she was stunned.


    Her face was filled with shock, incredulously staring intently at the documents in her hand.


    How could it be!


    How could they be Nina Sinir¡¯s people?


    No wonder she couldn¡¯t poach them, it was because of Nina Sinir, because they were Nina Sinir¡¯s people, they wouldn¡¯t jump ship.


    But Nina Sinir is just an ordinary person, where did she get the connections and ability to bring these people in?


    Countless questions emerged in Heidi Leighton¡¯s mind, but more than anything, it was the unwillingness towards Nina Sinir¡¯s victory.


    Perhaps Julian Lancaster helped, only Julian Lancaster could have done such a thing.


    Heidi Leighton had nothing to say, she could only look at Nina Sinir with dark eyes, her chest heaving with strong unwillingness.


    She would not admit defeat, sooner orter, she would suppress Nina Sinir!


    At least in terms of status, Nina Sinir was no match for her, Nina Sinir was just an ordinary person!


    The three-month-longpetition thus concluded amidst Heidi Leighton¡¯s unwillingness.


    At this moment, at the Lancaster Family in Crestfall.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face turned gloomy after seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s victory, he was at a loss for words.


    However, Old Madam Lancaster looked at Nina Sinir with a calm demeanor, a hint of appreciation in her eyes.


    s! Indeed, Nina Sinir is very suitable for the role of her granddaughter-inw.


    It¡¯s just why she happens to be that woman¡¯s daughter. If it weren¡¯t for this matter, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t oppose Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster being together so fiercely.


    At this moment, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s phone rang, it was a call from Julian Lancaster.


    He vaguely knew what that rascal wanted to say to him and refused to answer the call out of irritation. After a while, the ringing stopped, and then Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s phone rang.


    Old Madam Lancaster saw the caller ID and nced at Old Master Lancaster¡¯s darkened face, having a rough idea of what was happening.


    She smiled.


    It¡¯s really prideful to the point of suffering!


    Afterposing herself, Old Madam Lancaster answered the call, "Hello, Julian, is there something you want to talk to Grandma about?"


    "Grandma, is Grandpa by your side?"


    Old Master Lancaster red warningly at Old Madam Lancaster, signaling her not to sell him out, but how could Old Madam Lancaster be threatened by him, she immediately blurted out, "He¡¯s right next to me, I¡¯ll hand the phone over to him now."

 Chapter 664: Nina Sinclair’s True Colors

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Nina Sinir¡¯s True Colors</h4>


    Old Madam Lancaster finished speaking and didn¡¯t hand the phone to Old Master Lancaster. Instead, she pressed the speakerphone button.


    She also wanted to hear what Julian Lancaster wanted to say.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s deep, maic voice came through the phone, and he spoke slowly: "Grandfather, as per our previous agreement, if Nina wins thepetition against Heidi Leighton, you won¡¯t interfere in our affairs. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word."


    "Hmph! I said I wouldn¡¯t arrange blind dates for you with Heidi Leighton anymore. When did I say I wouldn¡¯t get involved in your affairs? Besides, that woman Nina at the Lancaster Family treated Monica..."


    However, before Old Master Lancaster could finish speaking, Julian Lancaster interrupted him, "I trust Nina."


    With these words, he didn¡¯t wait for Old Master Lancaster¡¯s response and directly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone from the other side, Old Master Lancaster could hardly believe his ears; Julian Lancaster dared to hang up on him!


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster about to get angry, Old Madam Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but speak up, "Alright, you should calm down for a bit; Julian has already started taking over the Lancaster Family business, and it¡¯s a crucial time. Don¡¯t disrupt his career."


    Listening to Old Madam Lancaster, though a bit frustrated, Old Master Lancaster could only grumble.


    ...


    After everything was over, Nina Sinir packed her things and prepared to leave. She had now returned to the Sinir Family, back to Crestfall, and perhaps her focus would entirely be on Crestfall from now on.


    Today, it wasn¡¯t just aboutpeting against Heidi Leighton; she also came to Veridia to pack her belongings.


    Although she hadn¡¯t lived in Veridia for long, there were still quite a few things she needed to take.


    Unexpectedly, she encountered someone she hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    Vincent Lancaster.


    Just a few days ago, she had suffered because of Vincent Lancaster, and now seeing him appear before her, Nina Sinir felt a sense of disbelief. Thest time she asked Julian Lancaster where Vincent had gone, but Julian didn¡¯t tell her.


    Vincent Lancaster looked much more haggard than before.


    His hair was cut very short, his face had quite a bit of stubble, and there were dark circles under his eyes, making him look deeply exhausted, as if he had be a different person.


    Although Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster had been together in the past, they did not part ways amicably.


    Thest time they met, it ended unpleasantly, and meeting again now, there was nothing good to say. She just nced at Vincent Lancaster and turned to leave, only to find his tall figure blocking her way.


    "Nina."


    Vincent Lancaster looked deeply into Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes, with an emotion she could not quite read.


    Nina Sinir stepped back, "Mr. Lancaster, is there something you need?"


    Vincent Lancaster had been detained by Julian Lancaster for a while, and it was only during this time that he realized that Julian Lancaster was indeed the Julian Lancaster!


    He med Julian for his predicament.


    It was Yvette Thompson who used every means and sought help from other members of the Lancaster Family to get him out. Otherwise, he might have died in there.


    During this time, he constantly resented Julian Lancaster and developed an obsession with Nina Sinir!


    He believed that Nina Sinir deliberately left him to climb up to Julian Lancaster, and the Nina he knew before was not like this at all.


    Everything was because of Julian Lancaster!


    "Nina, Julian Lancaster sent me to prison. You shouldpensate me. Leave Julian Lancaster and be with me!" After he finished speaking, Vincent Lancaster stepped forward and hugged Nina Sinir tightly.


    Nina Sinir could not believe Vincent Lancaster would say something so shameless; she had never met someone so thick-skinned.


    She struggled, "Let go of me!"


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton and others happened to being downstairs. Seeing Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster embracing, she quickly hid in a corner and took out her phone to take a series of photos of Nina Sinir.


    Well!


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t stand solitude. She would send these photos to Julian Lancaster so he could see Nina Sinir¡¯s true nature.

 Chapter 665: Heidi Leighton Sows Discord

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 665: Heidi Leighton Sows Discord</h4>


    Nina Sinir bent her leg and viciously kicked Vincent Lancaster between his legs. He let go of Nina, his face dark with pain, clutching his groin.


    "Vincent Lancaster, don¡¯t act crazy. I am Julian Lancaster¡¯s wife now. ording to status, I¡¯m your aunt. Please respect yourself in the future and don¡¯ty hands on me again, or don¡¯t me me for being rude."


    "Nina, are you so cold to me because you¡¯ve climbed up to Julian Lancaster and think he¡¯s better than me..."


    "Enough!" Nina¡¯s face darkened, she never expected Vincent to think that way. "If I remember correctly, you were the one who cheated first with Sierra Sinir. Have you be selectively amnesic about what you did?"


    Vincent¡¯s lips moved, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    It was because he met Sierra Sinir that he ended up like this. He hated Sierra, deeply regretting his actions. Nina Sinir was such a good girl and he actually gave her up.


    Perhaps it¡¯s true that what you can¡¯t have is the best.


    "Vincent Lancaster, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again, or I won¡¯t let you off."


    Nina Sinir said this, then turned and left directly.


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton, who had been watching from the corner, wore a dark and cold smile as she slowly put away her phone.


    Looking at the photos she had taken just now of Nina and Vincent embracing, holding hands, and of Vincent gazing passionately at Nina, every shot looked intimate and ambiguous.


    No man could tolerate his woman being like this with another man.


    She selected a few photos and chose to send them all out.


    Seeing the message indicating they¡¯d been sent sessfully, Heidi¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.


    Nina Sinir, you¡¯re finished!


    She didn¡¯t expect even fate was helping her, she just waited for Julian to dump Nina!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Julian Lancaster was with Louis Quinn.


    Sharon Lancaster happened to be looking for Louis and was hanging around them. Just then, Julian¡¯s phone suddenly beeped, showing Heidi Leighton¡¯s contact with pictures below.


    "Bro, why do you still have Heidi Leighton¡¯s number? I¡¯m starting to look down on you for this."


    Sharon squinted her eyes suspiciously, looking like she was standing up for Nina, after all, Nina was her good friend and her favorite sister-inw, she had to watch out for Nina.


    Julian had added the number before, plus the Lancaster and Leighton families had simple cooperation.


    He figured as long as he was upfront, a phone number wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    "Bro, that woman must have sent you her selfie. This is a trick I know well, let me deal with her!"


    After Sharon said this, she picked up Julian¡¯s phone and unlocked it.


    Julian¡¯s phone password was no obstacle for her, she was her brother¡¯s little darling.


    After unlocking, Sharon opened Heidi¡¯s MMS, intending to belittle her from head to toe, but was unexpectedly caught off guard by the photos of Nina and Vincent.


    "What the heck! Cough cough cough..." Sharon was so shocked she almost dropped the phone.


    She panicked and tried to delete the photos, but Julian quickly snatched back the phone.


    "Bro, don¡¯t look, oh no!" Sharon tried to get the phone back, but it was toote.


    Julian had already seen Heidi¡¯s MMS.


    What he saw were photos of Vincent holding Nina, and his expression immediately turned dark.

 Chapter 666: Mind Your Status from Now On

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 666: Mind Your Status from Now On</h4>


    Veridia Airport.


    Millie Langley and Sunny Hale are now in charge of Elysian¡¯s affairs. After Nina Sinir attended thepetition with Nia yesterday, she went back to the ce where she and Julian Lancaster used to live to pack up some things. Today, she¡¯s flying back to Crestfall.


    "Manager Sinir, we¡¯re so reluctant to see you go."


    Millie Langley¡¯s eyes were red as she held Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, looking full of reluctance.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw her like this. She whispered, "You¡¯re talking like I¡¯m nevering back. It¡¯s just that now I¡¯m back to working for the Sinir Group, and my focus will be on Sinir, but I won¡¯t leave this ce unattended."


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, Millie Langley smiled a bit awkwardly.


    She was just being a bit emotional.


    Sunny Hale patted Millie Langley on the shoulder and said, "Alright, from now on, we must take care of this ce on behalf of Manager Sinir."


    Nina Sinir nced at the time, "It¡¯s about time. I should head in first. Take care, and call me if there¡¯s any issue."


    As the airne¡¯s announcement yed, the ne slowly took off.


    Nina Sinir sat by the window, looking at the scenery outside, a bit of emotion in her eyes.


    Although she initially came to Veridia because of Vincent Lancaster, now she had gained unexpected rewards and even found the man she would spend the rest of her life with. Isn¡¯t it a kind of fortune?


    After a long time, the nended at Crestfall Airport.


    After picking up her luggage, Nina Sinir walked out, and as she left, she saw a familiar figure¡ªit was Julian Lancaster.


    He was waiting at the arrival gate.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall and striking figure stood out in the crowd, attracting many nces. Nina Sinir spotted him at a nce, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    After a few seconds of being stunned, she ran toward him, pulling her suitcase.


    At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside her and grabbed her wrist.


    Nina Sinir was startled and quickly turned her head to look, only to see someone she didn¡¯t expect¡ªit was Vincent Lancaster!


    Why was Vincent Lancaster hauntingly appearing here again?


    Her face suddenly darkened, and when she turned her head to look at Julian Lancaster, she found he had already seen her.


    Julian Lancaster walked over with a cold look, pulling Nina Sinir into his embrace. Surrounded by a sense of security, Nina Sinir¡¯s tense mood finally eased.


    "Don¡¯t touch her again." Julian Lancaster warned coldly.


    Vincent Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster in front of him, a shadow forming in his eyes with a mix of resentment and reluctance.


    However, Julian Lancaster had never regarded Vincent Lancaster seriously. In terms of identity or status, Vincent Lancaster was no match for him.


    He hadn¡¯t dealt with himpletely, purely because of their shared surname.


    Unexpectedly, it caused such a major issue, allowing him to pester Nina Sinir.


    Seeing Nina Sinir being taken back by Julian Lancaster, Vincent Lancaster clenched his hands tightly, trying hard to suppress his emotions.


    "Nina and I..."


    His words were cut off by Julian Lancaster, who sneered, "Vincent Lancaster, Nina is your aunt now. Please be mindful of your identity and stop doing things you shouldn¡¯t."


    A simple identity was enough to crush Vincent Lancaster.


    Even if he wanted to dig up things from the past, it wouldn¡¯t sound reasonable!


    "Nina, let¡¯s go." Julian Lancaster took Nina Sinir¡¯s suitcase and turned to leave with her.


    Vincent Lancaster watched their departing backs with a gloomy expression, clenching his fist tightly before leaving after a long time.

 Chapter 667: Not Even the Serpent River Can Wash Away the Stain

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Not Even the Serpent River Can Wash Away the Stain</h4>


    Even after getting in the car, Julian Lancaster¡¯s expression was still very unpleasant.


    Felix Ford, driving in the front, didn¡¯t dare make a sound, keeping his neck shrunk in fear of being caught in the crossfire.


    When Julian came to pick up Nina Sinir, he was already a bit unhappy. He didn¡¯t expect to be even more upset after seeing her, and no one knew what had happened.


    As a subordinate, he could only try to minimize his presence.


    Even Felix detected Julian¡¯s anger, so Nina, sitting right next to him, was sure to notice his mood.


    She carefully nced at Julian, trying to keep her tone steady as she asked, "Why did youe?"


    Julian replied indifferently, "To pick you up."


    "...Uh, you¡¯re too good to me, I¡¯m very surprised and kind of shocked," Nina said, sneaking a look at his expression after speaking.


    Julian¡¯s face was still very cold and hard, clearly stimted by what had just happened.


    Feeling a bit wronged, Nina said, "I really just coincidentally met Vincent. I have no idea how he ended up on the same flight as me. I ran into him in Crestfall, and then he kept pestering me."


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s exnation, a look of helplessness appeared in Julian¡¯s eyes.


    Although he didn¡¯t take Vincent seriously, he was still displeased with his involvement with Nina, perhaps a man¡¯s selfish possessiveness over his own woman.


    He didn¡¯t me Nina, only himself.


    If he had put everything aside to apany her, this might not have happened.


    Julian sighed and said, "Hmm, I know. I haven¡¯t overthought it."


    Despite Julian¡¯s expression not being very convincing, Nina didn¡¯t take it to heart; perhaps he was indeed unhappy, but he still trusted her.


    At this moment, Nina¡¯s phone dinged.


    She took a nce at it and saw it was a message from Sharon Lancaster.


    Sharon: "Nina, are you going back to Crestfall today? Do you know what message Heidi Leighton sent my brother yesterday?"


    Seeing Sharon¡¯s message, a look of surprise crossed Nina¡¯s eyes.


    She discreetly avoided Julian, secretly replying to Sharon, "What do you mean? What message did Heidi send?"


    Sharon then told Nina everything that Heidi had done.


    When Nina heard about the outrageous things Heidi had done, she almost choked in disbelief. Who would have thought that after losing thepetition, she would resort to such hical actions?


    She left surprised to run into Vincent, and even more startled when he started making a move.


    Julian must have seen those photos, so when he came to the airport to pick her up and saw Vincent with her, wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding only deepen?


    Instantly, Nina felt like crying, helpless.


    She felt even if she jumped into The Serpent River, she couldn¡¯t clear her name!


    Nina nced at Julian¡¯s stern profile, observing carefully... Though he said there was no misunderstanding, his current expression clearly indicated there was.


    Although d that Julian cares about her, Nina didn¡¯t want him to be upset either.


    It seemed she would have to use all her efforts to appease him.


    Nina leaned closer to Julian¡¯s ear, her cheeks slightly blushing, and whispered, "Julian, we haven¡¯t seen each other for several days. Isn¡¯t it time to aplish our ¡¯task¡¯ tonight?"

 Chapter 668: Dug Herself into a Big Pit

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Dug Herself into a Big Pit</h4>


    Julian Lancaster heard Nina Sinir¡¯s words, and his eyes quickly darkened.


    The bit of anger he had was soothed by her sentence.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Nina Sinir to know how to seduce him now. After not seeing her for a few days, he indeed missed her a bit.


    Julian Lancaster turned to look at Nina Sinir, a slight smile tugging at his lips as he said softly, "Alright, when we get home, I¡¯ll carefully figure out how toplete the task."


    Hearing the suggestive tone in Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice, Nina Sinir felt a sudden jolt in her heart.


    Did she just dig herself a big hole?


    She had only wanted to close the distance between them a bit and then say something nice.


    Felix Ford had been by Julian Lancaster¡¯s side for a long time. He was a very perceptive assistant and had heard most of the whispers between Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster in the car just now, but he had to pretend not to know.


    After dropping Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir at the vi, he immediately drove off.


    Julian Lancaster carried Nina Sinir¡¯s luggage, and the two of them entered the vi together.


    As soon as the door closed, Nina Sinir fell into his embrace, and he threw the luggage aside.


    Then, Julian Lancaster wrapped his arms around her slender waist and gave her a deep, intense kiss.


    ...


    When Nina Sinir woke up again, it was already two in the morning.


    Her whole body was aching, and she felt like she¡¯d been taken apart and put back together. She hadn¡¯t expected Julian Lancaster to be so relentless.


    "How are you feeling? Are you hungry?" Julian Lancaster¡¯s voice came from beside her, holding a ss of water and sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Silently, Nina Sinir took the ss, drank several sips, and felt a bit better.


    She looked at Julian Lancaster with a bit of resentment, using him with her eyes of his misdeeds.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes showed a hint of distress, as he said softly, "Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself. How are you feeling? Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up?"


    Besides Nina Sinir being too tempting, the matter with Vincent Lancaster had also provoked him, exhausting her.


    Hearing his suggestion to go to the hospital, Nina Sinir instantly shook her head in refusal.


    "No need." She just needed to rest for a while.


    Furthermore, going to the hospital for something like this¡ªdid she still have any dignity left?


    "Alright, then rest a bit. I¡¯ll go prepare something for you to eat to fill your stomach." Julian Lancaster kissed her forehead, then got up and left the room.


    Once he had left, Nina Sinir finally got up.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so insatiable. She rubbed her waist; as the saying goes, ¡¯fighting at the head of the bed turns to harmony at the foot.¡¯ They¡¯d been at it for so long; there shouldn¡¯t be any problems between them now, right?


    But thinking of Vincent Lancaster, Nina Sinir frowned deeply.


    Only now did she realize that she hadn¡¯t seen him for some time, and hearing him say it was Julian who harmed him, it seemed he was very unwilling.


    It looks like she¡¯ll have to be careful to avoid Vincent Lancaster in the future; otherwise, she¡¯ll end up having to console Julian Lancaster like this.


    A few more times, and she might not be able to take it anymore.


    Soon, Julian Lancaster had prepared the food, and Nina Sinir sat at the dining table to eat.


    Julian Lancaster nced at her and said, "Nina, there¡¯s something I have to tell you."


    Nina Sinir looked up at him in surprise, "What is it?"


    Julian Lancaster paused for a moment before continuing, "Grandfather wants us to go back to The Lancaster Estate to live."


    What?


    Nina Sinir widened her eyes in shock, not expecting it to be this.

 Chapter 669: The Sinclair Family Will Always Be Your Home

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 669: The Sinir Family Will Always Be Your Home</h4>


    "But..."


    Staying at The Lancaster Estate with Grandfather Lancaster, it would be so inconvenient, and her pregnancy was fake; it might get exposed eventually. In short, she just didn¡¯t want to live in the estate.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "While you were away, Grandpa and Grandma made this request, and I couldn¡¯t refuse. If I reject their request, they might be suspicious."


    The intention of Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster was undoubtedly to better take care of Nina Sinir during her pregnancy.


    They probably didn¡¯t have any suspicions, but if he refused their request, who knows what might happen.


    Julian Lancaster knew it was very unfair to Nina Sinir and full of unknown risks, but there was nothing he could do. He could only try his best to protect her safety.


    "Can¡¯t we not go?" Nina Sinir¡¯s entire being radiated resistance.


    She remembered that scheming Monica, wouldn¡¯t she also be living at the Lancaster Estate?


    She lifted her gaze to Julian Lancaster and asked, "Is Monica Lancaster also living there? If going to the Lancaster Estate means that, I refuse. I don¡¯t want to be wronged again."


    The previous incident where she suffered grievances still hadn¡¯t been resolved.


    During that incident, Julian Lancaster also didn¡¯t believe her.


    Recalling this, Nina Sinir felt a wave of grievance in her heart, and her gaze towards Julian Lancaster was filled with resentment.


    Julian Lancaster knew Nina Sinir had been wronged that day. He stepped forward and held her in his arms, speaking softly, "I promise that what happened that day won¡¯t happen again. I will definitely protect your safety."


    Nina Sinir sneered; what good were promises?


    That day, Monica clearly intended to kill her. After she fell into the water, Monica even pressed her further down.


    It was outright murder!


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want to return to the Lancaster Estate with him; he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    It seemed the key to the situationy with Monica, only by dealing with her could Nina Sinir release the pent-up anger.


    Additionally, she had a shadow over the Sinir Family and didn¡¯t want to see Ruby Sinir or that woman.


    Previously, she lived with the Sinir Family because she had no choice; now, since she and Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t divorced, it was natural to be together.


    Unknowingly, Nina Sinir started to feel a bit shaken.


    Julian Lancaster saw the expression on her face soften a little and continued to persuade her softly, "Nina, it was my fault for not believing you immediately at that time. If you agree toe back to the Lancaster Estate with me, I will meet any of your demands."


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s promise, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Meet her every demand?


    It seemed not impossible...


    After Monica¡¯s failed trap, she would surely have another trick up her sleeve. Instead of waiting for her to act, it was better for Nina to strike first.


    Nina Sinir stopped insisting and looked at Julian Lancaster, saying, "Fine! I can agree to go back to the Lancaster Estate with you, but you must listen to me and cooperate with my actions."


    Julian Lancaster was relieved to hear Nina Sinir agree.


    He had been trying to repair the strained rtionship between Nina Sinir and Old Master Lancaster, hoping that Nina Sinir could fit into their big family.


    That evening, Nina Sinir returned to the Sinir Family, and she told Byron Sinir about her n to stay at the Lancaster Estate for the time being.


    Byron Sinir said nothing.


    Perhaps he knew Nina Sinir¡¯s dislike for Ruby Sinir. It was only when Nina Sinir left the room that he said, "Leave your things here. If Julian Lancaster treats you poorly in the future, you still have the Sinir Family. The Sinir Family will always be your home."

 Chapter 670: Some People Are Just Too Guilty-Conscious

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Some People Are Just Too Guilty-Conscious</h4>


    Hearing Byron Sinir¡¯s words, Nina Sinir felt a stir in her heart.


    Her eyes turned misty; in fact, Byron Sinir was quite a qualified father, despite having made some mistakes.


    "I understand."


    Nina Sinir quickly gathered her emotions, then opened the door and left.


    In the dining room, Ruby Sinir and Hazel Lennox were huddled together, asionally ncing toward the study.


    "Mom, what did that woman Nina Sinir want with Dad? Is she after the Sinir Group?"


    Worry gleamed in Ruby Sinir¡¯s eyes, uncertain what Nina Sinir might discuss with Byron Sinir and concerned that Byron would be swayed, threatening her own position in the Sinir Group.


    Hazel Lennox narrowed her eyes, gritting her teeth, "Could that woman be nning to oust you from the Sinir Group?"


    Though Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have that kind of power right now, especially after being abandoned by Julian Lancaster, they both felt she wouldn¡¯t let it rest, still holding a grudge over what happened with her mother.


    When Nina Sinir walked out, she overheard Hazel Lennox¡¯s words.


    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, thinking that if one has a clear conscience, there¡¯s no need to fear ghosts knocking at midnight.


    Some people are just too guilty, bing anxious even at the slightest disturbance.


    Too bad, they¡¯re bound to be disappointed.


    For now, she didn¡¯t have the ability to drive them out, but she was in no rush; once she settles into the Sinir Group, she¡¯ll definitely find a way to deal with them.


    Nina Sinir left after hearing Byron Sinir¡¯s words, taking nothing with her.


    She only packed a few clothes and left in a simple manner.


    By then, Julian Lancaster¡¯s car was already waiting outside.


    Because Old Master Lancaster demanded Julian keep their situation under wraps, Julian didn¡¯te to meet her, nor did he send Felix Ford; instead, a stranger, one of his assistants whom no one recognized or knew the identity of, was sent.


    Hiding behind the curtains, Hazel Lennox and Ruby Sinir watched Nina Sinir being picked up by a stranger, muttering to themselves, "Who is that man? Did Nina Sinir start seeing someone else after being dumped by Julian Lancaster?"


    The two couldn¡¯t fathom it, so Hazel Lennox decided to look into Nina Sinir¡¯s affairs.


    Sometimeter, Nina Sinir¡¯s car slowly drove into the Lancaster Estate.


    In the Lancaster family¡¯s living room, the house was particrly crowded today. Vincent Lancaster had just returned to Crestfall recently, so Theodore Lancaster brought his wife Yvette Thompson and Vincent to pay their respects to Old Master Lancaster.


    Unexpectedly, they ran into Zachary Lancaster and Monica Lancaster here as well.


    Monica Lancaster was the daughter of Zachary Lancaster, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s fifth son, who had just returned from abroad.


    Nowadays, other members of the Lancaster family lived elsewhere, only returning to the Lancaster Estate during free time or gatherings.


    Like today.


    Coincidentally, Sharon Lancaster specifically came over to show support because Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir were returning to the Lancaster family today, only to stumble upon such a scene. Her eyelids fluttered upon seeing Vincent Lancaster.


    It truly is a small world!


    However, with Vincent Lancaster and Julian Lancaster¡¯s status, they were bound to see each other frequently in the Lancaster family, and it was unavoidable.


    Fortunately, Nina Sinir and her brother have a very good rtionship now, mitigating any concerns about Vincent Lancaster affecting their bond.


    Yet witnessing those surrounding Old Master Lancaster, Sharon Lancaster still frowned; she felt that the Lancaster family might not enjoy peace anytime soon.

 Chapter 671: Don’t Let Just Any Woman Into the House

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Don¡¯t Let Just Any Woman Into the House</h4>


    After what Vincent Lancaster went through, he became much moreposed, with a shadow of darkness in his eyes.


    Previously, Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster had concealed their identities from him for so long, which eventually led him to suffer a prison sentence, so how could he let this slide easily?


    In the past, he wanted to curry favor with Julian Lancaster to establish himself in the Lancaster Family.


    But now he changed his mind.


    He wants to curry favor with Old Master Lancaster, even if Old Master Lancaster doesn¡¯t have any favorable attitude towards him, it¡¯s better than being yed around by Julian Lancaster!


    Old Master Lancaster was sitting and drinking tea, while Monica Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster were speaking beside him, saying something that made Old Master Lancaster smile, creating an atmosphere that seemed harmonious.


    Suddenly, a servant walked in and whispered to Old Master Lancaster, "Master, the eldest young master and the eldest young mistress have returned."


    As the servant¡¯s words fell, the living room instantly fell silent.


    Especially Yvette Thompson, who almost couldn¡¯t keep her expression steady.


    After all, Nina Sinir and Vincent Lancaster had been in a rtionship, and she had wronged Vincent Lancaster.


    Now hearing her name made her somewhat ufortable, harboring resentment for Nina Sinir.


    Yvette sneered and said sarcastically, "Is Julian Lancaster still with Nina Sinir? That woman is no good, Old Master Lancaster, you should be careful, don¡¯t let just any woman in."


    Old Master Lancaster already didn¡¯t like Nina Sinir, and Yvette Thompson¡¯s words hit him right where it mattered.


    He discontentedly snorted, "What eldest young mistress!"


    Did he admit that woman¡¯s status?


    "Master, it was my slip of the tongue, Miss Sinir and the eldest young master are back," the servant hastily apologized and corrected.


    He just didn¡¯t know how to address Nina Sinir, which is why he referred to her as the eldest young mistress, not expecting to provoke Old Master Lancaster¡¯s displeasure, after apologizing he dared not speak again.


    Sharon Lancaster nced at Yvette Thompson with annoyance, what did she mean by that?


    Nina isn¡¯t a good woman?


    Yvette Thompson and Vincent Lancaster aren¡¯t any saints themselves, yet they dare look down on Nina Sinir!


    Originally, with her strong personality, she would have retorted.


    But knowing it would definitely lead to a considerable argument, she thought better of it and held back her words.


    Monica Lancaster¡¯s eyes slightly darkened hearing that Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster wereing back.


    She curiously asked, "Grandpa, are Miss Sinir and Brother Julianing back to eat? I didn¡¯t expect today to be so lively, and we just happened to bump into each other returning."


    After all, usually, there weren¡¯t any other people at The Lancaster Estate.


    But if the Lancaster Family were having a gathering, why was there no notification?


    Old Master Lancaster tightly pursed his lips, somewhat reluctant to admit, he was worried Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t take good care of his future great-grandchild, hence he let Julian Lancaster bring her back to the Lancaster Family residence.


    But on the other side, the Old Madam Lancaster smiled and said, "Nina is pregnant recently, so your grandpa and I were thinking of staying close to make it easier to take care of her, so we let theme back to stay at the Lancaster Family."


    As Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s words fell, everyone present was surprised.


    The uncles in the Lancaster Family were put on alert, for Julian Lancaster had secretly married and quickly had a child, which would be very advantageous for the Lancaster Family¡¯s assets in the future.


    After all, one more person means one more share of the family estate.


    Given Old Master Lancaster¡¯s favoritism towards Julian Lancaster, there was no need to say more.


    It must be said, Julian Lancaster¡¯s move was indeed cunning, could it be that he knew the Lancaster Family wasn¡¯t peaceful recently, and they were all vying in secret, so he used such a tactic?

 Chapter 672: She Worries Julian Lancaster Minds

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 672: She Worries Julian Lancaster Minds</h4>


    Vincent Lancaster was deeply shocked, his eyes darkening.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to be pregnant.


    Originally, Nina should have been his, but Julian Lancaster snatched her away, and Julian even used every means to target him because of Nina.


    Feelings of unwillingness and anger surged.


    There was also a sense of powerless gloom, feeling inferior to Julian Lancaster, that was eating away at Vincent.


    He would definitely vent this anger fiercely!


    Monica Lancaster didn¡¯t expect Julian to bring Nina Sinir back to live at the Lancaster Estate, knowing that Old Master Lancaster was very dissatisfied with Nina.


    Thest incident, she sessfully strained their rtionship a bit further.


    However, she still hadn¡¯t seeded in dealing with Nina.


    But now with Julian bringing Nina back, constantly showing up in front of Old Master Lancaster, could it be a chance to eliminate the grudge between Nina and Old Master Lancaster?


    This was not beneficial, it seemed she muste up with a n.


    Monica was secretly nning in her heart, yet her face showed no emotion, wearing an innocent and harmless expression, looking very naive and without any aggression.


    However, Sharon Lancaster next to her, felt that Monica seemed to be acting strange.


    In fact, she was not very close to her cousin Monica, after all, their personalities were different, and they couldn¡¯t get along.


    Sharon actually got along better with someone like Nina, which is why she made Nina her sister-inw.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried if Nina returning to the Lancaster Estate was really a good idea.


    Unfortunately, she was recently busy preparing for her wedding, and couldn¡¯t move back in, so she thought she could only remind Nina to be carefulter.


    ...


    Julian Lancaster walked in with Nina Sinir.


    The two of them looked extremely well-matched together, walking side by side, appearing just like a sweet couple.


    Seeing them, Monica and Vincent¡¯s expressions turned sour.


    Julian didn¡¯t expect there would be so many people today, especially Vincent being here; he curled his lips into a slight smile, his face calm and said lightly, "Grandpa, Nina and I are here."


    Old Master Lancaster said to the servants beside him, "Is their room ready? Put Julian¡¯s luggage in the room."


    The servants nodded and left.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect Vincent to be here; she cursed her bad luck inwardly.


    The past between Vincent and her was indelible, and now that she was with Julian, all she could do was face it calmly.


    She had done nothing wrong to Vincent; on the contrary, it was Vincent who wronged her first.


    Julian seemed to notice her unease, reached out to hold her hand, and said softly to Nina, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if you like the room."


    With that, Julian led Nina away.


    Nina and Julian were in the room.


    The Lancaster Estate was veryrge, and the room assigned to Julian and Nina was also spacious, decorated exquisitely without any ce forint. Nina actually had no dissatisfaction and knew that Julian was using it as an excuse to take her away.


    She had been a bit flustered when she saw Vincent earlier, and thinking back, she felt a little uneasy.


    The most important thing is... she worried Julian might mind.


    Nina couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    "Julian..." She lightly bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Vincent might often appear here in the future, and we might meet again. Are you really okay with that?"

 Chapter 673: No Matter What, I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 673: No Matter What, I Like You</h4>


    "Hmm, I¡¯m aware of your situation, and the past is the past."


    Clearly, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t care much about Vincent Lancaster, as he was secretly nning how to get rid of him.


    After pausing, Julian gently looked at Nina Sinir, "I¡¯m not so petty as to hold onto past issues. No matter what, I like you."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    She didn¡¯t expect Julian Lancaster¡¯s sweet-talking skills to be so strong now, making her heart race.


    It was truly embarrassing.


    In the evening, everyone gathered for dinner, and the Lancaster Family was more crowded and lively than usual.


    Thest time, because of Monica Lancaster¡¯s issue, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t dine with the Lancasters, and Julian Lancaster left with her too.


    This time served as a bit of apensation.


    The only regret was that Monica Lancaster was sitting right next to her, separated only by Sharon Lancaster.


    After realizing Monica Lancaster was a deceitful white lotus, Nina Sinir no longer held a kind attitude toward her. She wasn¡¯t a pushover; she couldn¡¯t face someone who wanted her life with a pleasant demeanor.


    Monica Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir looking at her and gave a faint smile.


    "Sister-inw, we¡¯ve had more than a few misunderstandings before. We¡¯re all family, and I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me."


    A cold smile yed on Nina Sinir¡¯s lips. Monica was saying these things in front of everyone, so if she opposed Monica, it would surely displease Grandfather Lancaster.


    Vincent Lancaster narrowed his eyes, watching Nina Sinir and Monica Lancaster, a contemtive expression in his gaze.


    Yvette Thompson also sensed something, her expression sarcastic, as if waiting to see Nina Sinir¡¯s joke.


    As for the others, they each had their own thoughts.


    Nina Sinir thought about it for a moment but couldn¡¯t swallow this grievance. She spoke up, "Family doesn¡¯t scheme against each other. As long as you don¡¯t do anything to me, I naturally won¡¯t hold it against you."


    Monica Lancaster seemed to be waiting for Nina Sinir to take the bait, not expecting her to go along with it so easily.


    Her eyes glinted with sarcasm, but her face showed a wounded, pitiable look, "Sister-inw, I¡¯m genuinely trying to reconcile with you. I¡¯ve forgiven everything you¡¯ve done."


    That day, when Nina Sinir left in anger, Julian Lancaster followed her, so the matter was dropped.


    Now, bringing it up again, Monica Lancaster undoubtedly intended to stir up enmity between Nina Sinir and the Lancaster Family.


    Sharon Lancaster was so angry at Monica Lancaster¡¯s words that she wanted to speak up for Nina Sinir.


    However, before she could say anything, Julian Lancaster had already spoken up.


    Julian Lancaster lifted his gaze towards Monica Lancaster and said lightly, "Once dinner is over, you should leave. In the future, don¡¯te here if there¡¯s nothing important, that way you won¡¯t have to worry about Nina doing anything to you."


    Monica Lancaster didn¡¯t expect Julian to say such words; her face turned pale suddenly, showing a humiliated and unbearable expression.


    "My brother is right. Since you and Nina don¡¯t get along, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯te here, to avoid disturbing Nina¡¯s pregnancy."


    The Lancaster Family cared greatly about the next generation; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have invited Nina Sinir to live with them after learning of her pregnancy, concerned she couldn¡¯t take care of herself properly.


    After hearing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, all the dissatisfaction washed away.


    Old Master Lancaster said solemnly, "Julian is right; you should all visit less frequently in the future."


    The expressions of several people present subtly changed.

 Chapter 674: You Like Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 674: You Like Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Recently, the Lancaster Family has begun to see some changes. They are all trying their best to please Old Master Lancaster. If theye less now, doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no chance to win him over?


    Instantly, someone started toin about Monica Lancaster, feeling she was just being too talkative.


    Couldn¡¯t she have said it in private?


    Did she have to say it in front of everyone, causing them to get into trouble too?


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Monica Lancaster¡¯s face paled a bit more.


    Nina Sinir found it somewhat humorous; she¡¯d never seen someone trying to stir things up and ended up getting herself involved.


    ...


    During the meal, Monica Lancaster went to the bathroom, but she was grabbed at the turn of the stairs.


    Vincent Lancaster pulled her to the garden, staring at her with gloomy eyes. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you targeting Nina Sinir? You have no grievances or grudges against her; your hostility towards her is too obvious."


    Monica Lancaster shook off Vincent Lancaster¡¯s hand, her expression stern as she said, "Vincent Lancaster, what do you mean? When did I ever target Nina Sinir?"


    After speaking, she continued, "Mind your status; don¡¯t be so disrespectful."


    Old Master Lancaster had Vincent Lancaster¡¯s father at a young age, which led to Vincent being not much younger than the other elders, so he wasn¡¯t very respectful when speaking to them now.


    Vincent Lancaster let out a coldugh and said, "Don¡¯t deny it. I know everything."


    Seeing the meaningful smile on Vincent Lancaster¡¯s lips, Monica Lancaster¡¯s heart tightened slightly.


    She inexplicably felt a bit panicked.


    Monica Lancaster raised her eyes to look at him, puzzled, and asked, "What do you know?"


    "You like Julian Lancaster." Vincent Lancaster leaned in, whispering into Monica Lancaster¡¯s ear.


    Monica Lancaster¡¯s face instantly darkened. She stepped back two paces, warily looking at Vincent Lancaster, then harshly rebuked, "What nonsense are you talking? Don¡¯t say these things again, or I won¡¯t be polite to you."


    After speaking, Monica Lancaster turned and left.


    Watching Monica Lancaster¡¯s departing figure, Vincent Lancaster chuckled darkly.


    He had learned about this incidentally: Monica Lancaster was not Zachary Lancaster¡¯s biological daughter, but was adopted by him.


    As for Monica Lancaster liking Julian Lancaster, he guessed it after seeing her target Nina Sinir; otherwise, Monica Lancaster¡¯s attitude toward her was just too strange.


    Initially, Vincent Lancaster thought it was hard for him alone to deal with Julian Lancaster.


    But now with Monica Lancaster, he felt he had another ally. Monica Lancaster had always been on the same boat as him.


    After Monica Lancaster left, she angrily locked herself in the bathroom.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her secret to be discovered by Vincent Lancaster.


    It was true she wasn¡¯t Zachary Lancaster¡¯s daughter but was adopted by him. She had always kept this hidden deeply, not letting anyone know, and didn¡¯t expect Vincent Lancaster to find out.


    She did know that her feelings for Julian Lancaster were somewhat distorted, but she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Perhaps Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t even remember what happened between them.


    As a child, she was often bullied by other members of the Lancaster Family. That day, they forced her, who couldn¡¯t swim, to jump into the water. She stood crying on the shore, and then Julian Lancaster came by and helped her, handing her a towel.


    She remembered he said at the time, "If you can¡¯t, then go learn; otherwise, you¡¯ll always have this weakness."


    She overcame her fear and learned to swim.

 Chapter 675: Make Her Leave Julian Lancaster’s Side

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Make Her Leave Julian Lancaster¡¯s Side</h4>


    They always thought she was bad at swimming, but in reality, she had long since mastered it, and her skills were quite good.


    She could never forget the day Julian Lancaster appeared like a god; even now, she still feels extremely excited.


    Seeing Nina Sinir appear by Julian Lancaster¡¯s side, she was simply consumed with jealousy.


    Perhaps she would never be able to openly stand beside Julian Lancaster, but Nina Sinir had taken everything from her, so she had to deal with Nina Sinir, to make her leave Julian Lancaster¡¯s side!


    Earlier, her attempt to create discord was unsessful, and the old master even told her not toe here frequently in the future.


    Monica Lancaster clenched her fists tightly, this time it will definitely work!


    She couldn¡¯t allow Nina Sinir to move in, otherwise, once Old Master Lancaster agreed to let her in, there would be no more chances.


    In an instant, Monica Lancaster came up with a perfect n to deal with Nina Sinir.


    The conversation between Vincent Lancaster and Monica Lancaster went unnoticed by anyone.


    They returned to the dining table as usual, the two of them silently exchanged nces before quickly looking away, pretending as if nothing happened.


    After dinner, the whole family sat in the living room talking.


    Julian Lancaster was considerately peeling an orange for Nina Sinir, even cleaning off all the white threads on it for her. Nina Sinir took it and smiled at Julian Lancaster, embarrassed to say anything in front of everyone.


    Old Master Lancaster saw Julian Lancaster, a grown man, serving Nina Sinir like this, and his thin lips pressed tightly together.


    It seems Julian Lancaster ispletely under this woman¡¯s control; if it weren¡¯t for the future great-grandchild in Nina Sinir¡¯s belly, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    As long as Nina Sinir remains well-behaved, he¡¯ll tolerate her for a while.


    He¡¯ll wait until the child is born to deal with it.


    Feeling a bit tired because of his age, Old Master Lancaster stood up to go back to his room to rest, "You all can do as you like. Those who need to leave, go home, there¡¯s no need to crowd here."


    Everyone heard this and began to leave as well.


    Vincent Lancaster and Yvette Thompson returned to their home, and when they were finally alone, Yvette Thompson discontentedly said, "Nina Sinir actually moved into the Lancaster Family; if she really bes Julian Lancaster¡¯s wife, won¡¯t she overshadow us?"


    Since her husband passed away, Yvette Thompson had always relied on Vincent Lancaster.


    Theodore Lancaster only recently got involved in the Lancaster Family¡¯s inheritance issues and only then remembered to treat Vincent Lancaster a bit better.


    Otherwise, who knows how dire their situation would have been.


    Yvette Thompson was truly scared.


    Previously, because of Nina Sinir, Vincent Lancaster was nearly ruined by Julian Lancaster; now they are just marginal figures in the Lancaster Family, and with the fierce battles over the family¡¯s inheritance, no one knows whose hands it will fall into in the future. With capable people ahead of Vincent Lancaster, it¡¯s unlikely to reach them.


    Moreover, she worried that Nina Sinir might hold a grudge and make things difficult for them in the future.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s expression darkened at Yvette Thompson¡¯s words.


    He indeed wasn¡¯t reconciled and wouldn¡¯t just let it go like this. Today, he had already made some contact with Monica Lancaster; if he could find an ally, it would be much easier to take action.


    Now, all he could do was wait patiently.


    Vincent Lancaster clenched his fists, reassuringly saying, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Julian Lancaster have another chance to deal with me!"

 Chapter 676: Should I Get a Checkup?

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Should I Get a Checkup?</h4>


    The sun was shining brightly today, and to help Nina Sinir adapt to the Lancaster family¡¯s environment, Byron Sinir specifically arranged for her to stay at the Lancaster family home. He granted Nina Sinir a three-day leave, allowing her not to go to the Sinir Group.


    Nina Sinir felt a bit helpless; actually, she was rather reserved when facing Grandfather Lancaster and Grandma Lancaster.


    Perhaps in the past, when she didn¡¯t know their identities, she wasn¡¯t so nervous. Now knowing they don¡¯t like her naturally makes her feel somewhat uneasy.


    Julian Lancaster went to work at the Lancaster Group early in the morning, leaving only Nina Sinir alone.


    Recently, Sharon Lancaster was also busy with her wedding ns with Louis Quinn, making it almost impossible for her to visit Nina. Now, Nina Sinir could only face everything on her own.


    In the living room, Old Madam Lancaster said to the maid, "Go and bring out the bird¡¯s nest soup that has been stewed for Nina to eat."


    The maid immediately went downstairs upon hearing this.


    Old Madam Lancaster said to Nina Sinir, "Nina, you should eat more bird¡¯s nest now. When the child is born, their skin will be fair. Make sure you eat a lotter."


    Upon hearing this, Nina Sinir felt a pang of guilt.


    She could only suppress her panic and respond with a smile to Old Madam Lancaster.


    The problem right now is that there is nothing in her belly, and she doesn¡¯t know how long she can keep it under wraps.


    Recently, she and Julian have been trying very hard, yet there hasn¡¯t been any good news. She even suspects there might be some issue with her body, perhaps she should visit a hospital?


    But she can¡¯t openly go for a check-up, as she might be discovered.


    In an instant, Nina Sinir had mentally prepared herself and secretly decided to go for a test.


    Old Madam Lancaster suddenly remembered something, she said, "Nina, my birthday ising up in a few days. He and I n to organize a grand celebration; you shoulde help."


    Although Old Madam Lancaster had some reservations against Nina Sinir because of Caleb Lancaster.


    However, now that Nina Sinir was supposedly carrying the Lancaster family child, she might be joining the Lancaster family in the future. It would be better to let her adapt to the convolutions of upper-ss society now, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry as muchter.


    Nina Sinir froze for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    In the evening, Julian Lancaster returned. While Nina Sinir was with him in the room, she asked, "Julian, today your grandma mentioned something to me. In a few days, it¡¯s her birthday party, and she said I should help prepare."


    "That¡¯s something good."


    "Good thing?" Nina Sinir looked at him in surprise.


    Julian Lancaster curved his lips into a smile, "Although Grandma has some opinions about you now, she genuinely likes you. This is also a good opportunity for you to build a good rtionship with her, and with her help, things will be easier with Grandpa."


    Nina Sinir realized, indeed Old Madam Lancaster was much easier to talk to.


    She sighed, "Alright then, I¡¯ll prepare seriously for this event. I¡¯ll ask my dad for a few more days off."


    Thinking of how joyful Old Madam Lancaster was discussing the arrival of her great-grandson today, Nina Sinir said in distress, "Today your grandma seemed really excited about the child. Wouldn¡¯t this deception be bad for her?"


    Julian Lancaster raised a brow and pulled Nina Sinir into his arms, "What¡¯s bad about it?"


    "Things eventually get exposed someday. I¡¯m afraid. What if they find out?"


    "Then make this lie a reality, so we won¡¯t have to worry about them finding out."


    Nina Sinir red at him reproachfully, "You have some nerve saying that. So long and it¡¯s still not happening. Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my body? Should I get a check-up?"

 Chapter 677: So Nina Sinclair Wasn’t Pregnant After All

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 677: So Nina Sinir Wasn¡¯t Pregnant After All</h4>


    Seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s mood drop and taking everything upon herself, Julian Lancaster smiled wryly and quickly consoled her, "Maybe it¡¯s my problem? Let¡¯s just try a bit harder."


    Nina Sinir gave him a light punch, "You¡¯re doing this on purpose. I really should go for a check-up, but it has to be done quietly. Otherwise, if your grandparents find out, it would be bad."


    Julian Lancaster nodded, "Okay, you go for the check-up. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with you, then I¡¯ll go."


    Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina Sinir felt a bit touched.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Julian would be willing to have a check-up.


    She had heard that in many couples unable to have children, the man often mes the woman, saying everything is the woman¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t expect Julian not to me her, and instead, he was willing to get checked.


    The next day, Nina Sinir specifically found a private hospital.


    After paying the fees, she underwent a series of examinations, and while nervously waiting for the results, she contemted all the possible futures.


    Finally, it was her turn to see the doctor.


    Nina Sinir sat anxiously in the office and asked the doctor, "Doctor, is there anything wrong with my body?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "Miss Sinir, your body is very healthy. Just rx."


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Nina Sinir breathed a sigh of relief.


    That¡¯s great! After the examination, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with her body.


    At that moment, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or dejected. If there was nothing wrong with her, then the problem would be on Julian¡¯s side, or perhaps neither of them had a problem, and it was just not the right time?


    Nina Sinir, filled with worries, left with her examination documents.


    After she left, someone emerged from the corner¡ªit was Monica Lancaster.


    She had originallye to apany a friend for a check-up, but unexpectedly saw Nina Sinir having a check-up there. Was she here for a pregnancy test? But the Lancaster Family has its own hospital; if Nina Sinir was having a check-up, she would surely go to their family hospital. Why would shee to such a small ce?


    That day, she already felt that there was something off about Nina Sinir¡¯s pregnancy.


    Now thinking carefully, could it be that she...


    Monica Lancaster¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened as she used money and power to bribe the hospital¡¯s doctor and soon obtained Nina Sinir¡¯s results.


    Seeing the examination results, Monica Lancaster sneered.


    So, Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t pregnant after all!


    She had been afraid that what she nned to do wouldn¡¯t sessfully get Nina Sinir to leave the Lancaster Family. But now knowing Nina wasn¡¯t pregnant, things became easier; the grandparents¡¯ eptance of Nina was because of her child. What if they knew her child was fake?


    Monica Lancaster¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    She¡¯s going to expose this matter at the most appropriate time!


    The thought of Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banqueting up; she wondered how things would turn out if Nina Sinir¡¯s non-pregnancy was exposed on such an important asion. Nina might be resented by them then.


    Monica Lancaster¡¯s eyes showed a contemptuous look as she casually walked away.


    In the next few days, Nina Sinir was busy helping Old Madam Lancaster prepare for the birthday banquet. Although Old Madam Lancaster said to let her help, it was actually just arranging the guest list and not having her do any heavy tasks.


    Nina Sinir found it quite rxing, and soon it was Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet.


    On the day of the banquet, the Lancaster household was bustling busily.

 Chapter 678: No Need to Go Downstairs

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 678: No Need to Go Downstairs</h4>


    Time ticked by, and the Lancaster Family started to be lively.


    All the Lancasters had returned today, and Old Madam Lancaster, dressed in a festive red gown, was cheerfully weing the guests.


    Old Master Lancaster hadn¡¯t fully acknowledged Nina Sinir¡¯s identity; seeing so many people, his eyes grew heavy with concern.


    What if Nina Sinir came outter and people started asking questions?


    If Nina Sinir¡¯s identity were revealed, it would be the Lancasters who¡¯d end up embarrassed!


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression hardened at the thought, and with his hands sped behind his back, he walked towards the upstairs lounge. At that moment, Nina Sinir was about to change her clothes to go downstairs when she heard a knock at the door. She thought it was someone urging her to go greet the guests.


    Upon opening the door, she found Old Master Lancaster standing right outside.


    He looked at Nina Sinir with a grave expression and said, "Are you going to change clothes? No need. Just stay upstairs, and if you need anything, someone will bring it to you."


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Nina Sinir¡¯s response and simply turned around to go downstairs.


    Nina Sinir stood there holding the dress she was nning to put on, staring nkly in the direction where Old Master Lancaster had left.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to be ordered not to appear in front of everyone. Did they find her disgraceful?


    Yet, knowing that Grandfather Lancaster was dissatisfied with her, she only smiled self-deprecatingly.


    She was tired of dealing with so many guests, so remaining upstairs was fine with her.


    Though she felt a bit disappointed, her mood was still alright; she wasn¡¯t too upset. She turned on the TV and sat down to watch.


    ...


    In the meantime, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was growing increasingly festive.


    Julian Lancaster had changed into a suit. As a favored son of fortune, the handmade suit entuated his slender waist powerfully, exuding the aura of a wealthy young master.


    In the past, despite wearing cheap, poor-quality suits to hide his identity, Julian¡¯s striking looks remained undeniable.


    Now, fully revealing himself, hemanded attention from countless onlookers the moment he appeared.


    Among them was Heidi Leighton.


    She had previously lost to Nina Sinir and felt very unsatisfied. Taking the opportunity of Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet, she came to try and curry favor, hoping to leverage the elder¡¯s connections to get close to Julian Lancaster.


    Now, Heidi¡¯s only pridey in her status.


    A woman like Nina Sinir, who was nothing, could hardlypare to her!


    Heidi knew that Monica Lancaster had recently returned from abroad. As Julian Lancaster¡¯s cousin, surely, she could help Heidi gain entry into the Lancaster Family. So when Monica appeared at the banquet, Heidi immediately approached her to ingratiate herself.


    Soon, she was mingling closely with Monica Lancaster.


    She spoke many kind words and expressed her admiration for Julian Lancaster. Monica Lancaster merely smiled faintly and said she would help Heidi deal with Nina Sinir.


    As night fell deeper, Julian Lancaster stood in the banquet hall, continuously searching for Nina Sinir¡¯s presence. Earlier, he assumed she needed time to put on makeup, but after waiting so long, still hadn¡¯t seen her.


    Julian Lancaster gradually sensed something was off.


    He took out his phone and dialed Nina Sinir¡¯s number, but it showed that it was turned off.


    Hearing the cold mechanical voice, Julian Lancaster¡¯s face grew somber.


    He grabbed Sharon Lancaster, who was eating at the time. Sharon nearly choked out of fright, hastily swallowing her mouthful after patting her chest.


    Once she caught her breath, she asked, "Brother, w-what¡¯s wrong?"


    Julian Lancaster said gravely, "Nina¡¯s missing. Go look for her. I called her just now, and it said her phone is off."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go right away!" Sharon Lancaster immediately became tense and quickly agreed.

 Chapter 679: Nina Sinclair Is Not Fit to Be the Lancaster Family’s Daughter-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Nina Sinir Is Not Fit to Be the Lancaster Family¡¯s Daughter-in-Law</h4>


    The night deepened, and the Lancaster Family¡¯s estate became increasingly lively.


    Luxury cars lined up at the entrance, stopping and starting, bringing many guests of distinguished status.


    The status of the Lancasters in Crestfall needs no further exnation. Many people had their eyes on the Lancasters, with Julian Lancaster being the most captivating of them all. After all, he was Old Master Lancaster¡¯s most cherished grandson, and it was rumored that the future of the Lancaster estate might be handed over to him.


    Previously, Julian had been in Veridia, maintaining a very low profile, so many had heard of him but not seen him.


    Today, at Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet, Old Master Lancaster introduced him to the guests. It was only then that people had a true impression of him. After seeing the talented and handsome Julian, many families with daughters of marriageable age began scheming.


    To be inws with the Lancasters would ensure unrivaled sess in Crestfall.


    Julian had appeared once at Nina Sinir¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, but Old Master Lancaster quickly suppressed the news after finding out.


    At thest birthday banquet, it was announced that Julian was not single, but now, there was no girl by his side. In their circle, having a girlfriend was usual, but marrying into the family was the real skill.


    Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Julian was a prime bachelor.


    Many people became increasingly enthusiastic, continually cozying up to Old Master Lancaster, trying to leave a good impression.


    Julian was led by Old Master Lancaster to mingle with the guests, but his mind was elsewhere.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s phone was turned off, and Sharon Lancaster had just gone to find her, but there was no word yet on how that turned out.


    ...


    Heidi Leighton and Justin Leighton were also present at the banquet. Heidi had always had Julian in mind, and since today was Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet, she naturally did her best to tter her.


    She followed closely beside Old Madam Lancaster,plimenting warmly, "Old Madam, may you have blessings as boundless as the Eastern Sea and remain forever youthful."


    After speaking, she handed over the meticulously prepared gift she held.


    Old Madam Lancaster wasn¡¯t particrly warm toward Heidi Leighton. Although Nina Sinir¡¯s mother was involved in an incident with her own son, Old Madam Lancaster still preferred Nina somewhat, especially since Nina was now pregnant.


    Unfortunately, Old Master Lancaster wasn¡¯t very satisfied with Nina Sinir, so Old Madam Lancaster had to go along with him.


    She nodded, taking Heidi Leighton¡¯s gift and passing it to a servant beside her, responding, "Miss Leighton is very thoughtful."


    Heidi was unaware of the current state between Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster. Earlier, Monica Lancaster hadn¡¯t mentioned much about Nina, leaving Heidi in the dark about the Lancasters¡¯ current attitude toward Nina.


    With these thoughts, she leaned closer to Old Madam Lancaster, whispering, "Old Madam, a woman like Nina Sinir is probably not suited to be a daughter-inw of the Lancasters. In an environment like today, if she were here, she might be so nervous she wouldn¡¯t know what to do."


    Saying this, Heidi confidently straightened her chest and smiled faintly, "I¡¯ve been handling big asions like this for my family since I was young and have quite the experience..."


    Heidi intended to use this opportunity to showcase her qualities to Old Madam Lancaster.


    A woman like Nina Sinir could never be better than her.


    She had full confidence in her status to overshadow that woman, Nina Sinir!

 Chapter 680: Failed Attempt at Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Failed Attempt at Sowing Discord</h4>


    The banquet organized by Old Madam Lancaster this time was helped by Nina Sinir. Although considering Nina¡¯s health, she wasn¡¯t made to work too hard, she still did everything that needed to be done, and Old Madam Lancaster was very satisfied.


    Now, hearing Heidi Leighton¡¯s words, her expression became somewhat meaningful.


    Heidi Leighton was just a minor heiress in Veridia, while Nina Sinir was the youngdy of the Sinir Family in Crestfall. Comparatively, Nina had seen much more of the world than Heidi Leighton.


    Old Madam Lancaster wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Heidi¡¯s tactic of elevating herself by belittling others.


    Initially, Old Madam Lancaster wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about Heidi Leighton. It was only because Elder Lancaster liked her that she treated Heidi slightly more kindly. Now, after hearing Heidi¡¯s words, she became a bit more distant towards her.


    However, in front of so many people, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to contradict Heidi and cause her to lose face.


    Old Madam Lancaster preferred not to make things too harsh, so she simply said indifferently, "I understand, I will certainly keep an eye out for Julian¡¯s future wife."


    Heidi Leighton thought Old Madam Lancaster would join her in disliking Nina Sinir, just like Monica Lancaster did.


    But to her surprise, Old Madam Lancaster responded inly, without much expression, as if she hadn¡¯t taken Heidi¡¯s words to heart, making Heidi somewhat anxious.


    Obviously, Old Madam Lancaster wasn¡¯t interested in discussing this topic with her. Just then, ady came looking for Old Madam Lancaster. She apologized to Heidi and then went off with thatdy.


    Watching Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s departing figure, a shadow passed through Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes.


    After all, someone like Nina Sinir surely wasn¡¯t qualified to marry into the Lancaster Family, so she just needed to find a way to win over Old Madam Lancaster.


    ...


    By this time, Sharon Lancaster had already found Nina Sinir in a room upstairs.


    When she saw Ninafortably watching TV and eating, she was utterly speechless.


    "Nina! Why are you still here? My brother hasn¡¯t found you and is almost beside himself with worry, and your phone is turned off! But here you are watching TV."


    Nina nced up at Sharon, picked up her phone and said, "It just ran out of battery, I didn¡¯t notice."


    Alright, Sharon then noticed that Nina hadn¡¯t even changed her dress, so she asked, "You haven¡¯t even changed your clothes, hurry and change so we can go down together."


    Nina helplessly curled her lips slightly, "Sharon, I¡¯m not going down, you go back first."


    "What? Why?" Sharon was a bit baffled, not knowing what was going on with Nina.


    Nina silently sighed, "Grandfather Lancaster just told me to stay upstairs and not to go down if there¡¯s nothing important."


    "What!" Sharon was practically stunned.


    She never expected Grandfather Lancaster to do something like this, preventing Nina from going downstairs, who was he trying to humiliate?


    Although she felt it was unfair to Nina, she was a bit afraid of Grandfather Lancaster and didn¡¯t dare to let Nina go downstairs.


    "I¡¯m going to find my brother!" With that, Sharon turned and ran off.


    "Hey, Sharon... wait..." Nina didn¡¯t want her situation to cause conflict between Julian and Grandfather Lancaster, but Sharon had already run off without looking back, and she couldn¡¯t catch up.


    In the end, Nina could only sit back down in her spot.


    She charged her phone, intending to call Julianter and let him know she was fine so he wouldn¡¯t worry about her situation.

 Chapter 681: Acknowledging Nina Sinclair’s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Acknowledging Nina Sinir¡¯s Identity</h4>


    In the banquet hall, Julian Lancaster was weaving through the guests alongside Old Master Lancaster.


    Sharon Lancaster rushed over anxiously, intending to talk to Julian about Nina Sinir. However, Julian was engaged in conversation with a CEO, and with Old Master Lancaster keeping a watchful eye, she dared not say anything and could only worry silently on the side.


    Julian had been somewhat distracted earlier. Seeing Sharon arrive, he realized she had news of Nina Sinir, and he apologized to the CEO.


    Then, he took steps toward Sharon.


    "How is it? Have you found Nina?"


    Sharon replied somewhat frustratedly, "I¡¯ve found her already. She¡¯s upstairs now."


    Upon hearing that Nina was upstairs, the tight knot in Julian¡¯s brow finally eased, and the worry in his eyespletely vanished.


    He asked, "What is Nina doing upstairs? Why hasn¡¯t shee down yet?"


    Sharon quietly nced at Old Master Lancaster over there, showing a slight apprehension in her expression.


    She murmured disapprovingly, "Do you think Nina doesn¡¯t want toe down? It¡¯s Grandpa who won¡¯t let here down, so she¡¯s hiding upstairs alone. Grandpa is being quite unreasonable; who¡¯s he trying to humiliate here."


    Recalling seeing Nina Sinir so lonely upstairs by herself while they were all happily attending the banquet.


    Sharon felt Nina was very pitiable; she sincerely cared for her good friend!


    Julian¡¯s face suddenly darkened upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words.


    He said nothing more, directly heading upstairs.


    Watching Julian go upstairs, Sharon breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed her brother did still like Nina, at least he¡¯s not letting her suffer, making her d she¡¯d introduced her good friend to him.


    At that moment, Old Master Lancaster also noticed Julian heading upstairs, aware perhaps that Julian had learned Nina was upstairs. His face turned displeased.


    Julian had left CEO Hong, which he thought was due to something happening.


    But now it seemed it was about that woman, Nina Sinir.


    Old Master Lancaster approached Sharon, lowering his voice in dissatisfaction: "What¡¯s going on? Is your brother going upstairs to find that woman, Nina Sinir?"


    Though a bit fearful of Old Master Lancaster, Sharon still stood by her good friend Nina Sinir, and mustered courage to say, "Well... It¡¯s not nice for Nina to be upstairs all alone!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with that!" Old Master Lancaster red at her.


    Julian had already caught everyone¡¯s attention earlier; many had been watching him closely. Now, if he appeared with Nina Sinir, it would surely spark discussions among everyone.


    What would be said if someone asked? Wouldn¡¯t it mean admitting that woman¡¯s identity?


    No one yet knows about Nina Sinir¡¯s rtionship with Julian; he ns to keep it hidden, not let Julian publicly associate with her!


    Old Master Lancaster was very displeased; although he temporarily epted Nina, it was merely to have her bear a child, not to let her be part of the family!


    He grew more dissatisfied as he thought, snorting coldly, "Having her stay upstairs was originally the best arrangement. Now I¡¯ll see if Julian intends to announce her identity to everyone!"


    With that, his face darkened as he walked toward the upstairs area.


    Sharon feared there might be some conflict between Julian and Old Master Lancaster, and she quickly followed him.

 Chapter 682: Not Wanting Nina Sinclair to Be Wronged

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Not Wanting Nina Sinir to Be Wronged</h4>


    In the room upstairs, Nina Sinir¡¯s phone had just turned on, and she was about to send a message to Julian Lancaster when he walked in.


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir sitting alone in the room, a hint of distress appearing in his eyes.


    He walked forward and softly said, "Nina, did Grandpa ask you to stay here?"


    Nina Sinir was taken aback for a moment, quickly putting down the phone in her hand, and asked in surprise, "How did youe up? Are things downstairs all settled?"


    Julian Lancaster stared at Nina Sinir for a while, confirming that there was nothing unusual in her expression, then reached out to embrace her, gently saying, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry for making you feel wronged."


    Originally, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t feel particrly wronged.


    After all, she knew that Elder Lancaster didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t have high expectations. She thought it was to be expected for Elder Lancaster to ask her to stay upstairs.


    But now, hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, all those grievances surged to the surface.


    She said sullenly, "It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t feel wronged."


    Julian Lancaster gently stroked Nina Sinir¡¯s back and said, "Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs together."


    Nina Sinir was just about to speak when Old Master Lancaster¡¯s voice sounded from behind!


    He snorted coldly, "Julian! If you take her downstairs right now, how do you n to introduce her identity if others ask?"


    Seeing Old Master Lancaster appear, Nina Sinir quickly moved away from Julian Lancaster¡¯s embrace.


    Old Master Lancaster walked in with a stern expression, suppressing his anger, and snorted, "Do you remember what you promised me before? Are you nning to go back on your word?"


    Julian Lancaster had deceived Old Master Lancaster by saying Nina Sinir was pregnant, leading Old Master Lancaster to temporarily ept Nina Sinir¡¯s presence. They made a deal not to let others know about their rtionship.


    This was already Old Master Lancaster¡¯s greatest concession.


    For him to ept Nina Sinir¡¯s presence immediately might not be an easy thing.


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply. He had indeed promised Old Master Lancaster this matter.


    But he also didn¡¯t want Nina Sinir to suffer any grievances.


    In the end, Julian Lancaster chose Nina Sinir¡¯s side without hesitation, saying firmly, "Grandfather, although I promised you not to announce our matter publicly, Nina is my wife. I can¡¯t just leave her here alone."


    "If I did that, I¡¯d be a heartless man. You wouldn¡¯t want me to be such a man, would you?"


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face darkened. What kind of twisted logic was this!


    He was about to reprimand Julian Lancaster.


    Just then, Sharon Lancaster walked in from outside and quickly reassured, "Oh, big brother! There¡¯s no need to be so upset. Keeping Nina upstairs isn¡¯t really appropriate; let here down and join everyone. It¡¯d be more lively that way."


    Old Master Lancaster hadn¡¯t expected Sharon Lancaster to side with Nina Sinir, so he snorted discontentedly, "Sharon, what do you mean by this?"


    Julian Lancaster wanted to say something but received a subtle hint from Sharon Lancaster.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    "Grandfather, please don¡¯t rush," Sharon Lancaster moved closer to Old Master Lancaster, soothing him in a low voice, "You¡¯re just worried about Nina being involved with my brother."


    "Actually, it¡¯s an easy fix. Just let Ninae down, and I¡¯ll tell others she¡¯s my close friend. That way, there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings."


    Sharon Lancaster understood Old Master Lancaster¡¯s concerns and was working as an intermediary to smooth things over, aiming to satisfy both sides.


    After hearing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression slightly softened.


    He snorted and said, "Fine, let¡¯s do as Sharon says! But if you dare to do anything secretly, don¡¯t me me for being harsh. I won¡¯t show any mercy!"


    With that, Old Master Lancaster flung his sleeves and left.

 Chapter 683: No Wonder She’s My Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 683: No Wonder She¡¯s My Sister-inw</h4>


    After Old Master Lancaster left, Sharon Lancaster said to Nina Sinir, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this. Grandfather hasn¡¯t been able to ept you yet, so for now, it¡¯ll have to be this way. Let¡¯s go down together."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t feel aggrieved at all. She smiled gently and said, "You don¡¯t need to be so tense; don¡¯t start fighting because of me."


    "I was thinking of cking off, but now I have to go down and engage in socializing."


    Even before, when she was with Julian Lancaster, she already knew what difficulties would arise, so she was mentally prepared for this.


    Sharon Lancaster heard the ease in Nina Sinir¡¯s voice and thought she was simply too good-hearted.


    No wonder she¡¯s my sister-inw!


    She would definitely strive to have her grandfather ept Nina Sinir!


    Sharon Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster and said, "Brother, our goal now is to have Grandpa ept Nina. If you argue with him, then all our previous efforts will be in vain. Also, if things get too heated, Grandma won¡¯t be happy, and that would be a loss we can¡¯t afford..."


    Julian Lancaster calmed down after hearing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words.


    He nodded and said, "Understood."


    Because he couldn¡¯t appear with Nina Sinir, Julian Lancaster reassured her for a while. Finally, under Nina Sinir¡¯s urging, he turned and went downstairs.


    ...


    In the banquet hall.


    Earlier, Heidi Leighton noticed Julian Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster leaving one after the other, and seeing their gloomy expressions, she vaguely sensed that something significant had urred.


    Why did they both leave with such dark expressions?


    While Heidi Leighton was puzzled, she saw Old Master Lancaster return, his expression just as stern as before.


    Following him was Julian Lancaster, whose expression wasn¡¯t as severe as before, making things even more puzzling as to what had happened.


    While Heidi Leighton remained in doubt, she saw Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster appear together in the banquet hall.


    She stared nkly at Nina Sinir for quite a while.


    Originally, since she hadn¡¯t seen Nina Sinir today, she assumed Nina was unable to enter the Lancaster Family. She felt quite smug about it, but unexpectedly, here she was!


    What¡¯s going on with Nina Sinir now?


    Heidi Leighton was extremely curious, and finally, she saw Monica Lancaster.


    Her eyes shifted slightly, and she walked toward Monica Lancaster, asking, "Monica, how is Nina Sinir here? With her status, how can shee to such a ce? Aren¡¯t Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster afraid of losing face with the guests when they find out?"


    Earlier, Monica Lancaster had a brief exchange with Heidi Leighton and knew this woman liked Julian Lancaster.


    Moreover, Heidi Leighton wasn¡¯t aware that Nina Sinir was actually the daughter of the Sinir Family.


    Heidi Leighton still wanted to make an issue of Nina Sinir¡¯s identity.


    A slight smirk of ridicule appeared in Monica Lancaster¡¯s eyes; what a mindless fool!


    Despite her disdain for Heidi Leighton, Monica Lancaster didn¡¯t show it. She simply said ndly, "My cousin likes Nina Sinir, and now, at Grandma¡¯s birthday celebration, a significant event, of course, he wants her to be present."


    Heidi Leighton nodded in sudden realization and said, "Then... isn¡¯t Julian Lancaster going to acknowledge her identityter?"


    She originally thought Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster were over, but unexpectedly, they were still together.


    In such an important setting, if Julian Lancaster acknowledged Nina Sinir¡¯s identity, she¡¯d have no chance anymore.


    Monica Lancaster chuckled lightly, saying, "Miss Leighton, Nina Sinir is certainly not up to your standard. My grandfather has always disapproved of her, so you actually have much more opportunity than she does. See, now she can only be by Sharon Lancaster¡¯s side and isn¡¯t with Julian Lancaster, which shows how Grandpa disapproves of her."


    Hearing this, Heidi Leighton¡¯s face bore a look of pride.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s status wasn¡¯t fit for public acknowledgment; certainly, the two elders of the Lancaster Family were very displeased with her, which is why she could only follow Sharon Lancaster.


    So Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t going to announce her identity.


    With this, she could feel at ease!

 Chapter 684: Everyone Knows Everything

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Everyone Knows Everything</h4>


    When Nina Sinir and Sharon Lancaster appeared together in the banquet hall, they indeed attracted quite a bit of attention.


    At this moment, Vincent Lancaster, mingling in the crowd, also spotted Nina Sinir.


    Earlier, Nina Sinir had changed into a simple gown, looking incredibly beautiful, bing the center of attention, especially by being at Sharon Lancaster¡¯s side, sparking much imagination.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened; once, Nina Sinir had been his woman, but now she¡¯s be someone he can only long for but cannot reach.


    Who would have thought that Nina Sinir was the daughter of the Sinir Family?


    Now, she and Julian Lancaster are quite a match, if not for the incident involving Caleb Lancaster; perhaps they would have already ended up together sessfully.


    He noticed Julian Lancaster¡¯s gaze falling on Nina Sinir, and she also nced back at him tenderly, a kind of unspoken understanding between them that outsiders could not intrude upon.


    Once upon a time, Nina Sinir had liked him as well.


    But now, the feelings between him and Nina Sinir had long faded, making him just a figure of the past!


    Earlier, Old Master Lancaster joyfully brought Julian Lancaster around, greeting everyone in the hall; Julian¡¯s status in the Lancaster Family was evident.


    Even the sons of Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t have any chance, not to mention the younger generation, who were all sidelined like supporting green leaves.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s favoritism towards Julian Lancaster was apparent.


    But this might be a good thing; perhaps his actions would incite a bacsh, and when others dealt with Julian Lancaster, he could reap the rewards.


    By then, not only the Lancaster Family but even Nina Sinir would be his!


    Vincent Lancaster let out a sinister, cold smile.


    ...


    Nina Sinir¡¯s appearance stirred quite amotion.


    Guests who had once attended Old Master Sinir¡¯s birthday banquet instantly recognized Nina Sinir¡¯s identity.


    Originally, they thought Julian Lancaster was alone today without any femalepanion, but unexpectedly, Nina Sinir was also here. In such an important asion where Nina Sinir appeared, her identity was self-evident.


    Although Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t standing with Nina Sinir, everyone had a clear understanding of their identities.


    "That girl is the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter; I attended Sinir¡¯s birthday banquetst time, and she personally congratted Old Master Sinir! She¡¯s Byron Sinir¡¯s daughter."


    "Right, right, I was there that day too. Later, Julian Lancaster also showed up, but for some reason, no news came out. I was quite puzzled just now."


    "So you¡¯re saying the Sinir Family is going to align with the Lancaster Family? This would be a strong alliance!"


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s so certain. Notice how that woman didn¡¯t show up until now; could it be she was hidden away? I heard Elder Lancaster isn¡¯t satisfied with her."


    "Seems like it; haven¡¯t you noticed there¡¯s no interaction between the Sinir and Lancaster Families?"


    ...


    The guests below were gossiping, uncovering the rtionship between Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir.


    Beside Old Master Lancaster, someone smiled at him, saying, "Old Master Lancaster, your family celebration must be nearing, right? If there¡¯s a banquet, we will surely present generous gifts."


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lancaster suddenly choked.


    He never expected his countless efforts to hide Nina Sinir, preventing others from discovering her rtionship with Julian Lancaster, toe to naught as these people knew everything.


    Even when Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir weren¡¯t standing together, how did they see through it!


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face instantly turned exceedingly sour, feeling almost choked with anger.


    To maintain hisposure, he could only force a stiff smile.


    Had he known it would turn out this way, he would have let that woman be here from the start; now everyone¡¯s attention is even greater!


    Old Master Lancaster regretted it so much he could curse himself.

 Chapter 685: Making Nina Sinclair Despised by All

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Making Nina Sinir Despised by All</h4>


    In the corner, Justin Leighton and Heidi Leighton were also discussing matters concerning Nina Sinir.


    "Heidi, what¡¯s going on with Nina Sinir? For her to show up in an event like this, she must have received the Lancaster Family¡¯s recognition. Wasn¡¯t it said that Elder Lancaster was very displeased with that woman, Nina Sinir?"


    "How is she still able to appear here now? If the Lancaster Family acknowledges that woman¡¯s identityter, wouldn¡¯t you bepletely disgraced by her?"


    The fact that Heidi Leighton lost to Nina Sinirst time was already quite frustrating for Justin Leighton, and now that the situation had finally developed into something he feared most, he could no longer sit back and do nothing!


    Heidi Leighton also understood this logic, but Monica Lancaster had just informed her of the Old Master Lancaster¡¯s intentions, so she wasn¡¯t as worried as Justin Leighton.


    "Dad, Old Master Lancaster dislikes Nina Sinir and wouldn¡¯t let her through the door, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much."


    "How can I not be worried? You haven¡¯t seen how all the guests¡¯ eyes are on that woman right now. If in a moment Julian stands together with her, where does that leave you?"


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s face turned gloomy, and she said, "But the fact that she can still openly appear at the birthday banquet shows that they aren¡¯t entirely rejecting her. If I don¡¯t take action soon, she might seize the position of Mrs. Lancaster from me."


    Upon hearing this, Justin Leighton¡¯s expression turned grim.


    "Is that woman really so formidable? She actually won over Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s favor."


    Heidi recalled her attempt to stir trouble in front of Old Madam Lancaster earlier, but the old madam didn¡¯t show the slightest displeasure, perhaps because she had a good impression of Nina Sinir and wasn¡¯t swayed by Heidi¡¯s words.


    She sighed, "Perhaps. For now, only the Old Master opposes her."


    Perhaps soon, even the Old Master would no longer oppose her.


    Justin Leighton¡¯s eyes darkened, and he spoke in a deep voice, "Thepetition between you and Nina Sinirst time was originally a great opportunity, but you lost to her and are now in a passive position. By appearing in front of everyone today, Nina Sinir has further lowered your standing."


    He paused, his gaze moving past the guests in the hall,nding on Nina Sinir¡¯s side.


    At this time, Nina Sinir was already making her way toward Old Madam Lancaster, warmly wishing her a happy birthday. The two seemed to exchange a few words, their faces adorned with faint smiles, clearly indicating they had a good rtionship.


    Justin Leighton continued, "Now that Nina Sinir has gained favor with Old Madam Lancaster, she still hasn¡¯t caught Elder Lancaster¡¯s eye. For now, Elder Lancaster is still in charge of the Lancaster Family, so we don¡¯t entirelyck opportunities."


    "I noticed Elder Lancaster¡¯s expression was very unsightly just now, presumably not wanting to see Nina Sinir here. We might be able to capitalize on this!"


    Heidi Leighton hadn¡¯t noticed Elder Lancaster¡¯s expression, but hearing Justin Leighton say so, it surely must be the case.


    "That woman, Nina Sinir, doesn¡¯t have any family background, does she?" Justin Leighton suddenly asked.


    Heidi Leighton nodded in response, saying, "Yes, I had already investigated her thoroughly back then. It¡¯s said she doesn¡¯t have a father, is from a single-parent household, and only has a mother who is hospitalized."


    The Leighton father and daughter had been whispering in the corner all along,pletely oblivious to the discussions others were having about Nina Sinir.


    Until now, their impression of Nina Sinir was stuck at what they had learned during their initial investigation.


    They had no idea that Nina Sinir had long returned to the Sinir Family, and was now the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Justin Leighton scoffed coldly, "She¡¯s just a woman from a single-parent household, yet she dares to try to step over us. If that¡¯s the case, then things just got easier to deal with!"

 Chapter 686: The First Target

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 686: The First Target</h4>


    Heidi Leighton looked at Justin Leighton in surprise.


    She didn¡¯t understand what he had in mind.


    Justin Leighton sneered and said, "You know well that in our circle, what matters most is a person¡¯s family background. That womanes from such a humble origin, growing up in such an environment. Even if she can disguise herself now, she¡¯ll always be exposed in front of youdies of noble birth..."


    Hearing Justin Leighton¡¯s words, Heidi Leighton nodded in agreement.


    She had been educated as a socialite since childhood and further studied abroad as she grew up.


    It could be said that Justin Leighton was grooming her to be the future mistress, so she had full confidence that she could overshadow Nina Sinir.


    Justin Leighton snorted, "Didn¡¯t you prepare quite a few things? Later, you can use them to reveal her true self in front of thosedies. If shepletely loses face, it¡¯s likely that the Lancaster Family will dislike her even more."


    Justin Leighton hadplete confidence in Heidi Leighton¡¯s abilities; Nina Sinir was no match for her.


    Upon hearing Justin Leighton¡¯s words, Heidi Leighton smiled confidently.


    How could she forget her preparations; this time Nina Sinir was doomed!


    ...


    The banquet continued; Nina Sinir¡¯s presence drew some attention, but soon everything returned to normal.


    Heidi Leighton knew that many socialites and nobledies would attend Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday party today. She also wanted to use this opportunity to blend into the Crestfall elite circle.


    Therefore, she brought a lot of jewelry designed by Nia¡¯s renowned designers, intending to use them to forge connections.


    Old Madam Lancaster was surrounded by numerous nobledies, chatting andughing, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Nina Sinir was pulled over by Sharon Lancaster to offer birthday wishes. She didn¡¯t know what to give Old Madam Lancaster; given Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s status, shecked nothing, so Nina Sinir had to resort to giving jewelry she had designed herself.


    After she finished the blessing, before she could take out the gift from her bag, a voice interrupted from beside her.


    "Mrs. Zhou, that dress looks fantastic on you today; it¡¯s truly a pity not to pair it with a beautiful ne!"


    Mrs. Zhou was considered a notable figure in Crestfall, especially since she had a kinship connection with Old Madam Lancaster and could speak in her presence.


    Heidi Leighton nned to start with her first.


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s makeup and dress were extremely elegant today, but she was allergic to metals, so she hadn¡¯t found suitable jewelry and wasn¡¯t wearing any. Hearing Heidi Leighton¡¯sment, she was about to exin her physical condition.


    Unexpectedly, Heidi Leighton took out a delicate gift box from her bag and politely inquired, "Mrs. Zhou, are you allergic to metals? I have a ne designed with pseudo-metal material here; would you like to try it?"


    Upon hearing Heidi Leighton¡¯s words, Mrs. Zhou showed a look of interest.


    She rarely wore nes, not because she didn¡¯t like them, but because she couldn¡¯t find suitable materials. In fact, she deeply envied those women who could wear various beautiful jewelry.


    She epted Heidi Leighton¡¯s box and opened it, revealing a shining ne lying quietly inside, with an extremely exquisite design that was truly likable at first nce.


    Many people¡¯s attention was drawn, and upon seeing the ne, they all eximed.


    "What a beautiful ne, what brand is it? I¡¯ve never seen it before!"


    "Yes, the design is really special; it must be worth quite a bit!"

 Chapter 687: Heidi Leighton Bribes People with Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Heidi Leighton Bribes People with Gifts</h4>


    Heidi Leighton heard everyone¡¯s praises and revealed a satisfied smile, saying, "This is thetest design from my brand Nia that hasn¡¯t been released yet. It¡¯s made with a special metal that doesn¡¯t cause allergic reactions, making it perfect for someone with a sensitive constitution like Mrs. Zhou."


    Everyone eximed in surprise and admiration.


    "Wow! Nowadays, it¡¯s rare for jewelry designs to consider such people. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Leighton to think of this."


    "Indeed, I have a niece who¡¯s also allergic to metals. I¡¯ll definitely have her check out Nia¡¯s jewelry designs."


    Heidi Leighton was prepared and brought out several more boxes as everyone praised her.


    "I have a few more bracelets here. You can try them on, and if they suit you, I¡¯ll give them to you."


    A gasp of astonishment erupted from the crowd, and several youngdies wore delighted expressions on their faces, eagerly taking them. Those who didn¡¯t get them looked regretful.


    However, they all felt a lot of goodwill towards Heidi Leighton, as she was willing to give away such jewelry freely, showing great generosity.


    In an instant, everyone showered Heidi Leighton withpliments from head to toe once more.


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s gaze towards Heidi Leighton softened considerably. She had vaguely heard Old Madam Lancaster mention that Old Master Lancaster wanted Julian Lancaster to have a matchmaking meeting with Heidi Leighton.


    But Julian had his own ideas, so it didn¡¯t work out. Rumor had it that he was seeing Nina Sinir.


    Now, Mrs. Zhou had a very favorable impression of Heidi Leighton, the youngdy from Veridia. In contrast, Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t greeted her since arriving and hadn¡¯t brought a gift for Old Madam Lancaster, which was quite rude!


    Such a woman was hardly deserving of someone as outstanding as Julian Lancaster.


    Mrs. Zhou nced at Nina Sinir and said sarcastically, "Look at how sensible and thoughtful Miss Leighton is, unlike some people whock understanding. It¡¯s such an important asion as the old madam¡¯s birthday, and they don¡¯t even think to bring a gift."


    Sharon Lancaster knew that Nina Sinir had prepared a gift, but they had juste down and hadn¡¯t had the chance to greet everyone.


    They hadn¡¯t even had a chance to present the gift, yet her words went too far, didn¡¯t they?


    Heidi Leighton deliberately interrupted when Nina Sinir was about to present her gift. Who knows what her intentions were, and yet she managed to win someone¡¯s favor with just a ne?


    No, it¡¯s not just one person¡¯s favor she¡¯s won over.


    Others are also beginning to view her differently. Heidi Leighton¡¯s move is indeed clever.


    Sharon Lancaster gave Heidi Leighton a displeased nce and said with a coldugh, "Who said Nina didn¡¯t have a gift? But I do find it rather strange; today is Grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet, and she¡¯s the main focus today. So why is Miss Leighton giving things to everyone around?"


    Having benefited from Heidi Leighton, Mrs. Zhou naturally came to her defense immediately.


    Displeased, she said, "Miss Leighton has already given a gift to the old madam before giving me this ne. Sharon, why are you being so petty? I think Miss Leighton just wants to promote her brand."


    Mrs. Zhou paused, then continued, "Miss Leighton is beautiful, and her career is going well. Whoever marries her in the future will be truly blessed."


    After speaking, she cast a meaningful nce at Old Madam Lancaster and sighed, "Old Madam, we¡¯re not outsiders here, so I must remind you. When marrying, choose a virtuous wife; a good wife will benefit future generations. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the family property will be squandered!"

 Chapter 688: She’s Just Jealous of Miss Leighton

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 688: She¡¯s Just Jealous of Miss Leighton</h4>


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s words didn¡¯t explicitly state anything, but subtly elevated Heidi Leighton and put Nina Sinir down to the ground.


    Quite a fewdies who had received gifts from Heidi also stepped in to support her, several voices chiming in all at once.


    "Mrs. Zhou is absolutely right. It¡¯s indeed true that marrying a good wife is of utmost importance."


    "One must consider carefully!"


    As they spoke, thedies nced in Nina Sinir¡¯s direction.


    Nina Sinir certainly captured everyone¡¯s attention earlier, but Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯te to greet her yet, perhaps she might not be rted to Julian Lancaster.


    So does that mean Julian Lancaster is still single?


    While excited, everyone also felt a wave of disappointment.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Heidi Leighton seems to have captured the hearts of The Lancasters; they simply have no chance.


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t refuted Heidi Leighton at all earlier, just watching her performance coldly.


    After watching Mrs. Zhou finish her speech, she saw Mrs. Zhou was about to wear the jewelry Heidi gifted her, and when she picked up the jewelry...


    Nina Sinir narrowed her eyes slightly and promptly said, "Mrs. Zhou, the jewelry in your hand isn¡¯t suitable for you to wear; you will have an allergic reaction."


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s hand, holding the jewelry, paused and she looked at Nina Sinir with surprise.


    When she saw it was Nina Sinir speaking to her, a dismissive expression appeared in her eyes.


    "What do you mean allergic? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Miss Leighton just mentioned it¡¯s made of special materials, specifically for those of us allergic to metals ¡ª saying I¡¯ll have an allergic reaction is simply a joke!"


    Those around also thought Nina Sinir was jealous of Heidi Leighton, looking for trouble.


    They chimed in, "Exactly! Nina Sinir, you aren¡¯t jealous, are you?"


    "It¡¯s reallyughable, not preparing anything herself, and now trying to cause trouble as soon as someone else gives a gift ¡ª truly narrow-minded, judging a gentleman¡¯s heart with a petty mindset."


    Sharon Lancaster naturally believed fully in Nina Sinir.


    Now that Nina Sinir had spoken, the ne must indeed be unsuitable for Mrs. Zhou; she kindly reminded, "Mrs. Zhou, you really shouldn¡¯t doubt this, Nina, she¡¯s..."


    "Enough!" Mrs. Zhou impatiently interrupted Sharon, snorting coldly, "She¡¯s simply jealous of Miss Leighton, no need for excuses. It¡¯s rare to find jewelry I can wear, so don¡¯t spoil the moment."


    Nina Sinir hadn¡¯t expected Mrs. Zhou to be so stubborn; she wasn¡¯t joking.


    But genuinely trying to warn her.


    Heidi Leighton may be managing Nia¡¯s jewelry design department, but when ites to design itself, she¡¯s clueless, she goes with whatever the designers tell her.


    She doesn¡¯t know what her people told Heidi, but indeed the ne she gave Mrs. Zhou would cause an allergic reaction.


    At this point, themotion had attracted the attention of the surrounding guests.


    Quite a few inquired quickly, upon realizing Nina Sinir had stopped Mrs. Zhou, a look of bewilderment appeared in their eyes.


    Even they found it strange that Heidi Leighton was merely giving gifts, yet Nina Sinir jumped in interfering.


    Meanwhile, Monica Lancaster and Vincent Lancaster, upon seeing Heidi Leighton go against Nina Sinir, smirked slightly, their eyes showing mocking expressions, quietly watching from the sidelines.


    Julian Lancaster saw that Nina Sinir was being targeted by Heidi Leighton, his brows furrowing.


    He was about to step in to help, but Nina Sinir signaled for him not to get involved.

 Chapter 689: Too Stupid to Cure

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Too Stupid to Cure</h4>


    Nina Sinir actually thought rather simply; she had a big heart, and these people saying a few things wouldn¡¯t affect her much, as she wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.


    On the contrary, Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t want her to publicly associate with Julian Lancaster. If Julian openly came over to help, Old Master Lancaster would be very angry and it wouldn¡¯t be good for Julian then.


    Moreover, she was fully capable of handling such a small matter on her own, without needing Julian¡¯s help.


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly; he knew Nina¡¯s capability; she wasn¡¯t someone to be bullied.


    In the end, he still stood where he was and did not intervene.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Heidi Leighton and Nina Sinir; although he didn¡¯t know why the two were causing a scene, if this matter wasn¡¯t resolved now, it would be a disgrace to the Lancaster Family.


    He coldly snorted in his heart: Nina Sinir is indeed not a good woman, always causing trouble everywhere!


    Fortunately, Julian hasn¡¯t lost his mind and gone to help her. It¡¯s just as well for her to hit the wall and lose face once, only then would Nina know to restrain herself.


    The people around noticed the atmosphere was somewhat stiff and came forward to mediate and persuade Mrs. Zhou.


    "Mrs. Zhou, don¡¯t listen to Nina Sinir¡¯s nonsense; this ne is so beautiful, hurry up and put it on."


    Mrs. Zhou scoffed contemptuously and put on Heidi Leighton¡¯s ne.


    After putting it on, she took out a small mirror from her bag and happily looked around at herself.


    Her skin was fair, and the ne made her neck seem slender and long.


    The more Mrs. Zhou looked, the more satisfied she was; while she reached out to touch it, she continued to praise: "Look at how beautiful this ne is, Nina Sinir is just talking nonsense; I feel fine wearing it!"


    Everyone looked over at Mrs. Zhou, and indeed, Mrs. Zhou did not show any signs of an allergic reaction while wearing the ne.


    Upon seeing this, Heidi Leighton was thoroughly relieved.


    Last night, she temporarily investigated the guest list at the banquet to see if there was a point of entry. When she discovered Mrs. Zhou, a close rtive of Old Madam Lancaster, she had thepany¡¯s designer expedite the making of a non-allergenic piece.


    The purpose was to get close to Mrs. Zhou and sessfully earn a good reputation, enabling her to rise smoothly.


    Actually, when Nina Sinir said that Mrs. Zhou might be allergic to the ne, Heidi wasn¡¯t entirely sure if it would happen. But since she had spoken, she had to maintain her dignity and not let people see a joke.


    Now, seeing Mrs. Zhou without any anomalies, she could finally be at ease.


    The people around were also quick to tter and began praising.


    "Such a beautiful ne! Miss Leighton is so generous,ing to the birthday banquet and giving us something. Look at the luster of the jewelry on the ne; one can tell it¡¯s worth a lot."


    "Mrs. Zhou, wearing this ne makes you look even more stunning."


    "Indeed, you know it¡¯s hard for those allergic to metals to find suitable jewelry to wear."


    "I¡¯ve noted the Nia brand; I¡¯ll go buy it in a few days!"


    Heidi Leighton was all smiles from thepliments and gave Nina Sinir a provocative nce.


    Now that Nina Sinir has embarrassed herself in front of Old Madam Lancaster and Mrs. Zhou, she shouldn¡¯t have any face to stay, right?


    Ha, Nina Sinir was just doing some design work and deliberately said so, yet didn¡¯t expect the ne to be genuinely non-allergenic. It¡¯s truly a case of shooting herself in the foot, utterly foolish!


    Just then, suddenly someone eximed in surprise...

 Chapter 690: A Major Face-Slapping Scene

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 690: A Major Face-pping Scene</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted towards the source of the sound.


    They saw that the skin on Madam Zhou¡¯s neck was starting to turn red ¡ª a sign of an allergic reaction!


    Madam Zhou noticed the surprised looks directed at her. Not knowing what was happening, she took out a mirror to check and found that her neck was beginning to redden, with a faint itch!


    "Ah!!" she screamed in terror, immediately yanking the ne off her neck, throwing it aside as if it were a venomous snake.


    Even though she had removed the ne, red rashes quickly appeared on Madam Zhou¡¯s body, swiftly spreading across her neck, itching intensifying upon exposure to air.


    A stir erupted among the surrounding crowd.


    Unexpectedly, Madam Zhou had an allergic reaction to Heidi¡¯s ne, even leaving Heidi standing frozen, unsure of what to do.


    Unable to resist scratching, Madam Zhou quickly became disheveled, with bloody scars from where her skin had broken.


    At this moment, the entire room fell silent, the quietness palpable!


    Moments before, Madam Zhou was still visibly delighted, no one could have predicted she would have an allergic reaction.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but recall Nina Sinir¡¯s previous words.


    She had mentioned that wearing this ne would cause an allergic reaction, but Madam Zhou had dismissed the warning, even mocking Nina Sinir for her supposed ignorance. No one expected she¡¯d get metaphorically pped in the face now.


    Other guests who had received Heidi¡¯s jewelry saw Madam Zhou¡¯s condition. Even if they disyed no allergic symptoms themselves, they dared not keep the pieces, casting them aside.


    "Oh dear, how terrifying! What material could this ne be made of to cause such a severe allergic reaction?"


    "Could it be made of some counterfeit material?"


    "I always thought Heidi was generous to give these away, these nes appeared costly, but now it seems they might not be worth anything at all! We¡¯ve all been duped."


    "Ridiculous! Earlier Heidi imed it was made of hypoallergenic material."


    ...


    The surrounding discussions were all mocking Heidi, making herplexion pale even further.


    Madam Zhou¡¯s condition worsened, looking like it might threaten her life if not treated promptly.


    An allergic reaction can be trivial or grave; severe cases can be life-threatening.


    Old Madam Lancaster, seasoned from numerous past challenges, immediately ordered someone to escort Madam Zhou to the hospital upon witnessing her condition.


    Soon, Madam Zhou was taken away.


    Although Madam Zhou had left, Heidi remained at the banquet venue, at the heart of the scandal she had unwittingly caused, making her unable to evade responsibility.


    Why did Madam Zhou have an allergic reaction?


    The designers clearly told her the ne was of a special material, supposedly incapable of causing allergies.


    Could she have been tricked?


    The current situation stands that Madam Zhou indeed experienced an allergic reaction, and everyone mes it on her ne, believing it to be fake, leaving Heidi unable to exonerate herself, even if she tried to wash off the usations.


    Especially with the guests once close to her now looking at her as if she were some kind of monster, their mouths still relentlessly condemning her.


    "Truly disgusting, bringing out fake products to harm others."


    "Precisely, such a woman has a truly malicious heart."


    "Earlier, I remembered Nina Sinir seemingly was in the middle of celebrating a birthday when suddenly she jumped up to present a gift, clearly scheming."

 Chapter 691: Hoist with One’s Own Petard

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Hoist with One¡¯s Own Petard</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster was disgusted by Heidi Leighton earlier, and now seeing her take a major fall, she immediately sneered and mocked her.


    She looked at Heidi Leighton and said with augh, "This is hrious, what do you call this? Trying to steal the spotlight and ending up in a mess, some people really want to outshine others but didn¡¯t expect to stumble, huh? Mrs. Zhou had a severe allergic reaction earlier. You better not bring out those fake goods to embarrass yourself anymore!"


    Heidi Leighton heard Sharon¡¯s words, her face turned ashen, body unsteady.


    The constant stares from the surrounding guests felt like countless sharp arrows piercing her, making her feel as if she were being publicly humiliated without clothes.


    With a pitiable expression on her face, she stammered, "I¡¯m sorry, I... I don¡¯t know why this happened. Our department¡¯s designer said these jewelry items were made with special materials. I didn¡¯t expect them to cause such a reaction in Mrs. Zhou."


    Sharon wouldn¡¯t let her off, sneering coldly, "Oh, it wasn¡¯t intentional, you just made Mrs. Zhou have such a severe allergic reaction. If it were intentional, wouldn¡¯t that be taking her life?"


    Heidi Leighton had nothing to say, she could only lower her head and ept everyone¡¯s contempt.


    In her heart, she hated that designer to death, deciding to fire her immediately once she got back!


    No, this wouldn¡¯t be enough to quell her anger. She should make that designerpensate for all her losses!


    Justin Leighton, seeing Heidi mess up, felt both disappointed and helpless, could only step in to smooth things over.


    He took a step forward, sternly rebuking, "Heidi, what¡¯s going on with you? You don¡¯t do design work; those nes weren¡¯t designed by you, right? Were you deceived by designers under you, causing this misunderstanding? Such carelessness, you¡¯d better be more careful in the future!"


    Justin¡¯s words first reprimanded Heidi and then informed everyone that Heidi herself doesn¡¯t design, she was deceived by designers, even the mishap wasn¡¯t her fault.


    Upon hearing Justin¡¯s words, Heidi immediately understood.


    With a face full of grievance, she sobbed, "Dad, I don¡¯t know what happened either. I asked the designers to make anti-allergic jewelry, not expecting them to deceive me. It¡¯s my negligence in management; I¡¯ll certainly deal with them properly when I get back."


    "You caused such a scene today, hurry up and apologize to Old Madam Lancaster!" Justin seized the opportunity to say.


    As long as Heidi received Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s forgiveness, today¡¯s issue could be resolved.


    Old Madam Lancaster probably wouldn¡¯t want her banquet disrupted, certainly wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further; if the host isn¡¯t concerned, no one else would persist.


    Heidi heard Justin¡¯s words, and immediately walked over to Old Madam Lancaster.


    She sincerely said, "Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m very sorry, I just wanted to take this opportunity to promote the Nia brand, it was also to boost our sales."


    Old Madam Lancaster wouldn¡¯t fuss over it, but now she hadpletely lost favor with Heidi.


    She felt Heidi had too many small schemes and liked to show off, not the type of granddaughter-inw she preferred, especiallypared to the low-key Nina Sinir.


    "Alright, seeing that it wasn¡¯t deliberate, let¡¯s leave it at that, but since Mrs. Zhou¡¯s condition is so severe, you¡¯ll have to cover all her medical expenses!"


    Heidi wouldn¡¯t dare refuse, she immediately nodded and said, "Yes, I understand."


    Up to this point, Heidi couldn¡¯t continue to press forward.


    She quietly stepped back, trying to minimize her presence.

 Chapter 692: Nina Sinclair Shines Across the Venue

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Nina Sinir Shines Across the Venue</h4>


    At this moment, Monica Lancaster and Vincent Lancaster at the back saw the situation reverse, and there was obvious disappointment in their eyes.


    Heidi Leighton was clearly no match for Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir seemed to be of a much higher caliber than Heidi Leighton; she immediately saw that Heidi Leighton¡¯s ne would cause Mrs. Zhou an allergy.


    Vincent Lancaster nced at Nina Sinir.


    Only to see her standing in ce with a calm demeanor, her expression cold and aloof, showing no sign of pride in the face of Heidi Leighton¡¯s defeat in front of her, with an brilliance that drew admiration.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why he used to think Sierra Sinir was better than Nina Sinir, clearly Nina Sinir was much more capable; even a Veridia heiress like Heidi Leighton couldn¡¯tpare to Nina Sinir now.


    Since she left him and got together with Julian Lancaster, she has be more and more dazzling, and he was almost unable to keep up with her brilliance.


    Vincent Lancaster¡¯s eyes gradually darkened.


    Now Nina Sinir had be the focus of the entire event, and Sharon Lancaster certainly wouldn¡¯t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    She immediately urged, "Nina, didn¡¯t you prepare a gift for Grandma? Just now, that woman Heidi Leighton jumped up and interrupted, and now that no one is interrupting anymore, hurry and take it out."


    The crowd, startled by the previous incident, was immediately drawn to Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words.


    Nina Sinir actually prepared a gift for Old Madam Lancaster?


    Even Old Madam Lancaster was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to have thoughtfully prepared a gift while helping her n the birthday banquet. She was truly considerate.


    She looked at Nina Sinir with gentle eyes, "What gift did Nina give me?"


    Nina Sinir smiled lightly, leisurely took out an exquisite box from her bag, and said, "I don¡¯t have much to give you, and youck nothing, so I can only give you jewelry that I designed."


    In the corner, when Heidi Leighton heard that Nina also gave designed jewelry, a chilly look shed in her eyes.


    Did Nina give a ne too, intending to mock her earlier embarrassment?


    Because things were rushed earlier, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t manage to find a good box to pack the ne, and this box didn¡¯t look as exquisite as the one Heidi Leighton presented earlier, looking quite ordinary.


    Many people felt a little disappointed seeing that ordinary box.


    Perhaps it was just amon market piece after all.


    Old Madam Lancaster epted Nina Sinir¡¯s box and then, before everyone¡¯s eyes, opened the seemingly unimpressive box.


    Instantly, there were gasps all around.


    The crowd¡¯s attention was once again drawn to the gift Nina Sinir had given.


    Lying quietly in the box was a ne of exquisite value, looking extremely beautiful under the light, with the main emerald gemstone radiating dazzling brilliance, and the unique design captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    Many were astonished by the design of the ne, unable to speak for quite some time.


    Earlier, many had thought that Heidi Leighton¡¯s presented ne was very beautiful.


    But now seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s ne, they felt that Heidi Leighton¡¯s was indeed like a counterfeit,pletely unable to match Nina Sinir¡¯s design!


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Old Madam Lancaster had received a gift from Nina Sinir, but this design truly astounded her.


    She was full of joy as she took it out, "It¡¯s truly beautiful, Nina, did you design this yourself?"


    Old Madam Lancaster knew that Nina Sinir was that famous designer Queen, and such an exquisite ne could only be designed by Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir gently nodded and said, "Yes, I specially designed it for you in my spare time."


    Hearing that Nina Sinir took the time to design the ne for her, Old Madam Lancaster couldn¡¯t describe how touched she was.


    Originally, Old Madam Lancaster was very fond of Nina Sinir; it was only because of Caleb Lancaster¡¯s matters that she held a grudge against her. Now she couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder whether she should transfer the resentment of the previous generation to the next.


    Perhaps it was time to let go of the prejudice.

 Chapter 693: Aren’t You Afraid of Losing Your Status?

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Losing Your Status?</h4>


    Originally, Nina Sinir was simply giving a gift, perhaps causing a collective gasp, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t have led to the current oue.


    However, because of Heidi Leighton¡¯s allergy incident, Nina Sinir¡¯s gift suddenly became exceptionally conspicuous.


    Someone remembered how Nina Sinir immediately noticed something was wrong with Heidi Leighton¡¯s ne, surely possessing some unique abilities, and quietly sought out information about her.


    Unexpectedly, they discovered Nina Sinir has such a hidden identity.


    Instantly, many reevaluated their perception of Nina Sinir.


    Earlier, those debutantes who were trying to please Heidi Leighton flocked to Nina Sinir, all vying for the renowned designer Queen¡¯s work, showering her withpliments.


    Completely forgetting the words they said to Nina Sinir while siding with Heidi Leighton.


    Seeing this, Sharon Lancaster was speechless, feeling these women were incredibly shameless, able to engage in casual banter with Nina Sinir without batting an eye, something she truly admired.


    Nina Sinir was graceful enough not to hold anything against these people; she maintained her poise.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to lose face for the Lancaster Family.


    Old Madam Lancaster saw Nina Sinir¡¯s demeanor and nodded in praise, her eyes showing a look of affection.


    ...


    At that moment, Julian Lancaster was standing next to Old Master Lancaster, both looking in the direction of Nina Sinir.


    Julian Lancaster had one hand in his pocket, a faint smile on his lips, and said in a low voice, "Grandfather, are you satisfied with Nina?"


    Old Master Lancaster heard Julian Lancaster¡¯s words and snorted coldly in annoyance.


    He was indeed satisfied, but admitting satisfaction with Nina Sinir in front of Julian Lancaster was something he would rather die than do.


    Thus, he kept a stern face, pretending as if nothing was amiss.


    But Julian Lancaster understood his grandfather¡¯s psychology very well, so he just smiled without saying anything.


    Perhaps one day in the future, Nina Sinir could sessfully be recognized as the granddaughter-inw by his grandfather.


    He believed that day wasn¡¯t far off.


    Heidi Leighton, not only embarrassed earlier, now sees Nina Sinir shining, her previous foolish actions being repeatedly mentioned.


    Many people repeatedly brought up her earlier antics, with some even calling around to inquire about Mrs. Zhou¡¯s situation.


    Even standing in a corner, Heidi Leighton could still feel the disdainful nces being cast her way, making her nearly want to leave.


    Justin Leighton was together with Heidi Leighton, and as she suffered, he couldn¡¯t escape humiliation either.


    Initially thinking the Leighton Family had managed to connect with the Lancaster Family, believing they would sessfully establish themselves in Crestfall, they were unexpectedly challenged by someone like Nina Sinir.


    Especially when it¡¯s someone with a lower status than Heidi Leighton.


    How could they ept this?


    These thoughts were mirrored in Heidi Leighton¡¯s mind as she watched Nina Sinir, who had been rejected by everyone, now be a sought-after figure, her eyes ring with jealousy.


    When the jealousy reached its peak, she finally did something she had always wanted to do.


    Heidi Leighton, holding her wine ss, squeezed in front of Nina Sinir.


    With a faint smile on her face, she addressed the debutantes surrounding Nina Sinir, "Nina Sinir is a woman without any family background, and you still want to befriend her? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your high-status debutante identity?"


    As her words fell, the air suddenly became quiet, and everyone turned their gaze toward Heidi Leighton.

 Chapter 694: My Last Name Is Sinclair, My Father Is Byron Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 694: My Last Name Is Sinir, My Father Is Byron Sinir</h4>


    Nina Sinir¡¯s family background seemed to have gone unnoticed by everyone.


    The aristocratic social circle is actually a closed loop. For ordinary people without any family background, it¡¯s very difficult to enter this circle, as every person in this circle is a connection, and everyone has power representing them.


    In such an intricate, intertwined situation, the circle bes particrly exclusive to outsiders, especially those without identity.


    Even someone like Heidi Leighton, a socialite from Veridia, finds it challenging to integrate into Crestfall¡¯s circle.


    That¡¯s why she prepared so many gifts, trying to enhance herworking.


    She never expected that Nina Sinir would ruin it, and Nina managed to get what she wanted. How could this not make her jealous? That¡¯s why she recklessly exposed Nina Sinir¡¯s family background.


    She intended to make everyone despise her!


    Justin Leighton didn¡¯t expect that Heidi would lose herposure and go up to speak with those people like that.


    But it¡¯s just as well, since they already made a slip earlier. If they can seize this opportunity to discredit Nina Sinir, it would have the same effect.


    Julian Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expressions changed immediately.


    Julian was displeased because Heidi was targeting Nina Sinir, while Old Master Lancaster was filled with disappointment.


    Heidi Leighton was too immature!


    To openly point out Nina Sinir¡¯s family background issue in such a setting, a true nobledy would never do something so lowly.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was really a good idea to have found Heidi Leighton in a small ce like Veridia, or if he made a mistake.


    Heidi was not an ideal candidate for the family matriarch.


    It seems that his previous impressions of Heidi were all illusions.


    Heidi Leighton was so focused on exposing Nina Sinir¡¯s family background that she waspletely unaware that she had already been disdained by Old Master Lancaster because of her behavior.


    Severaldies heard Heidi¡¯s words and asked in surprise, "Miss Leighton, what do you mean by your previous remarks?"


    Seeing everyone¡¯s surprised expressions, Heidi replied with a smile, "Nina Sinir is just from an ordinary family with no background. If you want to befriend her, I suggest you think it through carefully to avoid being used."


    Sharon Lancaster could barely hold back from pping her upon hearing Heidi¡¯s distortions.


    This woman is truly detestable!


    Nina Sinir is clearly the daughter of the Sinir Family, yet she keeps iming Nina has no background at all. Is she trying to belittle Nina in front of everyone?


    Sharon was about to say something when Nina pulled her back.


    Feeling indignant, she looked at Nina and asked, "Nina, why are you stopping me?"


    Nina gave Sharon a reassuring look, then turned to Heidi and said, "Miss Leighton, is making friends solely about their family backgrounds? Does not having a good family background mean I¡¯m unworthy of being friends with others?"


    Heidi, seeing Ninapletely unflustered, pressed on, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly how it is in our circle!"


    Nina chuckled lightly, "Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed, Miss Leighton."


    She looked up at Heidi and said, "My surname is Sinir, my father is Byron Sinir, so I¡¯m not the woman without any identity you im I am."

 Chapter 695: Heidi Leighton Becomes the Laughingstock of the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Heidi Leighton Bes the Laughingstock of the Crowd</h4>


    My surname is Sinir, and my father is Byron Sinir.


    Heidi Leighton stood there dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning, seemingly doubting if she misheard.


    What did she just hear?


    Nina Sinir ims that her father is Byron Sinir? How is that possible?


    She remembered investigating Nina Sinir when she first learned of her existence. She knew that Nina only had a seriously ill mother and no one else, how could she possibly be the Sinir heiress?


    At this moment, the surrounding heiresses were also taken aback, and some slowly reacted.


    Heidi Leighton intended to belittle Nina Sinir, but unexpectedly, Nina turned out to be the Sinir heiress, making Heidi aughingstock.


    "Truly speechless, Heidi Leighton wanted to expose Nina Sinir¡¯s background, but ended up shooting herself in the foot, right?"


    "I attended the Sinir family banquetst time; Nina Sinir is indeed the Sinir heiress."


    "Yeah, Heidi Leighton¡¯s from a small ce like Veridia, yet she has the nerve to talk about Nina Sinir? She can¡¯t evenpare to her!"


    Nina Sinir knew her words would leave Heidi Leighton in shock.


    Previously, because of her parents¡¯ rtionship, she was alone in Veridia, so her identity was unknown to everyone. But now things were different. She had reconciled quite a bit with Byron Sinir and was back working at the Sinir Group.


    Actually, she wanted to use today¡¯s opportunity to let everyone know a bit about her identity.


    Seeing Heidi Leighton jumping at the chance to make things worse, she openly and boldly said it out.


    Sharon Lancaster, seeing the shock Nina Sinir caused, almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    She looked at Heidi Leighton and said, "Heidi Leighton, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Nina is the heiress of Crestfall¡¯s Sinir family, way out of your league. How dare you mock her?"


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s face turned even paler, and she seemed on the verge of copse.


    "Nina Sinir... is... is of the Sinir..."


    She could barely speak, having already been embarrassed enough by the ne allergy incident. Now, failing to expose Nina Sinir¡¯s identity, she turned into theughingstock of the entire scene, further humiliating herself.


    With the Lancaster family¡¯s birthday feast, she could scarcely stay any longer.


    Justin Leighton was utterly astounded, never expecting that Nina Sinir, who they looked down upon, actually had such a background.


    So how could Heidi Leightonpare with Nina Sinir?


    He then turned towards Old Master Lancaster, whose face was dark and displeased, indicating his strong dissatisfaction with Heidi Leighton. Most likely, this birthday feast made him detest her even more, instead of winning their favor.


    Was there still a chance for Heidi Leighton to marry Julian Lancaster?


    Surrounding heiresses, displeased, looked at Heidi Leighton, bluntly saying, "Miss Leighton, aren¡¯t your intentions a bit too malicious? Clearly Nina Sinir is the Sinir heiress, yet you imed she had no status at all."


    "Exactly, are you perhaps just jealous of Nina Sinir?"


    "Actually, Nina Sinir did nothing wrong. You clearly messed up by causing Madam Zhou¡¯s allergy; Nina Sinir was merely reminding you. She was helping you."


    Nobody was swayed by Heidi Leighton¡¯s provocation. Instead, they saw her true nature and stood by Nina Sinir.


    In an instant, Heidi Leighton became theughingstock of the entire venue!

 Chapter 696: Not a Match for Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Not a Match for Nina Sinir</h4>


    Justin Leighton and Heidi Leighton, the father and daughter, have already be theughingstock of the event. Initially, they nned to ruin Nina Sinir, but unexpectedly, they ended up taking a major fall.


    Now, standing at the banquet scene, they feel like a joke themselves.


    Ultimately, Heidi Leighton had no choice but to step forward and sincerely apologize, "I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional. I just... didn¡¯t expect Nina Sinir to be the heiress of the Sinir Family. Earlier, I was blinded by jealousy for a moment. I¡¯m really very sorry to Nina Sinir and I hope she can forgive me."


    Sharon Lancaster watched Heidi Leighton¡¯s apology coldly, without any emotion. She sneered, "If apologies were effective, what would we need the police for?"


    Nina Sinir, however, didn¡¯t want to escte the matter. She softly said, "Sharon, let it be. Today is Grandma¡¯s birthday, so let¡¯s avoid any unpleasantness."


    Now that everyone knows Heidi Leighon¡¯s fault, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Nina Sinir¡¯s actions will only show her as a reasonable and broad-minded woman, so forgiving Heidi Leighton is not an issue, it rather helps her build a perfect image.


    Since Nina Sinir has already forgiven Heidi Leighton, Sharon Lancaster can¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    She snorted softly and said, "You¡¯re lucky."


    Old Madam Lancaster was very satisfied with Nina Sinir¡¯s behavior and conduct. She smiled and said, "Since Nina isn¡¯t concerned, let¡¯s drop the matter then."


    After speaking, she looked again towards Heidi Leighton and said, "Miss Leighton, I hope you will think before you speak in the future. Don¡¯t speak thoughtlessly without considering, lest you lose your own reputation."


    Heidi Leighton could only shamefully nod repeatedly.


    At this moment, not far away, Monica Lancaster saw Heidi Leighton failing twice at Nina Sinir¡¯s hands and couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.


    That woman is truly useless,pletely no match for Nina Sinir.


    Simply unable to withstand a blow.


    Next, the tense atmosphere of the banquet slightly eased, everyone began to move freely.


    Sharon Lancaster also took Nina Sinir to Julian Lancaster. The three stood together talking, and Old Master Lancaster did not oppose it this time. It was unclear whether he was too disappointed with Heidi Leighton or had a good impression of Nina Sinir, or for some other reason.


    In any case, when he saw Julian Lancaster moving toward Nina Sinir, he chose to turn a blind eye.


    As the banquet is nearing its end, everyone scattered to chat with familiar acquaintances, and Julian Lancaster no longer needed to entertain guests.


    Because of Old Master Lancaster¡¯s obstruction, he hadn¡¯t been by Nina Sinir¡¯s side the whole evening.


    He said to Nina Sinir, "Come with me."


    Upon speaking, he paced toward the outside, and seeing this, Nina Sinir quietly followed.


    Sharon Lancaster noticed the two heading off for a private moment, she showed a subtle yet pleased smile at the corners of her mouth, covering for them.


    In the garden, Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir strolled alone.


    They walked to a bench and sat down, Nina Sinir looked at Julian Lancaster and asked, "How did I do earlier?"


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s question, Julian Lancaster gently curled his lips, reaching out to hold Nina Sinir in his arms,vishly praising her, "You were amazing. I¡¯m very proud."


    Earlier, he was worried about Nina Sinir, but didn¡¯t expect her not to need his concern at all.


    Thinking about not being able to publicly dere Nina Sinir¡¯s identity, he tightened his embrace and sighed softly, "I wonder when I can stand by your side and tell everyone you¡¯re mine."

 Chapter 697: Julian Lancaster Agrees to Get Checked

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Julian Lancaster Agrees to Get Checked</h4>


    Upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir insteadforted him, "It¡¯s okay, one day we¡¯ll gain Grandpa¡¯s approval, and he¡¯ll ept me."


    Then she added a bit jealously, "Just don¡¯t keep getting involved with other women. One Heidi Leighton is already enough to handle, if there are more, I might not be able to take it."


    Although she didn¡¯t find it too difficult to deal with, Nina ensured toin a bit.


    A hint of apology shed in Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes. He said, "Nina, no matter how other women covet me, you are the only one in my heart. My wife will only be you, Nina, and that will never change."


    He couldn¡¯t control other women¡¯s feelings towards him, but he could control himself, and he knew he only liked Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinirughed, "Alright, I understand."


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t too worried, she trusted Julian Lancaster, but now her biggest concern was what to do about her stomach.


    She had gone to the hospital for a check-up that day, and the doctor said there was nothing wrong with her, so the issue might lie with Julian Lancaster? This topic seemed to carry a heavy weight for men.


    Some men have strong self-esteem and can¡¯t ept such a fact.


    How should she bring it up, to ask Julian Lancaster to get checked?


    Julian Lancaster noticed Nina Sinir¡¯s hesitant look, as if there was something difficult to say.


    He gently asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Since Julian Lancaster had brought it up, Nina Sinir let go of her worries; having a child was a matter between two people, she couldn¡¯t do it alone, she needed Julian Lancaster¡¯s cooperation.


    Nina Sinir said, "Julian Lancaster, would you consider getting a check-up?"


    Seeing Julian Lancaster look over in surprise, Nina exined, "It¡¯s like this, I went for a check-up the other day, and the doctor said there was nothing wrong with me. Of course, I¡¯m not saying there¡¯s something wrong with you, just want to confirm and see if everything¡¯s fine with both of us, and if something¡¯s found, it can be treated early."


    After Nina Sinir said this, she nervously watched his reaction, and Julian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    How could Nina Sinir be so adorable?


    Was she worried he¡¯d be upset? How could he possibly be angry with Nina Sinir?


    Julian Lancaster leaned in to kiss Nina Sinir¡¯s lips and said with a smile, "You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Since you want me to get checked, I¡¯ll make some time for it. The Lancaster Group has its own medical team, and they¡¯re top-notch. I¡¯ll find some time to do it."


    Because of Caleb Lancaster¡¯s situation, Old Master Lancaster had already established his own medical team.


    Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t worried about this issue.


    Hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Julian Lancaster to not be angry and to be so cooperative, willing to get checked.


    The expression on Julian Lancaster¡¯s face softened. He whispered, "Nina, you were great just now, actually Grandpa has already started to see you differently, he thinks Heidi Leighton can¡¯t evenpare to you."


    He understood Old Master Lancaster the best, knowing his thoughts, even if he didn¡¯t say it, that¡¯s what he was thinking.


    Perhaps in the future, Old Master Lancaster wouldn¡¯t be able to suggest marrying Heidi Leighton anymore.


    Nina Sinirughed upon hearing this.


    Heidi Leighton waspletely digging her own grave, originally Old Master Lancaster should have quite liked her, but she kept making a fool of herself in front of him.


    Nina Sinir burst intoughter.


    Julian Lancaster held her, kissed her corners of her lips, and the two of them enjoyed a moment of peace that belonged only to them.

 Chapter 698: Nina Sinclair Fakes Pregnancy to Climb the Social Ladder

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Nina Sinir Fakes Pregnancy to Climb the Social Ladder</h4>


    In the corner of the banquet hall.


    After what had just happened, no one talked to Heidi Leighton anymore, nor did anyone approach her.


    However, Monica Lancaster was an exception.


    She was currently speaking with Heidi, away from the crowd. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on their own matters, so no one noticed the two of them. Only then did Monica dare to approach Heidi.


    Ever since she found out about Nina Sinir¡¯s false pregnancy, she had been trying to find a way to expose it.


    Now that Heidi had repeatedly stumbled in front of Nina, her resentment towards Nina must be deep. It was the best opportunity to use her to expose Nina without getting her own hands dirty.


    Monicaforted Heidi, assuring her that she didn¡¯t mean to, and asked her not to take it to heart.


    Heidi, having faced judgmental looks from everyone at the banquet, was deeply moved that Monica was the only one who believed her, and her impression of Monica improved significantly.


    "Sigh, I can¡¯tpare to Nina Sinir. The Lancaster Family surely doesn¡¯t think much of me anymore." Heidi said, face full of dejection.


    Seeing Heidi like this, Monica¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness, "Heidi, actually, I have a secret to tell you."


    "What secret?"


    "Nina Sinir is pregnant."


    Heidi stared at Monica in shock, not expecting Nina to already be...


    No wonder she was able to enter the Lancaster Family. Coupled with her identity as the Sinir family¡¯s heiress, was there any ce left for her?


    Heidi¡¯s confidence instantly plummeted, sinking from her initial low spirits toplete inferiority, feeling she couldn¡¯t match Nina at all.


    Seeing her expression fall, Monica knew the time was ripe, and she smiled: "But I know a secret.


    She leaned closer to Heidi¡¯s ear, "Nina Sinir¡¯s pregnancy is fake!"


    Heidi¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, not expecting to hear such shocking news.


    What?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s pregnancy is fake? Is this true?


    This turnaround truly left her at a loss because wouldn¡¯t that mean Nina had deceived everyone?


    Monica said, "I saw Nina going for a check-up that day, andter, after asking the doctor, I found out she wasn¡¯t pregnant. Yet, she deceived Grandpa and Grandma, saying she was, so they allowed her into the family..."


    At this point, Monica looked at Heidi, "Actually, Heidi, you don¡¯t have no chance at all."


    Monica knew Heidi would certainly use this matter, so she didn¡¯t need to say anything more.


    Upon hearing Monica¡¯s words, anticipation gradually rose in Heidi¡¯s eyes.


    Exactly right! She still had a chance!


    If they found out about Nina¡¯s false pregnancy, if this matter was exposed publicly, then even with the Sinir family¡¯s status, Nina wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the affection of Old Master and Old Madam Lancaster, right?


    Heidi brushed away her previous dejection, now appearing full of excitement, as if infused with new life.


    She looked up at Monica, and gratefully said, "Monica, thank you so much, thank you for telling me this."


    Monica smiled charmingly, "I hope you can be my sister-inw, and I will surely help you."


    Heidi sneered, gritting her teeth and said, "Let me think first, about how to expose this matter, so that everyone will see Nina¡¯s true face of fake pregnancy to rise up!"

 Chapter 699: Let’s Get Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Let¡¯s Get Ruthless</h4>


    After Heidi Leighton and Monica Lancaster parted ways, she couldn¡¯t wait to find Justin Leighton to talk.


    Things had repeatedly escaped their control earlier, and now the situation was very unfavorable for them. If they didn¡¯t do something soon, there might be no opportunity left at all.


    Fortunately, Monica Lancaster gave her a glimmer of hope, and now she was so excited that she was extremely ted.


    Her smile never left her face at the thought of Nina Sinir being exposed in front of everyone and being scorned by all.


    She wanted Nina Sinir to fully experience the feeling of being despised and ridiculed!


    "Dad, Nina Sinir is so smug right now, she¡¯s really hard to deal with."


    Justin Leighton said with a gloomy expression, "That woman turns out to be from the Sinir Family! How could she be from the Sinir Family? This made everything slip out of our control. Not only did we fail to ruin her, but we also received even more disdain."


    This was something he never expected. With Nina Sinir¡¯s current status, she was far superior to the Leighton Family.


    Adding to the recent events, Heidi Leighton was no match for Nina Sinir.


    Everything he had been proud of about Heidi was now shattered by Nina Sinir. Originally, Heidi¡¯s greatest advantage was her superior family backgroundpared to Nina Sinir, and now it seemedughable.


    Heidi was not nervous at all because she knew about Nina Sinir¡¯s fake pregnancy.


    She curled her lips into a smile and said to Justin Leighton, "Dad, I found out something just now."


    Justin Leighton looked at Heidi in surprise, "What is it?"


    Then, Heidi told Justin Leighton everything Monica Lancaster had told her. She said excitedly, "As long as we can expose Nina Sinir in front of everyone, then she will also be despised by the Lancaster Family, and I will still have a chance."


    After hearing Heidi¡¯s words, Justin Leighton remained silent for a long time, with a somber look in his eyes, seemingly contemting a strategy.


    Unexpectedly, hope arose when they thought they were at the end of their rope!


    Even fate was helping them, giving them leverage over Nina Sinir. They must make good use of this opportunity!


    After a moment, Justin Leighton asked, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Heidi shook her head slightly, "After what happened earlier, I probably can¡¯t get close to Nina Sinir anymore. To deal with her, it really won¡¯t be that easy."


    Justin Leighton nodded in agreement, his expression ruthless, and said through gritted teeth, "Let¡¯s use some extreme measures!"


    "What do you mean by extreme measures?" Heidi looked at Justin Leighton in surprise.


    Having been in the business world for many years, Justin Leighton wasn¡¯t exactly clean-handed and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use some special tactics. Now, for his daughter¡¯s happiness and his future prospects, he wouldn¡¯t hold back at all!


    A trace of determination appeared in his eyes as he said, "Find a way to cause an ident for Nina Sinir when she¡¯s not paying attention. If a doctor examines her then, she will surely be exposed!"


    Heidi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, "You... you mean..."


    Justin Leighton thought the n was perfect. If it was revealed in front of everyone that she wasn¡¯t pregnant, Nina Sinir would be finished.


    In high society, rules are of utmost importance. Since Nina dared to deceive everyone, she should be prepared for the consequences once the truthes out. At that time, she would be immediately abandoned by the Lancaster Family.


    A woman who is full of lies and willing to do anything to rise to the top, even if she is the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter, who would tolerate her?

 Chapter 700: Recording of the Lancaster Family Elders

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Recording of the Lancaster Family Elders</h4>


    Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir are still in the garden, unaware that Heidi Leighton and her daughter are calcting against them behind their backs.


    Sharon Lancaster appeared before them, panting, and said, "Bro, Sis, so you¡¯re here!"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Julian raised his eyes and nced at Sharon.


    "I just eavesdropped on Grandpa and Grandma talking about you and Nina..." Sharon chuckled, pulled out a phone, and said, "I recorded everything, do you want to listen?"


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he said, "Hmm, go ahead."


    He was somewhat curious if Grandpa and Grandma had changed their views about Nina after the earlier incidents.


    Sharon hurriedly and eagerly took out her phone and yed the recording she had eavesdropped on of the conversation between Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster.


    "What do you think of Nina?" Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s voice rang out first.


    Following closely was Old Master Lancaster¡¯s light snort, evidently disdainful of Nina Sinir.


    The three of them, upon hearing this, showed a helpless expression in their eyes, knowing that Old Master Lancaster would not easily change his attitude.


    Julian frowned at Sharon with some dissatisfaction, as if ming her for ying the recording despite the situation.


    Sharon hurriedlyforted him, "Oh,e on, Bro, don¡¯t rush to get angry, there¡¯s more toe!"


    "Don¡¯t be so stubborn, look at the kind of person you chose, that Heidi Leighton seems fine, but is actually such a person. Luckily she didn¡¯te in, or it would have been unfortunate for the family. I think you shouldn¡¯t meddle in Julian¡¯s affairs anymore and just let the young couple grow on their own."


    For a long time, there was no sound from the phone, obviously Old Master Lancaster was speechless being refuted by Old Madam Lancaster.


    Upon hearing this, Julian lightly curled his lips.


    Despite Heidi Leighton causing trouble at this banquet, it inadvertently led Grandma to ept Nina Sinir. This wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all, and it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.


    However, before Julian could get too pleased, Old Master Lancaster coughed lightly and said, "We still need to watch that woman closely; who knows if she¡¯s just for show and not useful!"


    After being mercilessly exposed by Old Madam Lancaster, Old Master Lancaster felt embarrassed and started arguing with her.


    Old Madam Lancaster snorted, "You¡¯ve misjudged people yourself, I won¡¯t misjudge. In my view, Nina is a good girl, Julian has good taste!"


    "What nonsense, haven¡¯t you also misjudged sometimes, how can you be sure now."


    "Of course not, Nina is so capable."


    Their voices ended here; although Old Master Lancaster still had some reservations, it was clear he had changed his views on Nina Sinir. Combined with Heidi Leighton¡¯s self-destructive actions, this was now a great opportunity for Nina.


    Sharon smiled sweetly at Julian and Nina, saying, "Bro, Sis, you heard it too, right? Grandpa is now not so opposed to Nina Sinir, I think it won¡¯t be long before Nina ispletely epted by him, actually, we have to thank Heidi Leighton for that."


    Now she didn¡¯t dislike that woman so much, feeling that what she did might have inadvertently helped them.


    Nina Sinir gently curled her lips into a smile.


    She nced at Julian Lancaster, who reached out and took her into his arms, saying, "That day wille soon."

 Chapter 701: She and the Lancaster Family Have Irreconcilable Fortunes

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 701: She and the Lancaster Family Have Irreconcble Fortunes</h4>


    The party was nearing its end.


    Arge portion of the crowd had dispersed, and Nina Sinir was sending off guests together with Old Madam Lancaster.


    Suddenly feeling an urgent need, she mentioned it to Old Madam Lancaster and then left for the restroom.


    When she reached the small garden outside the restroom, a shadow suddenly lunged at her.


    It was Heidi Leighton, who had been conspiring with Justin Leighton to figure out how to deal with Nina Sinir. After discussing with Justin, she had been waiting for the opportunity. When Nina and Julian returned, the two were together, giving her no chance to act.


    But now Nina was alone, and finally, the opportunity hade!


    Earlier, there were people in the nearby restroom, so Nina had to go to the slightly farther one and unexpectedly got attacked by Heidi Leighton.


    When she and Heidi fell into the pond together, she thought to herself: she must be ipatible with the Lancaster Family¡¯s fate, or how else would she end up in the pond twice?


    The first time, it was that little white lotus Monica Lancaster who got her into it.


    The second time, she couldn¡¯t see clearly who it was, but somehow she fell in together with them.


    This time, Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t going to be foolish like thest time, when she fell in with Monica and tried to save her, only to have her head pushed underwater.


    She quickly kicked away whoever was pulling her in the water.


    Then, she swiftly swam towards the shore.


    At this moment, some of the departing guests were still nearby and quickly gathered upon hearing themotion of someone falling into the water.


    Julian Lancaster was apanying Old Master Lancaster in a conversation with a CEO who recently coborated with the Lancaster Family. Hearing someone fall into the water, a bad premonition surfaced in his heart, and he immediately ran towards the pond.


    When he reached the shore, he saw two figures floating in the water, one of them being Nina Sinir!


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t hesitate; he instantly took off his jacket and agilely jumped into the water.


    Nina Sinir had been busy all day, and her body was indeed somewhat exhausted. Halfway through swimming, she was already feeling like sinking down and was about to rx and float when Julian came to rescue her.


    Last time, Julian didn¡¯t believe her story with Monica Lancaster, and they had quite an argument.


    This time, Julian jumped into the water to save her without hesitation. Nina Sinir felt deeply moved, with waves of warmth flowing through her heart. She no longer minded his previous distrust.


    Julian Lancaster brought Nina Sinir to the shore with determination, and with the help of guests, they sessfully made it ashore.


    At this point, there was still another person struggling in the water.


    Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster, not wanting any fatal incidents to ur at the Lancaster Family, instructed people to rescue her.


    Soon, both Nina Sinir and Heidi Leighton were out of the water, surrounded by a crowd. Julian Lancaster held Nina Sinir gently and asked, "Nina, are you okay? How do you feel?"


    Nina Sinir shook her head; it was much better thanst time.


    Last time, she drank quite a bit of water; this time, she hadn¡¯t encountered any issues.


    She turned to see who pushed her into the water, and upon realizing it was Heidi Leighton, she furrowed her brow tightly, looking utterly speechless.


    Did this woman try to kill her out of humiliation after being pped in the face?


    "Make way, everyone, please move aside!"


    Suddenly, the family doctor, who had been arranged, squeezed his way through and came to Nina Sinir¡¯s side, "Miss Sinir, let me examine you."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 702: Stop, Don’t Touch Xiao Ning

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 702: Stop, Don¡¯t Touch Xiao Ning</h4>


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he said coldly, "There¡¯s no need! Nina¡¯s fine."


    This doctor wasn¡¯t the one fromst time, he didn¡¯t know who she was, it seems they¡¯re well-prepared.


    Right now, Nina Sinir is not pregnant. If it¡¯s discovered, the hard-won eptance from Old Master Lancaster might be in vain, so she must not be allowed to examine Nina.


    This doctor was arranged by Monica Lancaster, an expert inbining traditional and Western medicine, and her goal was to expose Nina Sinir¡¯s fake pregnancy.


    She would use traditional Chinese medicine techniques to check Nina Sinir¡¯s pulse in front of everyone, and then reveal the matter to them.


    Now, Heidi Leighton had already made a move on Nina Sinir, and the most critical part was on her. If she failed, she would definitely be severely punished. She fiercely pushed past Julian¡¯s obstruction, attempting to force an examination on Nina Sinir.


    "Miss Sinir, you are pregnant now. You must undergo an examination to ensure the safety of both you and the child!"


    As she spoke, she reached out to grab Nina Sinir¡¯s hand.


    The onlookers were shocked to hear that Nina Sinir was pregnant and looked toward her belly.


    Originally, Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t want to spread this news, after all, he nned to keep the mother and child. But he didn¡¯t expect the family doctor to announce it in public like this!


    He was both angry and worried, but also concerned about Nina Sinir¡¯s condition. Since she carried the Lancaster Family¡¯s bloodline, there might be real problems. Everything would be known after the examination.


    Sharon Lancaster squeezed in at this moment, seeing the doctor reaching for Nina Sinir¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t understand what was happening!


    She immediately stepped forward, pushing the doctor away with a scold: "Stop it, don¡¯t touch Nina."


    The doctor staggered back a step after being pushed by Sharon, almost falling to the ground.


    She immediately said, "Miss Lancaster, why did you push me? Miss Sinir¡¯s condition is critical and needs an urgent examination. Do you want to see something happen to her?"


    "Nonsense! Nina is perfectly fine with nothing wrong!"


    Sharon Lancaster saw this doctor stirring things up, insisting on making Nina Sinir¡¯s condition seem serious, she was so angry her face turned green, even unable to refrain from swearing out loud.


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face darkened, and she reprimanded, "Sharon, act with decorum, youngdy."


    Today, the Qin family was also present, and Sharon¡¯s behavior would leave a bad impression on the future inws.


    Sharon said with some grievance, "Grandma, I was just too agitated. Clearly, Nina¡¯s fine, yet she insists on examining her. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to."


    "I¡¯m a doctor; I have professional diagnostic credentials. Miss Sinir¡¯s condition is abnormal and requires examination."


    Sharon red at the doctor indignantly, "Can¡¯t doctors lie? You¡¯re lying right now!"


    The two began to argue, and at this time, Old Master Lancaster spoke up, his voice deep, "Enough, stop arguing! You¡¯ll go and examine Nina Sinir now."


    Upon hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir¡¯s body tensed up. She instinctively grabbed Julian Lancaster¡¯s sleeve, looking at him nervously. She wasn¡¯t pregnant, and the examination would reveal everything.


    Julian gave her a reassuring look, his eyes clearly conveying: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll handle it.


    Nina, who was initially worried, gradually rxed after seeing Julian¡¯s gaze.


    It felt as if with him there, everything could be resolved smoothly.


    Julian Lancaster said coldly, "You can examine her, but do it inside the house."


    To have Nina Sinir examined in public would be exceptionally humiliating.


    Having said that, he bent over and lifted Nina Sinir horizontally, then walked straight into the vi.

 Chapter 703: Is That Doctor Reliable?

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Is That Doctor Reliable?</h4>


    At tonight¡¯s banquet, Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir didn¡¯t disy any overly intimate actions in front of others. They seemed to have some kind of rtionship, yet appeared as if they didn¡¯t know each other at all.


    But now, with him carrying Nina Sinir back to the vi, all their ties werepletely exposed.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and turn to whisper with those beside them.


    Old Madam Lancaster watched Julian and Nina leave, an expression of helplessness in her eyes. She knew Julian¡¯s nature; it was impossible for him topletely break off his rtionship with Nina.


    Now that Nina had an ident in the water, he must be extremely worried deep down, which was evident just by looking at his face.


    Old Master Lancaster was momentarily stunned, not expecting Julian to actually do that!


    By the time he came to his senses, Julian and Nina had already disappeared from sight.


    He muttered under his breath, "Stubborn boy!"


    Having been on guard the whole evening, he hadn¡¯t expected that they would eventually fail to prevent it!


    Old Madam Lancaster cleared her throat lightly and consoled, "Alright, there are still people here, let¡¯s not be aughingstock. Let them see the guests off first, and we¡¯ll go check on Nina¡¯s condition."


    Seeing the guests still around, Old Master Lancaster felt Old Madam¡¯s words made sense, so he nodded.


    Subsequently, Old Master Lancaster instructed his sons to see the remaining guests out.


    Meanwhile, he and Old Madam Lancaster returned to the vi together, as they were both very concerned about whether Nina had any issues.


    Monica Lancaster frowned in displeasure, surprised that the n hadn¡¯t seeded.


    At that moment, she noticed a gaze fixed on her. Turning to look, she saw it was Vincent Lancaster watching her. She exchanged nces with Vincent and detected a deep emotion in his eyes.


    The two of them said nothing, merely following in silence.


    Under the guidance of other members of the Lancaster Family, the guests left in an orderly manner. Although the small ident had greatly shocked everyone, they were genuinely surprised. Now that the hosts had asked them to leave, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to remain with thick skin.


    In the blink of an eye, the venue was almost clear of guests.


    Only the concerned parties, Heidi Leighton and Justin Leighton, remained in ce, exchanging a nce.


    Heidi went so far as to use herself, causing Nina to fall into the water. But when the doctor came to reveal the truth, they weren¡¯t sessful, so now they didn¡¯t know what would happen to Nina.


    Would Julian continue to protect her?


    If Julian protected Nina Sinir, wouldn¡¯t their n fall apart?


    Heidi lowered her voice and asked, "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Upon hearing this, Justin¡¯s eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth, saying, "The current situation is very unfavorable for Nina. Even if they temporarily evade it, there¡¯s no escape. The fact that there¡¯s nothing in her belly will be exposed once checked. There¡¯s no problem with that doctor, right?"


    Heidi nodded and said, "There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Monica said she¡¯d arrange everything."


    Hearing this, Justin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they hadn¡¯t exposed Nina in front of the guests, if they could make Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster dislike Nina, it would be the best oue. By the time Nina was driven away, they could naturally look out for the Leighton Family.


    Moreover, with so many people around Nina, she doesn¡¯t have the monumental ability to bribe the doctor into fabricating results.


    Justin sneered, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take a look too."


    With Justin¡¯s support, Heidi walked toward the vi together.

 Chapter 704: The Old Master Begins to Suspect Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 704: The Old Master Begins to Suspect Nina Sinir</h4>


    Inside the vi foyer.


    As soon as they came in, the doctor wanted to examine Nina Sinir, but Julian Lancaster stopped him and told Nina to change her clothes.


    Nina Sinir was drenched and ufortable, so she went upstairs to change.


    In the middle of changing her clothes, Nina found herself inexplicably nervous. Eventually, she thought that it might be better to get it off her chest sooner rather thanter, so she wouldn¡¯t have to keep hiding and worry about Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster finding out.


    After calming herself with these thoughts, she walked downstairs with a determined look in her eyes.


    In the foyer, the family was sitting in small groups.


    Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster sat on the sofa, with Old Master Lancaster looking grim and dour.


    Monica Lancaster sat beside Old Madam Lancaster with an appearance of meekness and understanding, though there was a shadowy look in her eyes.


    As for Julian, he was sitting next to Old Master Lancaster, and neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere was slightly tense.


    Vincent Lancaster, much lower in family rank, wasn¡¯t qualified to sit near Old Master Lancaster and was seated at a distance.


    While everyone waited, Nina Sinir descended the stairs.


    Old Master Lancaster finally moved, addressing the family doctor, "Go on and examine her."


    Just now, Old Master Lancaster slowly started putting the pieces together. Why were Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir both so keen on preventing the doctor from examining her?


    And why was Sharon Lancaster so anxious?


    It didn¡¯t seem like she was worried about Nina; it was more as if she was afraid of something being discovered.


    For instance, the child in Nina¡¯s belly...


    Old Master Lancaster, having weathered his share of storms, quickly grasped the situation and began to doubt Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir sat down, calmly telling the doctor, "Go ahead with the examination."


    The doctor ced her hand on Nina¡¯s wrist. Although she¡¯d been instructed by Monica to expose Nina¡¯s fake pregnancy, she performed a serious examination.


    Soon, her expression darkened. She looked at Nina and sneered, "Miss Sinir, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re not pregnant at all!"


    As those words fell, the atmosphere grew palpably heavier.


    Everyone was shocked by the doctor¡¯s words, most of all Old Master Lancaster, who red at Nina with piercing eyes.


    This woman dared to deceive him!


    He hadn¡¯t approved of Nina Sinir initially. It was only because Julian said she was pregnant that he reluctantly allowed her into the Lancaster Family.


    Who would have thought it was all a lie, concocted by Julian and her to deceive him!


    Earlier, Sharon was so agitated, she must¡¯ve known about this all along. But do Julian¡¯s parents know? Are they allplicit in hiding this from him?


    The more Old Master Lancaster thought, the darker his expression became. Seeing the doctor say such things, Sharon immediately jumped up.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Nina clearly..."


    However, before she could finish, Nina Sinir interrupted her, "Sharon, sit down first."


    Seeing Nina holding her back, Sharon was seized with anxiety, fearing that once Old Master Lancaster learned of this, Nina might be thrown out. What then?


    Monica Lancaster heaved a sigh of relief, the corners of her mouth curling slightly.


    Atst, Nina¡¯s deception was exposed.


    At the back, Heidi Leighton and Justin Leighton almost burst with joy, nearlyughing out loud. Now that Nina¡¯s fake pregnancy was exposed, how could she still have the gall to stay on!

 Chapter 705: The Truth Exposed and the Old Master’s Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 705: The Truth Exposed and the Old Master¡¯s Wrath</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t take the reactions of everyone to heart. After stopping Sharon Lancaster, she raised her eyes and looked at Old Master Lancaster.


    "Grandfather Lancaster, first, I want to apologize to you. Secondly, it¡¯s true; I¡¯m not pregnant, but Julian and I are trying..."


    Sharon Lancaster was dumbfounded, not expecting Nina Sinir to confess. They might have been able to continue deceiving if she didn¡¯t.


    No one knew what came over the family doctor to suddenly expose Nina Sinir.


    And the person who pushed Nina Sinir into the pond ¡ª it was clearly intentional!


    Sharon med everyone, wishing she could eliminate everyone who stood in the way of Nina Sinir bing her sister-inw.


    While changing clothes earlier, Nina Sinir thought it through. This couldn¡¯t be hidden forever; a pregnant belly would change. She and Julian didn¡¯t know what the problem was ¡ª were they supposed to pretend with a fake belly?


    What about the subsequent check-ups?


    So, it was better to take this opportunity to clear things up. Anyway, Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t like her; even if it was concealed, there would be no result. Admitting it would at most make him dislike her a little more.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely unpleasant. His eyes shot at Nina Sinir like daggers.


    "Hmph! You really used every means to get into the Lancaster Family!"


    Old Master Lancaster still wanted to continue reprimanding, but Julian Lancaster stood up beside him. He walked to Nina Sinir¡¯s side, took her hand, and said, "Grandfather, this whole thing was my n. Don¡¯t me Nina; she originally knew nothing of it."


    "You... Julian Lancaster! Do you even care about me? How could such a big thing be deceived?" Old Master Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster with disappointment, almost being angered to death.


    He felt that Julian Lancaster was so bewitched by Nina Sinir that he coulde up with such a thing.


    Julian Lancaster said solemnly, "I only love Nina. Grandfather, if you don¡¯t like her, we can stay out of your sight. I did this to make you ept her. If you ept her as your granddaughter-inw, the great-grandchild you wish for wille eventually."


    Old Master Lancaster was at a loss for words.


    Now, the meaning in Julian Lancaster¡¯s words was that he was still ming him?


    Julian Lancaster meant to say that because he didn¡¯t ept Nina Sinir, that¡¯s why such things happened. It wasn¡¯t their fault, was it!


    Old Madam Lancaster, full of helplessness, said, "Julian, what you did was indeed wrong. Even if you want Grandfather to ept you, you shouldn¡¯t lie and deceive."


    She was a little disappointed inside, thinking Nina Sinir was truly expecting, and the Lancaster Family was about to wee a great-grandchild.


    Upon hearing Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s words, Nina Sinir felt a moment of guilt in her eyes.


    But more than that, she felt an unprecedented relief. Now that the matter had been exposed, she would no longer have to worry about being uncovered in the future. No matter how angry they were, she could bear the consequences.


    The other members of the Lancaster Family had originally been dissatisfied with Old Master Lancaster¡¯s favoritism towards Julian. Unexpectedly, now he had created a mess, handing them an opportunity.


    Everyone began speaking,peting to voice their opinions.


    "Julian, how could you do this? The Old Master will be very angry."


    "Yes, this shows you don¡¯t care about him at all. It¡¯s all for your own good."


    "With so many outstanding women in Crestfall, can¡¯t you find one to your liking? You don¡¯t need to be so fixated on Nina Sinir. Her family is responsible for turning our fourth brother into a vegetative state."


    ...


    Mentioning Caleb Lancaster, the fourth member of the Lancaster Family, made Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face turn even gloomier.


    Nina Sinir was really a gue!


    Some uncles, without reservation, maliciouslymented, "Dad, despite Julian acting like this, you still favor him and want him to inherit the Lancaster Family? If such a person takes over, who knows if the Lancaster Family will be ruined in the future."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 706: I Will Part Ways with Nina Sinclair as You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 706: I Will Part Ways with Nina Sinir as You Wish</h4>


    "Everyone, silence!"


    Old Master Lancaster raised his eyes to Julian Lancaster and said, "Julian, I am tired of investigating who¡¯s right or wrong in this matter. I only ask you one thing: how do you n to handle Nina Sinir?"


    The words just spoken by the Lancasters deepened his disappointment in Julian.


    Since childhood, he had doted on Julian especially. Even when Julian¡¯s parents took him to Veridia, he feared Julian would be poorly raised, so he frequently brought him to Crestfall to live, hiring the best teachers to instruct him.


    Later on, Julian indeed did not disappoint him, showing astounding talent and exceptional intelligence.


    He became increasingly satisfied, nning to cultivate him further and eventually hand over the Lancaster Family to him.


    Originally, everything was going so smoothly, but unexpectedly, it all fell apart concerning Julian¡¯s future ns. Since he met Nina, everything has changed.


    "Julian, Iy my words down here today: I will never ept this woman. How you choose, you tell me now."


    Old Master Lancaster was giving Julian a chance; if he chose Nina Sinir, he would have no future with the Lancaster Family.


    He would rather hand the Lancaster Family to another member than let Julian have it.


    It seemed that because of Nina, Old Master Lancaster was utterly disappointed in him and no longer favored Julian.


    Those who had just badmouthed Julian thought Old Master Lancaster would abandon him for good, but unexpectedly, he was still given a chance. It was infuriating.


    Yet they dared not speak further for fear of Old Master Lancaster¡¯s wrath.


    Nina¡¯s heart skipped upon hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words.


    She understood that Old Master Lancaster was forcing Julian to choose between her and the family.


    In truth, she didn¡¯t want Julian to turn his back on the Lancaster Family because of her. After all, Julian¡¯sst name was Lancaster, and the family was indeed his support and backing. Without it, he¡¯d face many obstacles in his career.


    But if Julian chose the family, they would have to part.


    Thest time they went through a mock divorce, she was nearly heartbroken. If they really divorced, she couldn¡¯t imagine how devastated she would be without Julian.


    Sharon Lancaster was anxious and fidgety; she felt Old Master Lancaster was overly harsh, forcing her brother to make such a difficult choice.


    Couldn¡¯t he have both?


    Was it necessary to drag the grudges of the past generation into theirs?


    Julian nced at Nina, his eyes deepening, with an unreadable emotion flickering within, as dark and imprable as ink.


    After a moment, he slowly spoke, "Grandfather, as you wish, I will part ways with Nina Sinir."


    As his words fell, the reactions were varied.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed, his expression easing. Julian had notpletely lost his mind!


    Julian¡¯s uncles had thought that after he openly defied Old Master Lancaster for Nina, he would choose the same way again. Little did they expect him to choose like this.


    They were angry yet envious of Julian¡¯s continued favor from Old Master Lancaster, even in such times when he was still given a chance to inherit the family.


    But jealousy was futile; with the Lancaster Family in Old Master Lancaster¡¯s hands, they couldn¡¯t change his mind.


    Nina had earlier hoped that Julian wouldn¡¯t betray the family for her, but now, knowing his choice, she felt indescribably lost.


    It was as if a giant hand was squeezing her heart, leaving her breathless.


    Were she and Julian truly going to part ways now?

 Chapter 707: Make Nina Sinclair Leave the Lancaster Family Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Make Nina Sinir Leave the Lancaster Family Immediately</h4>


    Now that Julian Lancaster has made his decision, Old Master Lancaster is no longer as angry as before.


    He looked at Sharon Lancaster and said, "Sharon, you and that woman pack her things together and have her leave the Lancaster Family immediately."


    Sharon never expected Old Master Lancaster to be so heartless, wanting to evict Nina Sinir right now.


    At this hour, it¡¯s already sote, where could Nina Sinir possibly go?


    She protested, "Grandfather! Although I know you don¡¯t like Nina, isn¡¯t this too much? This time, at Grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet, Nina worked so hard to help out, and the arrangements were excellent. Grandmother was very satisfied, yet now you¡¯re kicking her out in the middle of the night without even a moment to prepare."


    "Can¡¯t you let Nina have some time to get ready before leaving? Even if dealing with a stranger, it wouldn¡¯t be this excessive! Aren¡¯t you being too harsh?"


    Sharon and Nina Sinir are best friends. Now that Nina Sinir is being evicted by Old Master Lancaster, of course Sharon must protest on Nina Sinir¡¯s behalf.


    Actually, Old Master Lancaster doesn¡¯t want Nina Sinir to stay because he¡¯s afraid Julian Lancaster might get cold feet and regret it. It¡¯s been hard enough for him to agree to his request; if he backs out again, everything would be for nothing.


    "Indeed, given howte it is now, even if Nina has to leave, she should go tomorrow morning," said Old Madam Lancaster, who couldn¡¯t be so ruthless. She originally quite liked Nina Sinir and didn¡¯t harbor such resentment for her deceit.


    With Sharon and Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t be too heartless.


    He tightly pressed his lips and coldly snorted, "Fine! Since you¡¯re all so determined, you can let her stay at the Lancaster Family for one night. Tomorrow during the day, no matter what reason youe up with, she must leave!"


    Nina Sinir had already recovered from her disappointment.


    Upon hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, she looked at him with a determined expression and said, "Grandfather Lancaster, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cling to the Lancaster Family. I¡¯ll pack and leave right now."


    Since Julian Lancaster had made his choice, she wouldn¡¯t cling to him in front of everyone.


    She still had some pride and didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by Old Master Lancaster.


    Nina Sinir stood up and politely said to Old Master and Old Madam Lancaster, "Thank you for taking care of me these past few days."


    With those words, she turned and went upstairs alone.


    "Nina..." Sharon called out.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Nina Sinir to be so determined to leave, quickly standing up and chasing after her.


    After Nina Sinir left, the atmosphere in the living room became extremely awkward.


    The happiest ones were surely Heidi Leighton and Justin Leighton, father and daughter. They hadn¡¯t expected their n to seed so well; they truly managed to drive Nina Sinir out!


    Monica also gently curled her lips in delight at how perfectly the n unfolded.


    At this moment, Julian Lancaster stood up, his expression dark, as he looked at the family doctor and Heidi Leighton and her father, saying, "Now that this matter is resolved, it¡¯s time to settle other issues."


    Heidi Leighton didn¡¯t have time to retract her smile before hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words.


    Instantly, her face turned pale.


    What does he mean by this?


    Julian Lancaster had already known for a while that this affair was premeditated. Only after things were settled with Nina Sinir did he have the mind to address this matter.


    He won¡¯t let anyone who plotted against Nina Sinir get away!

 Chapter 708: Julian Lancaster Deals with Heidi Leighton

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Julian Lancaster Deals with Heidi Leighton</h4>


    Old Master Lancaster knew Julian Lancaster was in a bad mood and wanted to find a ce to vent. He thought it was best for Julian and Nina Sinir to separate for now, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with other things, so he got up and headed to the room upstairs.


    Seeing that Old Master Lancaster wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Old Madam Lancaster decided not to oppose him.


    She said, "Your grandfather is really upset. I¡¯ll go check on him."


    With these words, Old Madam Lancaster also stood up and left.


    In the living room, only the Lancasters and Justin Leighton, along with his daughter Heidi, remained.


    The atmosphere was particrly tense and oppressive; no one spoke.


    Julian Lancaster looked at Heidi Leighton and the family doctor, his voice deep and ominous. "Murder, bribery¡ªare you nning to confess on your own, or wait until the police arrive to talk?"


    "Julian... Julian Lancaster, what are you talking about?"


    Heidi Leighton hadn¡¯t changed out of her clothes, having wanted to see Nina Sinir¡¯s downfall.


    She hadn¡¯t been delighted for long after seeing Julian and Nina part ways before Julian had focused his attention on her.


    At this moment, Heidi Leighton looked disheveled and was visibly agitated. Upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words, she vigorously shook her head and said, "I didn¡¯t do that. We identally fell into the water together just now."


    Heidi Leighton¡¯s exnations were weak and ineffective. She had had a significant altercation with Nina Sinir earlier, providing a clear motive to harm Nina.


    Seeing Heidi Leighton panicking, Justin Leighton ced a hand on her shoulder, signaling her to calm down. He then looked at Julian Lancaster and said, "Young Master Lancaster, is there some misunderstanding here? Heidi could never do such a thing; perhaps you should investigate further."


    Julian Lancaster nced coldly at Justin Leighton, "You probably don¡¯t know that there are surveince cameras all over the Lancaster estate, do you?"


    With those words, both Justin and Heidi Leighton froze, their faces turning pale.


    When they discovered that Nina Sinir had gone alone to such a remote and deserted ce, they were secretly delighted, thinking their opportunity had finallye.


    They never imagined that the Lancaster estate would have surveince cameras.


    Could it be that there was footage of Heidi Leighton pushing Nina Sinir into the water?


    Justin Leighton initially wanted to argue, but now he didn¡¯t know what to say and stood there awkwardly.


    His expression was clearly that of someone who knew the inside story.


    Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t be bothered to say much more to the father and daughter. After today¡¯s events, the old master would absolutely not consider them again, and the matter of them targeting Nina Sinir had to be properly dealt with.


    He intended to make sure they disappeared from between him and Nina Sinir forever!


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t say any more and took out his phone to make a call.


    Justin and Heidi Leighton¡¯s eyes were filled with terror upon hearing Julian Lancaster making a phone call. Heidi looked at Justin miserably, not knowing what to do.


    Could it be... was she going to go to jail?


    Once proud and aloof, she couldn¡¯t imagine herself ending up in prison; it would ruin her life!


    Heidi Leighton was almost at the brink of copse,pletely losing her senses, seeking help from Julian Lancaster.


    She pleaded pathetically, "Julian Lancaster, please let me go. I know I was wrong."


    Heidi Leighton cried pitifully, looking as delicate as a flower after a rain, enough to make any ordinary man weaken with sympathy.


    But Julian Lancaster merely gave her a cold nce, feeling no sympathy whatsoever for Heidi¡¯s pitiful state.


    Shortly afterward, the sound of police sirens echoed outside the Lancaster estate.


    Upon hearing the sound, Heidi Leighton became terrified¡ªthe police had actually been called to arrest her!

 Chapter 709: An Uncrossable Chasm for a Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 709: An Uncrossable Chasm for a Lifetime</h4>


    When Heidi Leighton saw the police officers walk in, she was utterly panicked.


    She remembered Monica Lancaster!


    It was Monica who taught her to do that, and now she couldn¡¯t just ignore it!


    So, Heidi Leighton suddenly lunged at Monica Lancaster, clinging to Monica¡¯s leg, and said, "Monica, help me. I don¡¯t want to go to prison, I don¡¯t want to be taken away!"


    Monica Lancaster hadn¡¯t expected Heidi Leighton to suddenly throw herself at her.


    Frightened, she kicked her hard, "Get away from me! I don¡¯t know you at all!"


    Heidi Leighton hadn¡¯t anticipated Monica Lancaster would turn against her; earlier, she had only lost a bit of face, and after a while when everyone forgets, it would be fine. But after making a move against Nina Sinir, the nature of things was different.


    All of this was because of this woman, Monica Lancaster, who egged her on from behind the scenes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Monica telling her that Nina was pregnant and that her belly was fake, how could she have done such a thing!


    Monica Lancaster had ruined her!


    Heidi Leighton gritted her teeth, ring fiercely at Monica Lancaster. She pointed a finger at her, "It¡¯s you! It¡¯s all you!"


    Monica Lancaster¡¯s face suddenly turned pale with fear that Heidi Leighton might say something.


    She said to the people behind, "What are you all standing there for? Quickly take her away, or do you want her to continue hurting someone?"


    Soon, Heidi Leighton was taken away with her mouth covered, as was Justin Leighton.


    Whatever atrocious deeds this father and daughter duo had done, there would surely be someone at the police station to interrogate them properly.


    Monica Lancaster, being the mastermind, finally rxed her tense body upon seeing Heidi Leighton and Justin Leighton being taken away.


    At this moment, she realized she was already drenched in sweat.


    Just now, Heidi Leighton nearly confessed her, and if Julian Lancaster knew, she would be finished!


    She was somewhat relieved that she hadn¡¯t acted directly but involved Heidi Leighton, this brainless woman. Now, even if Heidi Leighton was caught, no matter how she was interrogated, it wouldn¡¯t implicate her.


    Monica Lancaster secretly nced at Julian Lancaster, and at that moment, Julian raised his eyes to meet hers.


    The cold chill in his eyes made her heart skip a beat.


    It felt as if Julian Lancaster had seen through her, as if she waspletely exposed before Julian.


    Monica Lancaster nervously clenched her fists.


    In the end, Julian Lancaster said nothing, he simply stood up and headed upstairs.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir was upstairs packing her things.


    She hadn¡¯t brought much when she camest time, so it was very easy to pack.


    Sharon Lancaster watched her eagerly and said in a muffled voice, "Nina, I¡¯m sorry. My grandpa was just too angry. Please don¡¯t separate from my brother, okay?"


    Nina Sinir heard Sharon¡¯s words and forced a bitter smile.


    She put down the stuff in her hands and said, "Sharon, it¡¯s not that I can simply choose not to separate from your brother, we have an insurmountable chasm between us..."


    Nina paused, "Maybe one that can¡¯t be bridged in a lifetime."


    Her mother and the fourth uncle of the Lancaster Family had been in a vegetative state for so long and showed no signs of waking, perhaps they would never wake up, hence the lifetime of unbridgeable distance.


    Changing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s view of her wasn¡¯t a simple task.


    Nina Sinir remembered earlier downstairs, when Julian Lancaster resolutely parted ways with her, her heart clenched with pain.


    Ultimately, it was fate with no bond; she and Julian Lancaster would end things here.


    Sharon still wanted to say something, but Julian Lancaster¡¯s figure appeared before her.


    "Brother, you¡¯re here!"


    "You go out first," Julian Lancaster said in a calm voice.

 Chapter 710: Goodbye, Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Goodbye, Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster nced at the two of them worriedly, feeling that something really needed to be cleared up. As an outsider, she didn¡¯t want to get involved, so she nodded and turned to leave, giving the space to Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir saw Julian Lancaster and there was a kind of sadness on her face, unsure of what to say for a moment.


    Just a few hours ago, she had asked Julian Lancaster to get a checkup. The two of them were striving for the future, but with the ident involving Heidi Leighton, their rtionship had alsoe to an end.


    The two of them were silent for a while, and it was Julian Lancaster who spoke first.


    He looked at Nina Sinir and said, "Heidi Leighton pushed you into the pond; she has just been taken away. She will receive the punishment she deserves."


    Julian Lancaster wanted to tell Nina Sinir that he had dealt with Heidi Leighton on her behalf, so she shouldn¡¯t feel wronged.


    Nina Sinir nodded slightly, "Mm, I know."


    Although Heidi Leighton was punished, she didn¡¯t have a child in her belly, and now separating from Julian Lancaster was already a fact with no room for change, so she couldn¡¯t feel happy at all.


    Julian Lancaster felt a pang of heartache seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s low spirits.


    He stepped forward and held Nina Sinir in his arms.


    Nina Sinir struggled a little, "Julian, we¡¯re about to separate. Please don¡¯t hold me anymore."


    "Nina, do you me me?"


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t let go of Nina Sinir, he just asked meaningfully.


    "No, I don¡¯t me you. You had a hard choice to make too." Nina Sinir shook her head lightly.


    In such a decision, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t have a better choice, so she epted this result.


    Though she understood Julian Lancaster¡¯s choice, the thought of separating from him still made Nina Sinir incredibly sad. Sharon Lancaster wanted to buy herself some time, but she would rather leave quickly to avoid facing Julian.


    Julian Lancaster fell silent for a moment after hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words.


    At this time, Nina Sinir sensed the heavy atmosphere. She continued packing her things, "Alright, let¡¯s part amicably. There¡¯s no need to say more."


    After a moment, she showed a faint smile, "Julian Lancaster, goodbye."


    Seeing Nina Sinir holding herself together, Julian Lancaster felt a fine, piercing heartache.


    Nina Sinir had always faced this matter with great grace¡ªnot hysterical, nor resentful, so understanding that it pained others to see.


    However, for their future, he had to be a bit ruthless.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t have many things, and she quickly finished packing, "Then I¡¯ll be on my way."


    After speaking, she pulled her suitcase, ready to leave.


    As she passed by Julian Lancaster, he grabbed her hand, "Where are you going? Let me see you off."


    Nina Sinir shook her head gently, saying distantly, "There¡¯s no need. Since we¡¯ve decided to part, let¡¯s make a clean break. Don¡¯t worry, I have a ce to go."


    With that said, she brushed off Julian Lancaster¡¯s hand, leaving resolutely with her suitcase.


    Julian Lancaster watched her departing figure, but the steps he wanted to take forward remained rooted in ce.


    After a while, Sharon Lancaster came over. She noticed Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t there and asked, "Brother, how did the talk go with sister-inw? Where is she?"


    "She¡¯s already gone."


    "Oh! How could you let her leave? Didn¡¯t you try to win her back just now? I thought you two were going to reconcile, that¡¯s why I let you have the space to talk alone!"


    Sharon Lancaster red at Julian Lancaster discontentedly, as if ming him for just letting Nina Sinir leave like that.

 Chapter 711: He Made a Decision

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 711: He Made a Decision</h4>


    Julian Lancaster merely cast her a brief nce, his lips tightly sealed in silence.


    This was an inevitable process between him and Nina Sinir, as long as he wanted a once-and-for-all solution, he had to do it.


    Starting from the banquet where the Old Master Lancaster forbade Nina Sinir from attending, to Heidi Leighton scheming against Nina, and the Lancaster Family...


    The moment the Old Master asked him to choose, he discovered the helplessness deep in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t even protect Nina Sinir, letting her repeatedly face difficulties from the Lancaster Family and threats calcted by others.


    So he made a decision.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s thin lips pressed more tightly, his gaze gradually turning sharp, concealing all his emotions inside.


    Still voicing dissatisfaction beside him, Sharon Lancaster hadn¡¯t noticed his anomaly and murmured gloomily, "Oh! Why did Nina leave without saying a word to me? I haven¡¯t even had a good talk with her. Where could she be going? Would she have nowhere to stay?"


    Julian Lancaster: "You still have her number, you can call her."


    "What... did you say?" Sharon Lancaster looked at Julian in astonishment.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Julian not only failed to retain Nina Sinir but now seemed indifferent to her departure, almost driving Sharon mad with anger!


    "You... brother! You¡¯re simply too much, I¡¯m done with you!"


    Fuming, Sharon Lancaster red at him before resentfully turning to leave the room.


    It was the first time she had been this angry at Julian Lancaster, due to Nina Sinir¡¯s departure, with no effort from Julian to keep her.


    Watching Sharon¡¯s angry silhouette as she left, Julian Lancaster sighed helplessly.


    ...


    "Master, Young Master Quentin just went upstairs into a room."


    "What!" Old Master Lancaster almost burst with anger hearing the servant¡¯s report.


    Although Julian ultimately chose the Lancaster Family, the Old Master knows his grandson well enough to understand that he couldn¡¯t easily let go of that woman.


    Now Julian has gone upstairs to meet with Nina Sinir, how could he not worry about old mes rekindling between them?


    What if Julian loses his mind again and continues to defy him?


    "Oh, they¡¯re about to part ways, what¡¯s the harm in seeing each other onest time?" The Old Madam Lancaster, not as ruthless, couldn¡¯t help but voice her persuasion seeing the Old Master¡¯s furious countenance. "This proves that Julian is a man of emotion and loyalty. Must he be devoid of any feelings to make you satisfied?"


    The Old Master was taken aback by her words for quite some time, eventually squeezing out, "I think he¡¯s just too emotional and loyal, daring to conspire with another woman!"


    "Didn¡¯t Julian say? Nina doesn¡¯t know about this matter."


    Old Master Lancaster red irritably at the Old Madam, "You¡¯re just siding with that woman!"


    Again, the two of them quarreled over Nina Sinir.


    Every time they discussed matters regarding Nina, it led to a quarrel, with the Old Master using the Old Madam of favoring Nina and the Old Madam thinking the Old Master was too heartless.


    But this time, the Old Madam Lancaster had the upper hand.


    The Old Madam shot an eye at Old Master Lancaster, coldly snorting, "Whose birthday is it today anyway?"


    It is the person with the birthday that holds the utmost authority, yet he even dared to argue!


    Old Master Lancaster initially wanted to retort, but the Old Madam¡¯s words made him obediently fall silent.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 712: Julian Lancaster Wants Power, Not You

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Julian Lancaster Wants Power, Not You</h4>


    Nina Sinir left the Lancaster Family with her suitcase in tow, all by herself.


    As she reached the door, she encountered a figure she didn¡¯t want to see. Vincent Lancaster blocked her way, his eyes quietly watching her as he asked, "Nina, where are you going? Let me give you a ride."


    "No need."


    She no longer had any feelings for this ex-boyfriend and had no intention of getting involved with him again.


    In fact, besides Sharon Lancaster, she didn¡¯t want to be in contact with anyone else from the Lancaster Family unless absolutely necessary.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s indifferent attitude, Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. He let out a coldugh and said, "Nina, just now Julian Lancaster chose the Lancaster Family over you in front of everyone. Haven¡¯t you seen it clearly? To Julian, the Lancaster Family is far more important than you. He wants power, not you!"


    Nina quietly listened to Vincent¡¯s words.


    Though harsh, in others¡¯ eyes, it indeed seemed that way. Julian just chose the Lancaster Family without hesitation and parted ways with her.


    After a while, she finallyughed.


    She lifted her gaze to Vincent and said, "Vincent, our matter is long past. What¡¯s the point of saying all this to me now? Trying to provoke me? Or make me hate Julian a bit more?"


    Nina paused, "Anyway, there¡¯s no going back between you and me."


    With that, she didn¡¯t linger any longer and left with her suitcase.


    Vincent watched Nina¡¯s departing figure with an impulse to chase after her and hide her away.


    He found himself unable to see through her anymore.


    Originally, he thought that when things developed to this point, Nina would be heartbroken. All he needed to do was to show the gentleness she deserved, and she would fall back in love with him.


    Or perhaps if Nina was homeless, he could let her stay in one of his properties, and then they could naturallye together.


    But Nina was extremely calm and looked down on him.


    Would it only be when he stood at the pinnacle of the Lancaster Family, wielding all power, that Nina would finally see him?


    ...


    After leaving the Lancaster Family, Nina felt a moment of confusion.


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know where to go.


    She had just refused Julian Lancaster¡¯s offer to drive her, saying she had somewhere to go, but it was a lie.


    She truly had nowhere to go. The Sinir Family...


    Thinking of her stepmother and Ruby Sinir, she didn¡¯t want to go back and invite their ridicule, leaving her in a state of homelessness once again.


    Originally, she had a rented ce in Crestfall, but it had been vacated thest time she returned to the Sinir Family.


    As for her uncle in the Sherman Family...


    If they knew about her current situation, they¡¯d rush to the Lancaster Family to demand justice for her without hesitation. Now that they¡¯ve parted on good terms, she didn¡¯t want any more trouble.


    So the Sherman Family wasn¡¯t an option. Where could she go?


    Nina sighed wistfully; it seemed like Veridia no longer had a ce for her to stay.


    Suddenly, she thought of someone. Helplessly, she dialed his number, "Joel, do you have an empty house? Can I stay for a couple of days? I¡¯ll move out once I find a ce."


    She dialed Joel Thatcher¡¯s number. Perhaps she could only turn to him now.


    Joel, hearing Nina¡¯s request, was silent for a moment before urgently asking, "Nina! What¡¯s happened? Did you fight with Julian? Where are you now? I¡¯lle find you right away!"

 Chapter 713: Nina Sinclair Leaves with Joel Thatcher

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Nina Sinir Leaves with Joel Thatcher</h4>


    When Joel Thatcher reached Nina Sinir, what he saw was her all alone, dragging a suitcase, standing pitifully by the roadside, like a stranded little waif.


    He almost wanted to shout in anger.


    What on earth did Nina Sinir do to end up in such a pitiful state!


    Joel Thatcher stopped his car in front of Nina Sinir, opened the door, and got out to put her luggage into the trunk.


    The two returned to the car, Nina Sinir sat in the passenger seat fastening her seatbelt.


    Joel Thatcher couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily, "Nina Sinir! What happened to you? Did you have a fight with Julian Lancaster?"


    Nina Sinir sighed with some frustration, nced out of the window, and said, "It¡¯s not really a quarrel, it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve split up. There are too many issues between us; we couldn¡¯t continue anymore, so we parted peacefully."


    Joel Thatcher originally wanted to say more, but seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s hurt expression, he ultimately swallowed his words.


    "I must have owed you in my previous life! You should have been with me. I would never let you down."


    Upon hearing Joel Thatcher¡¯s words, Nina Sinir showed a faint smile.


    "It¡¯s impossible for us in this life. Maybe in the next life, we can meet again, and then I¡¯ll be with you."


    It was precisely because she couldn¡¯t be with Joel Thatcher that she spoke in such a casual tone, making things less awkward between them.


    The matters of the heart are unreasonable. She had already fallen for Julian Lancaster and couldn¡¯t make room for anyone else in her heart.


    Joel Thatcher rolled his eyes dramatically at Nina Sinir¡¯s words.


    Sure, he knew all along that Nina Sinir was a heartless woman, but he was over it now, and retreating to the status of being friends was pretty good.


    He started the car and drove away.


    After Joel Thatcher¡¯s car left, two men in ck appeared from a corner, having been sent by Julian Lancaster to follow Nina Sinir to ensure her safety.


    The two exchanged a nce after seeing Nina Sinir had left with Joel Thatcher.


    Unexpectedly, Nina Sinir left the Lancaster Family and got into another man¡¯s car; should they tell Julian Lancaster about this?


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, they dialed Julian Lancaster¡¯s number.


    ...


    Lancaster Family.


    Julian Lancaster sat in the study, enveloped in a misty atmosphere, emanating gloom all over.


    Earlier, Sharon Lancaster thought he was indifferent to Nina Sinir¡¯s departure, but she didn¡¯t know how much it took for him to restrain himself from dragging Nina Sinir back.


    Worried for Nina Sinir¡¯s safety, he had secretly sent two people to follow her.


    Sure enough, as soon as Nina Sinir left the Lancaster Family, Vincent Lancaster had set his sights on her.


    However, he knew Nina Sinir wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him.


    Buzz buzz buzz, the phone on the table buzzed.


    "Hello." Julian Lancaster swiped to answer.


    "President Lancaster, just now... thedy... she got into the Thatcher Family young master¡¯s car and left with him."


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened upon hearing this.


    Nina Sinir left with Joel Thatcher?


    It¡¯s clear many are eyeing Nina Sinir. Disappointingly, as soon as she left his side, many suitors came flocking around; if he doesn¡¯t step up, Nina Sinir might actually run off with someone else!


    Anxiety showed in Julian Lancaster¡¯s eyes.


    He took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the agitation within, and ultimately did nothing.


    To be forever together with Nina Sinir in the future, this time he had to be ruthless.

 Chapter 714: Guess Who I Saw

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Guess Who I Saw</h4>


    At this moment, Joel Thatcher had already brought Nina Sinir to a vi.


    He unloaded Nina Sinir¡¯s luggage, "Alright, this is my house, feel free to stay here as long as you want, no need to be polite with me."


    Holding the handle of her luggage, Nina Sinir looked at Joel Thatcher with gratitude, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take advantage of you. I¡¯ll go house hunting tomorrow."


    "You..." Joel Thatcher wanted to say something, but seeing Nina Sinir¡¯s eagerness to distance herself from him, he decided to keep silent.


    "Okay, you can go back now. Sorry for troubling you tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time." Nina Sinir waved at him.


    Seeing Nina Sinir urging him to leave, Joel Thatcher gritted his teeth.


    This woman!


    But in the end, he still said nothing, waved back to her, and drove off from the vi.


    Nina Sinir stood there, watching Joel Thatcher¡¯s car disappear, and thought Joel Thatcher was a very good man. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t suitable for each other. She hoped he would meet someone he liked in the future.


    As the moon set and stars faded, the night passed quickly.


    Nina Sinir stayed overnight at Joel Thatcher¡¯s vi. Even though Joel Thatcher said she could stay as long as she wanted, she didn¡¯t want to trouble him for too long. As for the Sinir Family, she had no intention of going back. With a stepmother and Ruby Sinir there, living there would only make her ufortable.


    Eventually, she decided to move out and live near her mother¡¯s hospital, which would also make it convenient to take care of her mother.


    So, the next day, she got up early to look for a ce to stay.


    The housing around the hospital was very expensive. After all, there were many patients, and their families often wanted to live nearby to conveniently care for their loved ones.


    Nina Sinir searched all around but couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce; they were either too small or too rundown with safety hazards.


    Finally, she decided to spend some money to hire a real estate agent.


    Although it would cost a bit, with the agent¡¯s help, she could find a suitable ce more easily without exhausting herself by searching aimlessly.


    Soon, the agent she hired arrived.


    The agent was a rather diligent-looking woman, dressed in business attire, with her hair meticulously tied up, giving off a very professional vibe.


    Upon seeing Nina Sinir, she was momentarily stunned, but quickly recovered without causing Nina Sinir any surprise.


    She looked at Nina Sinir politely and asked, "Miss Sinir, hello, you can just call me Lily. What kind of ce are you looking for?"


    Nina Sinir thought for a moment and said, "A five-minute walk from the hospital, with a slightly better environment and security, that¡¯s all I need. My requirements aren¡¯t very high."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll check for you right away." Lily said, opening her tablet to look through her listings.


    After a while, she said, "I found a few ces for you. You can take a look at the photos first; I¡¯m going to the restroom."


    Having said that, Lily¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly, then handed the tablet to Nina Sinir and turned to leave.


    Nina Sinir picked up the tablet and carefully looked through the properties she introduced while waiting for her to return.


    In a corner, Lily took out her phone and dialed a number.


    As soon as the call connected, she excitedly said, "Vivian, you won¡¯t believe this, guess whom I saw?"

 Chapter 715: How Did You End Up So Down and Out

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 715: How Did You End Up So Down and Out</h4>


    Lily knows Ruby Sinir; she¡¯s always trying to curry favor with Ruby, hoping Ruby would introduce her to a suitor, aiming to marry a wealthy man and elevate her social status.


    Ruby Sinir frequently talks about Nina Sinir, which is why Lily knows Nina.


    She¡¯s also seen her picture, although Nina doesn¡¯t know her.


    She knows how much Ruby looks down on Nina, so when she saw Nina earlier, she was so surprised and immediately found an excuse to leave and inform Ruby.


    "Who did you see?" Ruby Sinir asked impatiently.


    After all, women like Lily don¡¯t fit into her circle of friends, but she enjoyed being adted by her, which is why she dealt with Lily.


    "I saw Nina Sinir! She¡¯s currently house hunting..."


    Upon hearing Lily¡¯s words, Ruby¡¯s attitude shifted immediately.


    She said, "What did you say?"


    Wasn¡¯t Nina moving to the Lancaster Family¡¯s house? She was acting like she had achieved sess then, but now she¡¯s looking for a house; what on earth happened?


    "You stay with Nina, I¡¯ll go find out what¡¯s going on."


    Ruby Sinir hung up Lily¡¯s call and inquired with many people to find out about Nina Sinir¡¯s recent happenings.


    There was no interaction between the Lancaster Family and the Sinir Family, so Ruby didn¡¯t know about Nina¡¯s affairs, but that didn¡¯t mean no one else did. After asking around, Ruby learned what happened to Nina at the Lancaster Family birthday banquet yesterday.


    She vaguely deduced that Nina was kicked out by the Lancaster Family.


    Upon hearing this good news, she almost diedughing.


    She never thought Nina would also have such a day; it¡¯s truly karma!


    Now that Nina is so down-and-out, how should she go about mocking her?


    Previously, Nina had done so much to her, even trying to enter Sinir Group to steal her position. Ruby had held a grudge for a long time, and now that Nina doesn¡¯t have Julian Lancaster or the Lancaster Family backing her, certainly, the grandfather wouldn¡¯t value her anymore.


    The more Ruby thought about it, the more pleased she felt.


    Her eyes shifted, and suddenly she thought of a way to trouble Nina.


    She immediately called Lily, saying, "Lily, listen to me,ter you take Nina..."


    After Lily finished speaking with Ruby, she returned to Nina Sinir¡¯s side as if nothing had happened.


    She smiled and asked, "Miss Sinir, have you found a house you like? Shall I take you to see an avable one?"


    Nina nodded and showed Lily a house she had seen earlier, saying, "I think this ce is quite nice; take me to see it."


    This is a rtively new neighborhood; the houses are fairly new, and the security at the entrance is quite good.


    Lily immediately nodded, "Sure, sure, I¡¯ll take you over right now."


    Soon, the two arrived at this neighborhood; Nina looked around carefully and felt the house was nice, deciding to rent it.


    "Lily, hi, I¡¯ll rent here."


    Just as Nina was about to pay, a sarcastic voice sounded at the door.


    "Nina Sinir, how did you end up in such a state? Having toe out and find a house, it¡¯s just too pitiful, isn¡¯t it?"


    Soon after, Ruby Sinir¡¯s smug figure appeared in sight.


    Nina was quite surprised to see Ruby, considering this is a private house meant for rent; Ruby appearing here was somewhat abnormal.


    Her eyes coldly regarded Ruby, "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 716: Driven Out of Crestfall in Disgrace

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Driven Out of Crestfall in Disgrace</h4>


    Ruby Sinir sneered coldly, looking at Nina Sinir with disdain, and mocked, "Why am I here? This is my house, Ie as I please. You want to rent this ce? I don¡¯t intend to rent it to you!"


    This house belonged to Ruby Sinir?


    Nina Sinir was slightly surprised, not expecting the coincidence of having encountered Ruby Sinir¡¯s property.


    Ruby Sinir had always been at odds with her; meeting her face-to-face now, there was certainly no benefit to be gained.


    Little Li was in cahoots with Ruby Sinir and had tipped Nina Sinir off about the location just now.


    This was the method Ruby Sinir thought of to humiliate Nina Sinir, by having Little Li bring Nina here. No matter where she wanted to rent, it was impossible to seed.


    Upon seeing Ruby Sinir, she approached her.


    She pretended to know nothing and spoke politely, "Oh my,ndlord, why are you here? Thisdy has taken a liking to your house and is nning to rent it."


    Ruby Sinir curled her lips into a cold smile, her expression arrogant, "Didn¡¯t I just say? I am not renting this house to Nina Sinir!"


    "This..." Little Li looked at Nina Sinir with a feigned difficult expression.


    Soon she walked over to Nina Sinir and said, "Miss Sinir, thendlord says she doesn¡¯t intend to rent the property out anymore. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to rent it."


    Little Li was keen on doing this task well for Ruby Sinir, even if it meant being taken to a wealthy circle party and getting an opportunity then.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s face slightly tensed, and she said, "Since this is not working, Little Li, help me find another house."


    Little Li immediately turned hostile to show her loyalty.


    She said coldly, "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sinir, I¡¯m afraid there are no houses avable."


    Perhaps because Little Li¡¯s attitude earlier seemed normal, Nina Sinir had no clue she was colluding with Ruby Sinir. Hearing Little Li¡¯s words, she still didn¡¯t react.


    It was Ruby Sinir who couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh.


    "Hahaha, Nina Sinir, don¡¯t you get it? Today, no matter where you go to rent a house, you won¡¯t get one, no! Don¡¯t think you can find a house in Crestfall. I¡¯ll make sure you end up without a home, rolling out of Crestfall in disgrace!"


    Upon hearing Ruby Sinir¡¯s words, Little Li also showed a mocking smile.


    Only at this moment did Nina Sinir see her expression clearly.


    She was stunned for a moment before realizing that Little Li and Ruby Sinir were in league!


    No wonder Ruby Sinir appeared here so timely, it must have been Little Li who informed her. It¡¯s my fault for not noticing earlier and only now realizing it btedly.


    Nina Sinir felt that one¡¯s luck seemed closely connected.


    When she was unlucky, all the bad things also came in session; it seemed that today Ruby Sinir did not intend to let her go.


    Really, it¡¯s just too bad luck!


    ...


    At the same time, Sharon Lancaster was pestering Julian Lancaster in his office.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe Julian Lancaster really didn¡¯t care about Nina Sinir. She felt it was somewhat regretful that her brother and Nina Sinir had such a good rtionship and were now separated.


    Even though Sharon Lancaster med Julian Lancaster that night and argued, the two of them were siblings after all. How could they just fall out so easily? So here she was,ing back to see Julian Lancaster with cheekiness.


    Sharon Lancaster was persistently nagging Julian Lancaster, murmuring by his ear, "Brother, aren¡¯t you worried about Nina¡¯s current situation? Where did she stayst night, did she return to the Sinir Family, was she bullied by anyone..."


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t stop what he was doing, replying without even looking up, "Joel Thatcher took her away."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 717: Definitely Won’t Sleep Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Definitely Won¡¯t Sleep Tonight</h4>


    "Joel took her and... What! What did you say?" Sharon Lancaster was shocked and immediately looked at Julian Lancaster in surprise, not expecting such a thing to happen. She suddenly panicked, fearing that her sister-inw, Nina Sinir, might be taken away.


    But Sharon quickly thought of something and suddenly turned suspiciously toward Julian Lancaster.


    Why is Julian so knowledgeable about Nina¡¯s affairs? Could it be that... Julian has been keeping an eye on Nina¡¯s affairs all along? He¡¯s not as indifferent as he seems?


    Thinking of this, Sharon felt almost likeughing.


    She always knew her brother liked Nina so much that it was impossible for him to remain indifferent!


    At that moment, Julian¡¯s phone rang.


    It was the call from the person he sent to watch over Nina Sinir, and he slid to answer it.


    Sharon had already glimpsed Julian¡¯s phone earlier and knew it was from his personal bodyguard. Wanting to know how Nina was doing, she eagerly looked at Julian, saying, "Brother, I want to listen too!"


    Julian helplessly turned on the speaker.


    Next, the bodyguard reported Nina¡¯s housing search situation to Julian.


    He also mentioned that Lily and Ruby Sinir knew each other and that Ruby had gone to find Nina Sinir. They were now troubling Nina, mocking and humiliating her.


    Julian¡¯s expression turned cold, and he hung up the phone.


    After hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Sharon was indignant, saying, "I¡¯ve heard that Ruby has been jealous of Nina since they were kids, and now she¡¯s definitely taking the chance to kick Nina when she¡¯s down. Poor Nina, as soon as she left you, she was bullied!"


    Then, Sharon started murmuring again, "But why didn¡¯t Nina return to the Sinir Family? It¡¯s because she has nowhere to stay now, that¡¯s why she is looking for a ce herself and being bullied."


    "And she even looked for a ce near her mother¡¯s hospital, probably because only her mother is left, and she can only rely on her. Poor Nina..."


    After hearing this, Julian furrowed his brows.


    Although Nina Sinir is not the type to suffer losses, he can¡¯t stand idly by and watch her being bullied.


    Julian took a deep breath and pressed the internal line, summoning his assistant, Felix Ford, immediately.


    Soon, Felix walked in.


    Julian lightly tapped the table and said, "Felix, immediately find someone to get Nina Sinir a ce to stay."


    Felix nodded repeatedly, "Yes, President Lancaster, I understand."


    He quickly turned and left.


    At this moment, Sharon looked up and nced at Julian, realizing he wasn¡¯t as she imagined, really wanting to sever ties with Nina. He seemed to have some secret n.


    She smiled and leaned over to Julian, asking, "Brother, you really don¡¯t n to separate from Nina, do you? What are you nning? Can you just give me a hint?"


    Julian nced at her, tightened his lips, and said nothing.


    Sharon was dying of curiosity, reaching out to tug Julian¡¯s sleeve, "Brother, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight."


    "If you can¡¯t sleep, snuggle with Louis Quinn."


    "..." Sharon blushed for once, showing an embarrassed expression.


    She was very pure with Louis Quinn, okay!


    Although they were only in a nominal marriage, there were no boundary-crossing actions, and they slept apart.

 Chapter 718: They Actually Apologized to Her

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 718: They Actually Apologized to Her</h4>


    Julian Lancaster clearly had no intention of exining his ns to Sharon Lancaster. He stood up and walked towards the door, throwing a remark over his shoulder, "I have a meeting. If you have nothing to do, you should hurry up and prepare your wedding."


    Sharon let out a dissatisfied humph.


    So stingy, not telling her anything!


    But thinking that Julian Lancaster wasn¡¯t really nning to separate from Nina Sinir reassured her, and with this thought, a smile appeared on Sharon¡¯s face again.


    At that moment, her phone rang. It was the bridal shop informing her that she coulde to try on dresses.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head over right now."


    ...


    Ruby Sinir noticed Nina Sinir¡¯s face darken and smiled with great satisfaction.


    She had been holding this grudge for so long, and now she had the chance to vent. How could she not fiercely deal with that woman Nina Sinir and stomp her underfoot?


    After Nina Sinir realized that Ruby Sinir and this Lilly were in cahoots, she became distant towards Lilly as well.


    She smirked sarcastically, "Ruby Sinir, are you out of your mind? Blocking me from renting, then I¡¯ll just move back to the Sinir Family estate and take your room!"


    Ruby¡¯s smile froze on her lips at Nina¡¯s words.


    Her face suddenly darkened, "Nina Sinir!"


    Seeing Ruby¡¯s somewhat panicked expression, Nina curled her lips into a smile. Ruby had made every effort to target her and probably hadn¡¯t considered this possibility.


    Ruby quicklyposed herself, scoffing, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that Julian Lancaster has abandoned you. Now you have no backing, and grandfather won¡¯t favor you. Dream on if you want to take my stuff!"


    Nina looked at Ruby¡¯s smug demeanor, feeling a bit reluctant to tell her that it wasn¡¯t because of Julian that Old Master Sinir valued her.


    It was because her father¡¯spany held shares left by her mother.


    These were things she deserved, no matter how much Ruby and Hazel Lennox tried to protect them, they weren¡¯t theirs.


    Ruby turned to Lilly and said, "Lilly, announce it in the industry now: no one is to rent to Nina Sinir anywhere."


    Lilly immediately agreed and posted the message in the work group.


    Nina just watched coldly, with little emotional fluctuation.


    Ruby blocking her rental path didn¡¯t impact her much; she could still stay at Joel Thatcher¡¯s vi and simply thank Joelter when she had the time.


    At that moment, two men in suits appeared breathlessly at the doorway.


    Lilly, upon seeing them, was immediately surprised, "Director, Manager? What brings you here?"


    These were senior executives from the rental agency, and they had just received shocking news, rushing over to handle matters regarding Nina Sinir. If not resolved well, they might face serious repercussions.


    Ruby, seeing these two arrive, thought they were there for her benefit, and raised her chin arrogantly.


    Waiting for them toe and curry favor with her.


    Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t even nce at her but instead walked over to Nina, saying, "Miss Sinir, we sincerely apologize. Ourpany¡¯s management wasn¡¯t strict, and an employee made a mistake. We hope you can forgive us and not hold it against us."


    Nina looked at the two, astonished. She almost thought they were there for Ruby Sinir.


    After all, all the agents she approached were Ruby¡¯s people, and it seemed impossible for these agency leaders to stand by her side.


    But unexpectedly, they apologized to her.

 Chapter 719: An Untouchable Target

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 719: An Untouchable Target</h4>


    Xiao Li watched her boss ingratiate herself with Nina Sinir and waspletely stunned.


    Didn¡¯t Ruby Sinir say that Nina Sinir had been abandoned and had no identity or status?


    Nina Sinir was also taken aback. She looked at the manager and asked, "Shouldn¡¯t you be on her side?"


    As she spoke, she pointed at Xiao Li.


    Earlier, Xiao Li had been so enthusiastic that Nina thought she was a good person. Little did she know, Xiao Li was merely a fence-sitter, and more specifically, Ruby Sinir¡¯s.


    Now, it was surprising to her that the staff themselves hadn¡¯t reached a consensus.


    The manager, hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, chuckled politely, quickly saying, "It¡¯s not like that. This employee vited ourpany¡¯s regtions. In our agency,ndlords usually don¡¯t meet clientele directly; we handle introductions and leases."


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes faintly swept over Xiao Li, whose face had turned pale and unpleasant¡ªshe seemed genuinely scared.


    She vaguely believed that these people really weren¡¯t siding with Xiao Li.


    A momentter, Nina Sinir probed, "But earlier, your employee boasted that I wouldn¡¯t be able to rent a house. I thought this was yourpany¡¯s attitude towards customers."


    "How could that be!" The manager¡¯s expression changed, immediately retorting, "Our agency¡¯s sole purpose is to rent out properties. I doubt any agency would treat customers like that."


    Ruby Sinir¡¯s earlier pride didn¡¯tst long, seeing the two of them so eager to please Nina Sinir. She frowned in displeasure.


    "Xiao Li, what¡¯s with your manager? Why are they ingratiating themselves to a woman like Nina Sinir, who has no identity or status? Could she bring any benefit to yourpany?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know either."


    To be honest, Xiao Li couldn¡¯t understand why.


    In fact, the manager and director were also puzzled. Just within a short span, their agency had been aggressively acquired, and the buyer was none other than the renowned Lancaster Group.


    In Crestfall, the Lancaster Group was not to be messed with, and they had no authority to make decisions.


    The higher-ups had one demand: to serve Nina Sinir well and purchase any house she fancied.


    The most critical part was not letting Nina Sinir find out.


    This request was certainly bizarre, but they had toply. Now, in their eyes, Nina Sinir was not someone to cross.


    Nina Sinir, seeing the managers being quite agreeable, gradually let down her guard. She said, "I¡¯d like to rent an apartment near Thatcher Hospital. Do you have any rmendations?"


    "Yes! We have some rare listings you can choose from."


    The manager, speaking, took out a tablet, disying the information for Nina Sinir to see.


    Nina Sinir nced at the housing information. In terms of location and environment, it was even better than her own. Her ideal had always been there, but good locations were always in high demand, leaving her with no opportunity.


    Meanwhile, Ruby Sinir and Xiao Li had been left aside for quite a while.


    Seeing Xiao Li staying silent, Ruby protested discontentedly, "Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you people? Nina Sinir is just renting a ce. Why are you going out of your way to please her?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 720: There Seems to Be Something Going On

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 720: There Seems to Be Something Going On</h4>


    The manager looked at Ruby Sinir with dissatisfaction. This Sinir heiress was not well-known, andpared to the Lancaster Family, she was nothing. Why would they care about her?


    He discontentedly said to Lily, "Who is this? You actually brought a stranger here, what if something gets stolen?"


    After speaking, he coldly snorted, "Lily, you¡¯ve vited thepany¡¯s rules by bringing someone into the property without permission. Pack up your things and don¡¯te back tomorrow!"


    Lily¡¯s eyes widened, feeling like the sky was falling.


    She had originally just wanted to please Ruby Sinir so she could live a bit better, but she never expected to lose her job. Her monthly sry was considerable, and if she got fired, wouldn¡¯t she have to start over?


    Unable to stay calm any longer, she stepped forward to plead with the manager, "Manager, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have brought someone here without permission. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing Lily¡¯s words, Nina Sinir looked at Ruby Sinir in surprise.


    Why did it sound like... there was some inside story?


    She asked in confusion, "This Miss Ruby Sinir said she¡¯s the owner of this ce, so Lily brought her over. Now, hearing your words, it seems that¡¯s not the case?"


    The manager¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted, "Thendlord of this property is a man with the surname Wang. I think he has nothing to do with this Miss!"


    After speaking, he said unceremoniously, "If you don¡¯t leave soon, I¡¯ll call the police for illegal entry of private property!"


    Hearing this, Ruby Sinir¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, looking extremely unpleasant.


    She had initially thought this manager didn¡¯t know her identity, which was why he was pleasing Nina Sinir, but it turned out he actually knew who she was and showed her no respect!


    She came here to mock Nina Sinir, but didn¡¯t expect Nina actually had someone helping her, and now, the one bing aughing stock was her!


    Nina Sinir, hearing this, finally understood what was going on. It seemed Lily lied to help Ruby Sinir; this property wasn¡¯t Ruby¡¯s at all.


    Finally, under the sternness of the manager from the real estate agency, Ruby Sinir and Lily embarrassingly left.


    Nina Sinir also changed to another rental property. The manager even gave her a substantial discount, and she felt incredibly lucky!


    After handling everything, Nina Sinir returned to Joel Thatcher¡¯s vi to bring her luggage and other belongings over.


    By the time she finished cleaning, it was alreadyte at night.


    This ce was muchrger than the previous property she viewed. Most importantly, it was very close to the hospital, allowing her to visit her mother anytime.


    Nina Sinir sat alone in the empty house, feeling as though she was starting anew.


    ...


    Lancaster Family.


    Even though Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir had broken up, Old Master Lancaster was still keeping an eye on Nina¡¯s situation.


    It was impossible for Julian¡¯s secret efforts to go unnoticed by him.


    "That boy, since they have already parted, what¡¯s the point of doing these things secretly!" Old Master Lancaster grumbled with discontent.


    Old Madam Lancaster said, "Alright, don¡¯t be so harsh. After all, Nina was with Julian for a long time. It¡¯s understandable that he can¡¯t let go of Nina so quickly. Moreover, as just mentioned, Nina doesn¡¯t know Julian helped her, so don¡¯t go overboard."


    Thinking about Julian Lancaster separating from Nina Sinir yet silently caring for her.


    Old Madam Lancaster felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. It seemed Julian truly cared for Nina Sinir.


    In fact, the grudges of the previous generation were matters of the past. The events between Caleb Lancaster and Nina Sinir¡¯s mother had already happened.


    Causing pain for two generations because of this matter wasn¡¯t really a good thing.


    Unknowingly, Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s heart gradually began to lean towards Nina Sinir.

 Chapter 721: Isn’t This Moving Too Fast?

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Isn¡¯t This Moving Too Fast?</h4>


    Nina Sinir finally found a ce to stay, and finally felt like she had a ce to settle down.


    The most critical issue now is that she and Julian Lancaster are still married, shouldn¡¯t they be getting a divorce now?


    Nina Sinir took out her phone and dialed Julian Lancaster¡¯s number, but hesitated and didn¡¯t make the call.


    It seemed like once she made the call, she would no longer have any rtionship with Julian Lancaster.


    After hesitating for several seconds, Nina Sinir took a deep breath, put away her phone, and abandoned the idea of calling ahead.


    Forget it! Anyway, even if she doesn¡¯t contact Julian Lancaster, Grandfather Lancaster won¡¯t let her upy the position of Mrs. Lancaster any longer and will certainly have Julian resolve this matter with her.


    It was as if she was deceiving herself into trying to keep in touch with Julian Lancaster for a while longer, even though the result might be another dead end, she could still be satisfied.


    Nina Sinirpletely forgot that Old Master Lancaster thought she and Julian Lancaster had alreadypleted the divorce papers, and didn¡¯t know they were still married.


    Otherwise, how could he be so calm? He would have already tried every means to order Julian Lancaster to divorce Nina Sinir immediately.


    Meanwhile, at The Lancaster Estate.


    Old Master Lancaster was in a very good mood today, sitting in the living room flipping through a booklet.


    It was information he had collected on Crestfall¡¯s noblest women. As soon as Julian Lancaster and Nina Sinir parted ways, Old Master Lancaster began arranging to find him a new woman.


    Afterst time¡¯s incident with Heidi Leighton, Old Master Lancaster was now very strict with Julian Lancaster¡¯s prospective partners, considering heritage, appearance, education, and other aspects.


    This time, he must choose carefully, ensuring no issues arise.


    The debutantes in the booklet are well-known in Crestfall, well-established, and there certainly won¡¯t be any repetitions of incidents like Heidi Leighton.


    He wanted to choose a woman with good qualities in all aspects to be Julian Lancaster¡¯s wife.


    Old Madam Lancaster sat beside him, full of helplessness, knowing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s stubbornness, no matter what she said, couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she could only let him be.


    Today, Sharon Lancaster visited the two Lancasters; upon entering, she saw Old Master Lancaster enthusiastically flipping through the booklet and curiously sat beside Old Madam Lancaster, asking, "Grandmother, what is Grandfather doing?"


    "Your grandfather is choosing a new wife for Julian."


    "What!" Sharon Lancaster was so surprised her eyes almost popped out.


    She didn¡¯t expect Old Master Lancaster to look for a wife for her brother so soon; hasn¡¯t Nina left just a few days ago? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?


    Sharon Lancaster didn¡¯t dare openly confront Old Master Lancaster, after all, his authority still stood.


    Suddenly, Old Master Lancaster said, "I think this one is good!"


    Sharon hurriedly leaned over to take a look and found that Old Master Lancaster had chosen Ellen Yates, the heiress from the Yates Family. Although Ellen Yates wasn¡¯t very active in Crestfall, Sharon had some vague impressions of her.


    Elite school graduate, virtuous and kind, she¡¯s very excellent in every aspect, it seemed like Nina Sinir was in danger!


    "Sharon, do you know Miss Yates? What do you think of her?" Old Master Lancaster asked.


    "Ah? Uh... not very familiar, but I¡¯ve heard of her."


    "Have you heard anything bad about her? What do you think of having Miss Yates as your sister-inw?"


    Sharon Lancaster, being of the same generation, might know of any issues with Ellen Yates faster, so Old Master Lancaster decided to inquire about Sharon Lancaster.


    "Well..." Sharon Lancaster couldn¡¯t lie and reluctantly said, "Miss Yates doesn¡¯t seem to have any scandals; she should be quite excellent."


    But she disagreed with having her as her sister-inw because, in her heart, there is only Nina Sinir as her sister-inw!


    "Good, good!" Old Master Lancaster smiled broadly, apparently very pleased, and said repeatedly, "I¡¯ll call the Yates¡¯ patriarch and invite Miss Yates to dinner at our Lancaster home tonight, so Julian and she can meet."


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s cheeks twitched, isn¡¯t this progressing a bit too fast?


    She even suspected that if her brother doesn¡¯t refuse, Grandfather might let them register their marriage right away.


    Oh my God, no way! She absolutely can¡¯t let this happen!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 722: Arranging a Blind Date for Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Arranging a Blind Date for Julian Lancaster</h4>


    After Elder Lancaster finished speaking, he seemed to remember something and turned to Sharon Lancaster, saying, "Sharon, why don¡¯t you stay and have dinner here tonight? You can chat with Miss Yates."


    "..." Sharon Lancaster was extremely unwilling, but since Elder Lancaster had already spoken, there was no room for her to refuse.


    In the end, she had no choice but to reluctantly agree.


    Elder Lancaster then went aside to make a phone call. After a while, he returned looking quite pleased, obviously because the Yates Family had agreed to his request.


    Suddenly, Elder Lancaster¡¯s face clouded with worry as he muttered, "Julian has been busy at thepany for several days. He can¡¯t ignore his health for work; we need to find a way to get him toe home for dinner tonight. It¡¯s also a chance for him to meet Miss Yates."


    Sharon Lancaster sneered inwardly: You¡¯ve driven away the person he likes, so naturally, he won¡¯te home.


    Even though she was grumbling inside, Sharon volunteered, raising her hand, "Grandpa... let me call him! My brother listens to me the most. If I tell him toe back, he definitely will."


    Elder Lancaster didn¡¯t want any more conflict with Julian Lancaster, so getting someone else to bring him back was a good solution.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Alright, then you go. Make sure hees back tonight!"


    Sharon couldn¡¯t wait to leave the Lancaster Family home to find Julian Lancaster and inform him.


    ...


    "Brother! We¡¯ve got a big problem!"


    Sharon rushed into the Lancaster Group as soon as the elevator doors opened, eager to tell Julian Lancaster the news.


    At the entrance, Felix Ford saw Sharon¡¯s anxious expression and quickly asked, "Miss Lancaster, what¡¯s happened?"


    "Is my brother inside? I have something very important to tell him!" Sharon was so anxious she wanted to barge into the office.


    Felix quickly stopped her, saying, "Today the shareholders are having a meeting. President Lancaster is in the conference room right now, not in his office. Why don¡¯t you wait for a bit?"


    Although Sharon was very anxious, she had no choice but to wait for now.


    During the wait, Sharon looked at Felix and began probing him about Julian Lancaster¡¯s recent situation, asking, "Felix, let me ask you... how¡¯s my brother doingtely?"


    Felix sighed helplessly at Sharon¡¯s words, "President Lancaster... hasn¡¯t been doing welltely..."


    The news made Sharon tense, and she quickly asked, "What¡¯s wrong with my brother?"


    "Since his breakup with Miss Sinir, he¡¯s been working like crazy, hasn¡¯t been home for three days, working overtime every day. We¡¯re nearly worn out by him!"


    He suspected that although Julian Lancaster looked normal on the surface, he¡¯d actually been deeply affected, working continuously for three days and nights like a tireless robot.


    But they¡¯re only human, they can¡¯t keep up with him.


    Felix seemed to find an outlet for his grievances and keptining to Sharon.


    Hearing this, Sharon¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Thest time she saw Julian Lancaster show no reaction, she thought he didn¡¯t care at all. It was only when she noticed he seemed to have some sort of n that she felt relieved.


    But now, it seemed the situation wasn¡¯t as good as she had thought.


    As they were talking, the conference room door opened, and people filed out, with Julian Lancaster in the middle. He was dressed in a sharp suit, his expression calm and reserved, exuding a strong aura.


    Felix wasn¡¯t assisting Julian Lancaster today; Marcus Walsh, who looked utterly exhausted, had been in the conference room, indicating the meeting had been tough.


    When Sharon saw Julian Lancastere out, she quickly went up to him, "Brother, you¡¯re finally out! I need to talk to you."


    Julian Lancaster nced at her coolly, his expression slightly softened, and said in a deep voice, "Hmm,e in."


    With that, he entered the office first.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 723: Xiao Ning and I Haven’t Divorced Yet

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Xiao Ning and I Haven¡¯t Divorced Yet</h4>


    In the office.


    Sharon Lancaster came in and immediately said, "Bro, did you know that Grandpa is already arranging blind dates for you!"


    Julian Lancaster sat on the sofa, lifting his eyes slightly to nce at Sharon, "And then?"


    "And then... and then... he found Miss Yates for you. I think I¡¯ve heard about this Miss Yates, she¡¯s a woman with both capability and looks, not like that hypocrite Heidi Leighton. Plus, Grandpa invited her over for dinner at our house tonight. I came to inform you because I found out."


    Julian Lancaster frowned deeply, his expression solemn.


    These past few days, he had been deliberately avoiding going back to the Lancaster Family. One reason was to speed up thepletion of his n, and the other was to avoid Old Master Lancaster talking to him about such matters. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t escape it no matter what.


    "Bro, you need to think of a solution quickly! I suspect Grandpa is first forcing you to have dinner with Miss Yates, and maybe next, he¡¯ll have you go register your marriage."


    That¡¯s definitely something Old Master Lancaster would do!


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Julian Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh, "Nina and I haven¡¯t divorced yet."


    His implication was that there¡¯s still a legal rtionship between him and Nina Sinir, and no matter how much Old Master Lancaster worries, there¡¯s nothing he can do.


    "What... you and Nina..." Sharon was slightly surprised, then quickly delighted again, unexpectedly finding out Julian and Nina were still married, so there was nothing to worry about.


    However, if Old Master found out about this, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it rest.


    Sharon anxiously said, "Now that Grandpa wants you to have dinner with Miss Yates tonight, why don¡¯t you hide? I¡¯ll cover for you and deal with Grandpa."


    Julian shook his head lightly, "No need."


    "Why? Do you really want to go on a date with Miss Yates?" Sharon red at Julian disapprovingly, indicating that if he dared to say yes, she wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.


    "Avoiding it won¡¯t solve the problem."


    Julian knew Old Master Lancaster too well and understood his stubborn nature. If he really hid this time, it would only make him furious. Facing it directly might be a bit better.


    He had already done his best, but now it seems unlikely to achieve his goals in the short term.


    Julian rubbed his brow in frustration, feeling utterly helpless.


    Since thest incident, he realized that as long as he remained in the Lancaster Family, Nina and he would always be constrained. So, he decided to temporarily separate from Nina and fully control the Lancaster Family in the shortest time, creating a free environment for Nina, allowing them to be together without any scruples.


    In future gatherings, Nina wouldn¡¯t be scolded for not being able toe downstairs, nor would she be schemed against at the Lancaster Family.


    But just as everything was beginning to take shape, Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t resist causing trouble. Crucially, he couldn¡¯t oppose Old Master Lancaster now; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Lancaster inheritance.


    These pressures were never shared with outsiders by Julian, not even Sharon knew his true intentions, only sensing vaguely that he had some kind of n, gleefully waiting for its sess.


    After all, in Sharon¡¯s eyes, he was invincible.


    Sharon quickly noticed Julian¡¯s face looked slightly off, and she immediately and considerately asked, "Bro, are you confused about something? Why don¡¯t you tell me, and I¡¯ll figure out a solution for you!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 724: Yates Family Heiress

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Yates Family Heiress</h4>


    Originally, Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t n on telling anyone about his scheme. Although sometimes Sharon Lancaster came up with bad ideas, she also had quite a few of her own insights.


    He nced at Sharon, and briefly outlined his n.


    Sharon listened and praised repeatedly, thinking that Julian¡¯s idea was really great. She hadn¡¯t expected that he was actually striving for the future of Nina Sinir and himself; it seemed she had wronged him before.


    Unfortunately, Old Master Lancaster was too anxious, insisting on setting Julian up with a woman.


    Sharon frowned, seemingly contemting a strategy.


    A momentter, her eyes lit up as if she had thought of a solution, she looked up at Julian excitedly and said, "Bro! Why don¡¯t you pretend to be sick?"


    Julian furrowed his brows in surprise, uncertain about what kind of scheme she had this time.


    Sharon quickly leaned closer to Julian¡¯s ear and whispered for quite a while.


    She sneered, "My n is definitely very effective. You know how much grandparents care about you; when the timees, won¡¯t they have topromise? They surely won¡¯t force you into matchmaking anymore!"


    Julian initially thought Sharon¡¯s n was somewhat childish, but upon careful consideration, perhaps it was Sharon¡¯s kind of n that could break the current impasse.


    After a moment, he responded softly, "Hmm, got it."


    Sharon patted Julian on the shoulder generously, "Alright then, we¡¯ll go back to the Lancaster Family dinner tonight, and I¡¯ll definitely help you well."


    ...


    The Lancaster Estate.


    Since there were guests visiting today, the Lancaster Family¡¯s staff prepared quite a few good dishes to show respect for the guests.


    Ellen Yates from the Yates Family had already arrived at the Lancaster house, and Old Master Lancaster was chatting with her. The atmosphere seemed particrly harmonious, only Julian hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    As the sky darkened, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression became increasingly sour, like the weather.


    He even suspected Sharon hadn¡¯t called Julian back, fearing embarrassment in front of the Yates Family. He wished he had made the phone call himself.


    Just then, a car slowly drove through the Lancaster Family gates, stopping in the courtyard.


    It was Julian¡¯s regr car; Julian had returned!


    Seeing Julian¡¯s return, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s stern face finally eased quite a bit.


    Soon after, Julian and Sharon appeared in sight. Julian wore a tailored suit, looking tall and handsome, his face showing no emotion, leaving his mood indecipherable.


    Old Master Lancaster waved to Sharon, "Sharon, the youngdy from the Yates Family is here, hurry over and greet her."


    Suddenly being called upon, Sharon looked speechless, nearly rolling her eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t familiar with Ellen Yates at all, was she?


    However, appearances still needed to be maintained, so Sharon decided to meet this woman.


    Sharon stepped over and sat next to Ellen, politely greeting, "Hello, Miss Yates."


    Ellen Yates had never seen Sharon in the Crestfall socialite circle before; today was the first time meeting her. As Sharon approached, she slightly assessed her before raising a gentle smile, "Hello, Miss Lancaster, I¡¯ve heard so much about you."


    Old Master Lancaster suddenly inviting her over actually felt somewhat abrupt to Ellen.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t familiar with The Lancasters at all, but her father didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to bond with the Lancaster Family, so he insisted she had toe.


    Just now, Old Master Lancaster spoke to her a lot, and she finally understood the purpose of her visit.


    Turns out the Lancaster Family wanted to find a woman for Julian!


    On the day of Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s birthday banquet, Ellen was also present; she witnessed the events involving Nina Sinir and Heidi Leighton, leaving a deep impression of Nina.


    So now she had doubts in her mind.


    Logically, with Nina Sinir¡¯s status and ability, she should be highly matched with Julian, so why was the Lancaster Family suddenly trying to find a woman for Julian?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 725: Julian Lancaster Faints

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Julian Lancaster Faints</h4>


    The few people each had their own thoughts and were exchanging pleasantries.


    Old Master Lancaster watched with amusement, a smile on his face, ncing nonchntly at Julian Lancaster. Seeing that his expression was neutral, he breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    He was really worried that this kid would embarrass him by refusing toe back for dinner, or that he would disrespect Miss Yates and show her a sour face, which would lead to a falling out with the Yates Family.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he return, but he also didn¡¯t show much resistance. It was clear he silently epted the idea of being set up with Ellen Yates. It seemed Sharon Lancaster had a good talk with him, persuading him to give up on Nina Sinir.


    So be it! The position of the Lancaster Family¡¯s head matriarch is not something a woman like Nina Sinir can hold!


    However, Old Madam Lancaster, observing the situation, couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. Perhaps she was biased from the start; even now, despite seeing Miss Yates as quite nice, she still felt Nina Sinir was better in some ways.


    Soon, dinner was ready, and everyone took their seats together.


    Old Master Lancaster intentionally arranged for Ellen Yates to sit next to Julian Lancaster. Strangely, Julian didn¡¯t object, which made Old Master Lancaster even happier.


    After dinner, he asked Julian Lancaster to take Ellen Yates for a walk in the Lancaster Family¡¯s garden.


    Before they left, he carefully pulled Julian aside and sternly warned him not to give Ellen any attitude, or he wouldn¡¯t be forgiven.


    Julian nodded with a cold expression, and only then did Old Master Lancaster feel at ease letting them leave.


    Seeing Julian and Ellen leave, Sharon Lancaster discreetly blinked at him, signaling that he could start pretending to be ill to avoid the situation.


    ...


    In the living room, Old Master Lancaster asionally nced outside, anxious that Julian might cause some trouble.


    Meanwhile, Sharon was keeping Old Madam Lancasterpany, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Suddenly, a maid rushed in, looking anxious, and said, "Master, Madam, something¡¯s wrong! Young Master Quentin has fainted!"


    "What?" Both Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously.


    Sharon looked slightly pleased, but quickly hid it. She turned to the maid and asked, "What did you say? My brother fainted? What happened?"


    "Just now, Miss Yates frantically found us, telling us that Young Master Quentin fainted. I don¡¯t know what happened either."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face turned solemn. He stood up and said, "Get someone to help Quentin to his room, and have others find the family doctor!"


    Half an hourter, everyone gathered in Julian Lancaster¡¯s room.


    Old Master Lancaster, looking at the pallid Julian, had a very grim expression. He asked in a deep voice, "How could Julian suddenly faint?"


    Julian had always been very healthy; it was unthinkable for such a problem to ur.


    At this time, Old Madam Lancaster sat by the bed, nervously watching Julian, her face full of anxiety.


    From behind, Sharon said, "Grandfather, Grandmother...you know my brother has been working in the office for three days straight withouting home. People aren¡¯t made of iron. How could such an intense lifestyle not cause any issues? So my brother fainting from exhaustion is quite normal."


    Old Madam Lancaster sighed heavily, looking somewhat reproachfully at Old Master Lancaster.


    "Why did you give Julian so much work? Do you want to work my grandson to death?"


    For a moment, Old Master Lancaster was at a loss for words. He was initially pleased that Julian was focusing so much on his work; who would have thought that he would faint? He didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 726: The Situation Is Rather Serious

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 726: The Situation Is Rather Serious</h4>


    Ellen Yates saw Julian Lancaster¡¯s situation and a worried expression appeared on her face, but as a guest, she couldn¡¯t say much, so she could only watch silently from the background.


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s suggestion to Julian Lancaster was to pretend to faint, so he could avoid the arranged meeting with Ellen Yates.


    Now that he has fainted, it¡¯s time to act. Sharon Lancaster said to Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster, "Grandpa, Grandma, Miss Yates is still here. Why don¡¯t I escort her out first?"


    Initially, Old Master Lancaster wanted Julian Lancaster and Ellen Yates to meet, but now that he¡¯s fainted, the meeting can¡¯t continue, and keeping Ellen Yates around would only be a joke.


    Old Master Lancaster coughed lightly and said, "Sharon, go ahead and see Miss Yates off."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon¡¯s eyebrows lifted with joy, and she immediately said to Ellen Yates, "Miss Yates, my brother is not feeling well right now. Let me take you back."


    Ellen Yates could only nod, "Alright then."


    Sharon left with Ellen Yates, while Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster looked at Julian Lancaster, their faces filled with worry.


    Before long, the family doctor arrived.


    Last time, the Lancaster Family¡¯s doctor joined Heidi Leighton in framing Nina Sinir and was caught with Heidi. This time, it¡¯s a new family doctor.


    Facing a room full of people, she felt somewhat nervous, "Old Master Lancaster, Old Madam Lancaster."


    Old Master Lancaster saw her and immediately said, "Come quickly and check on Julian to see what is happening with him."


    The family doctor gave Julian Lancaster a simple examination, took a deep breath, and with a serious expression said, "Old Master, Old Madam, Young Master Julian¡¯s condition is quite severe!"


    "What? What¡¯s wrong with Julian?" Old Madam Lancaster, upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s serious condition, nearly fainted. It was the servant next to her who supported her.


    The family doctor said sternly, "Young Master Julian has a severe psychological issue. Coupled with his tireless work these days, his body¡¯s burden is too heavy, leading to his fainting. If we don¡¯t untangle his mental knots, he may not wake up."


    As the family doctor¡¯s words fell, the air around grew silent.


    Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster seemed unable to ept this oue. Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face suddenly turned grim, "How could this be..."


    Old Madam Lancaster was even more shaken, looking not well at all.


    Sharon Lancaster, who had just escorted Ellen Yates out, returned to hear what the family doctor said and almost stumbled and fell.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Her brother might not wake up!!


    After a while, Sharon remembered this was part of her and Julian Lancaster¡¯s n. She merely wanted Julian to feign illness to get rid of Ellen Yates, not to make himself so seriously ill. How are they supposed to wrap this up now?


    Old Madam Lancaster wiped away her tears and asked, "Julian has always been fine, how could he suddenly have a psychological issue? Could it be a misdiagnosis?"


    The family doctor coughed lightly and said, "It should not be a misdiagnosis. You see, now Young Master Julian ispletely unconscious. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Sharon Lancaster¡¯s eyes flickered, and she immediately fell beside Julian Lancaster, sobbing, "Brother, how did you end up like this? Please wake up!"


    As she spoke, she said, "My brother¡¯s psychological issue must be caused by Nina Sinir. Although my brother and Nina split up, on the surface he seemed fine, but who doesn¡¯t know his feelings for her? He must be secretly bottling it up, using work to numb himself, umting in his heart and eventually turning into an illness. If he really can¡¯t wake up because of this, then wouldn¡¯t our family have another person in aa?"


    Aa is the psychological trauma for the two elders of the Lancaster Family, and Sharon¡¯s words unquestionably stirred up their deepest fears.


    They almost couldn¡¯t imagine what they would do if such a thing really happened!

 Chapter 727: At Risk of Becoming a Vegetative Patient

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 727: At Risk of Bing a Vegetative Patient</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster noticed how terrible Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster looked, and quickly tried to reassure them: "Grandpa, Grandma, you really don¡¯t have to worry. My brother has always been blessed, he will surely be alright. Please don¡¯t worry too much."


    Despite her words, Old Madam Lancaster still looked pale and anxious.


    How could she not be worried? If Julian Lancaster really turned into a vegetable, the Lancaster Family would be doomed!


    "Julian absolutely cannot be in trouble. If he also bes a vegetable, then I no longer want to live. Julian is so excellent, and he¡¯s still so young. If he were to spend his life lying on a hospital bed..."


    At this point, Old Madam Lancaster was already choking up, unable to continue speaking.


    Old Master Lancaster turned to the family doctor and asked, "Is there any way to wake Julian up now?"


    The family doctor, following Julian Lancaster¡¯s instructions, was now aiming to bring Nina Sinir back. She pondered briefly and then said, "In this situation, it is the patient who is unwilling to wake up..."


    Old Madam Lancaster was rmed and quickly asked, "How could it be? What should be done now? Is there really no way to awaken Julian?"


    "There is a way, though I don¡¯t know if Old Master and Old Madam are willing to try it." The family doctor obliged.


    "What way?"


    "Aatose patient is merely asleep, notpletely without sensation. I think perhaps if the person Young Master Julian cares most about calls to him by his side, they might try to awaken him."


    This is indeed the treatment method for aatose patient.


    Old Master Lancaster red up upon hearing these words.


    After all his efforts to drive that woman away, now bringing her back, where would he put his dignity?


    He even somewhat suspected that Julian Lancaster did this deliberately, fainting so they¡¯d have no choice but to bring that woman back. Old Master Lancaster nced sharply at Julian Lancaster.


    Yet, Julian Lancastery very quietly on the bed, hisplexion somewhat pale and looking very fragile, evoking a sense of pity.


    Sharon Lancaster voiced, "I¡¯ll call Nina Sinir over right now."


    "No way!" Old Master Lancaster firmly refused.


    He eyed Sharon Lancaster sternly and snorted, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind. Are you deliberately deceiving us? Trying to set us up, just to let that womane back?"


    Upon hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, Sharon Lancaster instantly felt somewhat angry too.


    She couldn¡¯t understand Old Master Lancaster; why couldn¡¯t he see what a great girl Nina Sinir was?


    Perhaps out of sheer frustration, Sharon Lancaster no longer feared Old Master Lancaster. She stood up, looking at him firmly, and said, "Grandpa, I¡¯ve been patient for a long time. Nina is the Sinir Family¡¯s daughter, not someone from an improper background. Besides, she¡¯s beautiful, capable, and entirely suited for my brother!"


    "Because of the incident with Uncle Caleb, you forcibly tore my brother and Nina apart, and now my brother is in this state. You bear responsibility for this; if my brother never wakes up, it¡¯s entirely your doing."


    After speaking, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s heart might as well have jumped out of her chest.


    This was the first time she confronted Old Master Lancaster directly, sustained only by her fleeting courage.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression instantly darkened upon hearing Sharon Lancaster¡¯s words, ring at her furiously, his body trembling with anger!


    How is it his fault?


    It¡¯s clearly that woman who brings disaster; her mother harmed Caleb Lancaster, and now it¡¯s her turn to harm Julian Lancaster!


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face turned stern as shemanding spoke, "Enough, arguing about this now is useless. Sharon, call Nina over."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go right away." Sharon Lancaster breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this and immediately turned to make the call.


    Old Master Lancaster pursed his lips, initially wanting to say something more, but seeing Julian Lancaster lying quietly before him, his expression grew heavy, and in the end, he said nothing.

 Chapter 728: Watch Your Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Watch Your Attitude</h4>


    At this moment, Nina Sinir is working at Sinir Group.


    Last time, she had quite a conflict with Ruby Sinir. While Ruby suffered from it, unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do anything about Nina.


    Lately, Ruby has not been seeing Nina in a good light and is thinking of ways to deal with her. Unfortunately, she can¡¯t handle Nina for now, so she can only make things difficult for her at work.


    "Nina Sinir, did your team create these designs? The new productunch is starting next month, and you¡¯re presenting this trash? Won¡¯t our Sinir Group be ridiculed?" Ruby said, holding a stack of design drafts, mocking Nina with a cold face.


    Upon hearing Ruby¡¯s voice, Nina looked up at her with a calm expression, "What¡¯s wrong with these designs?"


    Before Ruby could speak, Nina continued, "Besides, my team¡¯s affairs, what does it have to do with you? We are on equal footing now, and you¡¯re not in a position to manage me."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Ruby¡¯s face turned dark.


    She wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t, finally just snorted lightly, "I¡¯m just reminding you; don¡¯t be ungrateful!"


    After saying that, Ruby turned and left with a cold snort.


    Nina felt a bit speechless, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Her team at Sinir was newly formed, without any achievements yet, she needed to make a good performance to establish herself in thepany.


    Just at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up to see it was a call from Sharon Lancaster.


    Since leaving the Lancaster Familyst time, Nina hadn¡¯t contacted Sharon again. Though they were good friends, things turned ugly with Julian Lancaster, making it inappropriate to stay in touch.


    Sheposed herself and answered the phone, "Sharon, what¡¯s up?"


    Sharon¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone, "Nina, something¡¯s wrong! My brother, he¡¯s be a vegetable!"


    "What!"


    Nina¡¯s face turned pale suddenly, almost dropping the phone in shock.


    Julian Lancaster has be a vegetable? How could this happen? What exactly is going on?


    Because her mother was a vegetable, Nina was very sensitive about this issue. It seemed to be her shadow, and upon hearing that Julian had be a vegetable, she almost couldn¡¯t think straight.


    Right then, Nina couldn¡¯t care less about their falling out. She hurriedly asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Sharon¡¯s main purpose was to get Nina toe over. She was stammering and couldn¡¯t say much, and all Nina heard were words like drowning, suddenly fainting, and working overtime for three days.


    Nina said, "Where are you now? I¡¯lle over right away!"


    "I¡¯m at the Lancaster Family¡¯s house."


    Nina hesitated for a moment. She now had some psychological shadow regarding the Lancaster Family, and she really had some concerns about going there.


    But she was just too concerned about Julian¡¯s situation, so she gritted her teeth, picked up her bag, and took a taxi to the Lancaster Family¡¯s house.


    At this time, at the Lancaster Family¡¯s house.


    Sharon had just finished the call and returned, looking quite relieved.


    Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster hastily inquired, "How is it? Is that woman willing toe over?"


    Now it was the Lancaster Family who needed Nina Sinir¡¯s help. Sharon said firmly, "Grandpa, be mindful of your attitude, and don¡¯t refer to Nina as ¡¯that woman¡¯. If she ends up unhappy, do you still want my brother to wake up?"


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster was indeed a bit frustrated. But he couldn¡¯t find anything else to say, so he could only keep a straight face.

 Chapter 729: Julian Lancaster Actually Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Julian Lancaster Actually Woke Up</h4>


    Lancaster Family.


    Nina Sinir hurriedly rushed over and saw arge group of people gathered around Julian Lancaster¡¯s room, her face involuntarily showing even more anxiety.


    She quickly walked forward and finally saw Julian Lancaster lying on the bed. His tall and upright bodyy quietly, his face somewhat pale, looking very weak, his breathing very calm and faint.


    The scene before her was somewhat reminiscent of the first time Nina Sinir saw her mother in the hospital many years ago.


    She nearly couldn¡¯t stand steady, but Sharon Lancaster noticed her presence and quickly came forward to support her, "Nina, you¡¯re finally here."


    "What¡¯s wrong with Julian Lancaster?"


    The family doctor, seeing Nina Sinir appear, said, "Young Master Quentin fainted because he hasn¡¯t had enough rest for a long time and was suddenly stimted. Now he is immersed in his own world, unwilling to wake up. Perhaps Miss Sinir, you could wake him."


    After speaking, she looked around at the surrounding people, and with difficulty said, "There are too many people here, even the air has be stifling. Everyone should leave, except for Miss Sinir."


    Old Master Lancaster, although feeling it was somewhat inappropriate, seeing that Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t woken up, had no choice but topromise.


    Finally, the crowd in the room orderly withdrew, leaving only Nina Sinir there.


    Without others watching, Nina Sinir didn¡¯t feel as pressured and her whole body rxed.


    "Julian Lancaster, how have you been taking care of yourself? To the point of ending up like this, please wake up quickly, okay? Don¡¯t turn into my mother!" Saying this, Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes reddened.


    She reached out and touched Julian Lancaster¡¯s cheek, feeling a deep pain in her heart.


    Suddenly, Julian Lancaster opened his eyes, and Nina Sinir, startled, quickly withdrew her hand, staring nkly at Julian Lancaster, nearly having forgotten to cry.


    Julian Lancaster... wasn¡¯t he in a vegetative state?


    What¡¯s going on now?


    Nina Sinir was so surprised that she could barely speak, just staring nkly at Julian Lancaster.


    After a while, Nina Sinir finally found her voice. She wanted to speak, but unexpectedly Julian Lancaster got up and covered her mouth with his hand. He pulled her into a strong embrace.


    His voice whispered softly in her ear, "Don¡¯t make a sound, Grandpa and Grandma are outside, be careful they don¡¯t hear."


    Nina Sinir slowly realized what was happening.


    Julian Lancaster was likely pretending to faint. Knowing he was alright, Nina Sinir¡¯s tightly wound nerves finally eased a little, but thinking of how he deceived people filled her with anger!


    "Nina, I missed you so much," Julian Lancaster murmured softly in her ear.


    His head deeply buried in her shoulder, pulling her forcefully into his arms, as if carrying endless longing.


    Nina Sinir originally wanted to push Julian Lancaster away, but in his embrace, she felt some attachment and reluctance, ultimately not pushing him away.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Julian Lancaster who missed her; during the few days they were apart, she missed him terribly too.


    It was just knowing that she couldn¡¯t let herself go, so she suppressed everything in her heart, using work to numb her emotions. Today, hearing Sharon say that Julian Lancaster had fainted, she was almost panicked.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 730: Let’s Not Break Up, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Let¡¯s Not Break Up, Okay?</h4>


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay." Ultimately, Nina Sinir could only say this.


    Now that she had calmed down, she began to understand what was going on. Perhaps Julian Lancaster wanted to see her and pretended to faint so Sharon Lancaster would call her.


    She was just a bit puzzled about how Julian Lancaster could reach the point of fainting.


    Even if he wanted to see her, he could just give her a call; it shouldn¡¯t have toe to this.


    "What really happened? Why did you pretend to faint?" Nina Sinir asked quietly.


    "Grandfather wants me to go on a blind date, so Sharon had me pretend to faint to avoid it. But I wanted to see you, so I used this opportunity to see you. How have you beentely?"


    Julian Lancaster going on a blind date?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s body froze. She didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly; she hadn¡¯t evene to terms with this situation yet, and Julian was already moving on to other women.


    Well, Heidi Leighton was already like that, and Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t like her, so naturally, they wanted to quickly find a woman for Julian.


    Just the thought of Julian Lancaster finding another woman made Nina Sinir¡¯s heart heavy, as if arge stone weighed her down, leaving her breathless.


    Nina Sinir was initially worried about Julian Lancaster; now she just wanted to kill him and never see him again.


    If that¡¯s the case, why did Julian even call her here?


    She reached out to push Julian away, but he sensed Nina¡¯s intention and held her tighter. "Nina, let¡¯s not separate, okay?"


    "..."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She wanted to tell him that the obstacles between them were too vast; it wasn¡¯t as simple as Julian saying they shouldn¡¯t separate. The first one to disagree would be Old Master Lancaster.


    Sensing Nina¡¯s thoughts, Julian continued in a low voice, "Grandfather and grandmother may have some prejudices against you, but I can¡¯t live without you. Let¡¯s try one more time, okay? I can pretend to be sick for you, so we can meet, though it¡¯ll require you to endure some hardship for a while."


    Hearing Julian¡¯s quiet plea, Nina Sinir¡¯s heart instantly softened.


    She already had feelings for Julian Lancaster, and their separation was forced. She had been saddened by it for days.


    Actually, she was reluctant to leave Julian as well.


    "Julian, don¡¯t be like this. I think we should still separate."


    Nina Sinir hardened her heart and pushed him away.


    Julian Lancaster was probably in pain too, having to navigate between her and the Lancaster Family elders. If she truly cared about Julian, she shouldn¡¯t make him so torn over her issues.


    Julian Lancaster currently didn¡¯t have a way to break through the predicament, though he could still confront the Lancaster Family and his grandfather like before.


    But Nina Sinir was already in Crestfall, hoping to provide her with a stable future and not have her live a life of instability.


    "Since you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll return to work. Goodbye." After saying this, Nina Sinir suddenly remembered something and paused, "Regarding our divorce papers, give me a call when you find the time, and we¡¯ll find a moment to handle it."


    After speaking, Nina Sinir walked away without hesitation.


    Julian Lancaster watched Nina Sinir¡¯s figure fade away, hisplexion turning gloomy, filled with self-hate for not being able to hold onto the woman he loved.


    The door to the room opened, and Old Master Lancaster and others were waiting outside the door. Seeing Nina Sinire out, everyone hurriedly gathered. "How is he? Did Julian wake up?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 731: Nina Sinclair Refuses to Be with Him

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Nina Sinir Refuses to Be with Him</h4>


    Nina Sinir stood coldly in front, speaking softly, "Julian Lancaster is fine now, you can go in and see him."


    Hearing Nina Sinir¡¯s words, everyone rushed into the room, only to see Julian Lancaster already sitting up, indeed awake!


    Julian had just heard Nina mention divorce, and for a moment didn¡¯t react. Nina had already opened the door, and the family membersing in blocked her from his view.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be with him.


    Julian¡¯s heart suddenly ached. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of all his efforts?


    Originally, he was striving for Nina; these days, he had been tirelessly working to clear the obstacles between them.


    Finally, Nina gave Julian onest look, then decisively turned around and left.


    Sharon Lancaster didn¡¯t go inside, sensing something was off. The situation seemed less optimistic than she imagined, now it seemed like Nina and Julian had a fight.


    After hesitating for a moment, she gritted her teeth and followed Nina, wanting to ask what¡¯s really going on.


    In the garden, Sharon caught up with Nina, "Nina, wait a moment, what did you say to my brother?"


    Nina stopped, looked at Sharon, and smiled faintly, "Sharon, don¡¯t do such things in the future. I¡¯ve made things clear with Julian. We should part ways properly without entanglements."


    "..." Sharon was almost too shocked to speak.


    Why did things suddenly turn out this way?


    She thought that by calling Nina over, things might improve between them, but unexpectedly, it drove them further apart.


    "I¡¯m heading back, Sharon, go and keep your brotherpany."


    Sharon watched Nina leave,pletely stunned.


    Why did things suddenly make her brother¡¯s and Nina¡¯s rtionship fall apart even more? Could it be because of her bad idea? If so, she¡¯d be a historical viin!


    ...


    In the room, after everyone expressed their concerns for Julian, those not involved began to leave one after another.


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face was grim. He seemed to slowly realize something; how could Julian just wake up as soon as Nina arrived? Perhaps he¡¯d been deceived by his grandson!


    "Julian, you weren¡¯t actually unconscious, you conspired with the family doctor to deceive me, didn¡¯t you?" Old Master Lancaster said with a somber expression.


    "Yes." Julian responded in a low voice, not hiding anything.


    <fn50d8> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn50d8>


    Old Madam Lancaster was taken aback upon hearing Julian¡¯s words.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Julian would do such a thing for Nina, leaving her at a loss for words.


    However, this also proved Julian¡¯s deep affection for Nina; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s admission, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face grew even darker. He wanted to scold Julian, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He nced at Old Madam Lancaster and said, "You should leave now; I have some things to discuss with Julian."


    "Don¡¯t make things difficult for Julian; he can¡¯t bear to part with Nina either."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s expression remained solemn, and he said nothing more. Seeing this, Old Madam Lancaster also said no more, leaving the father and son to talk privately.


    Soon, only Julian and Old Master Lancaster were left in the room, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "Julian, you really will stop at nothing for that woman!" Old Master Lancaster looked at Julian with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 732: Julian Lancaster’s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Julian Lancaster¡¯s Thoughts</h4>


    Julian Lancaster didn¡¯t speak for a long time. What Nina Sinir had just said had a significant impact on him.


    He looked up at Old Master Lancaster and asked in a deep voice, "Grandpa, is it true that no matter what, Nina won¡¯t meet your approval?"


    Old Master Lancaster pressed his lips tightly together and after a while said, "Yes! Stop doing these pointless things. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t let that woman hold you back anymore!"


    "I understand."


    Julian simply listened silently, then said just that one sentence. He looked up at Old Master Lancaster and said, "Grandpa, I¡¯m very grateful for your nurturing..."


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s heart skipped a beat, sensing a vaguely ominous premonition.


    What does he mean by this? What exactly does Julian intend to do!


    "Grandpa, I know you¡¯ve put a lot of effort into me, hoping that I can support the Lancaster Family, and be its pir in the future. But I feel that if Nina isn¡¯t a part of my life ahead, then it would be meaningless, so I may let you down. There are many outstanding sessors in the Lancaster Family, I hope you¡¯ll consider others."


    Old Master Lancaster initially thought Julian was going to argue with him over Nina Sinir.


    Unexpectedly, what he was now saying was such a different matter.


    He doesn¡¯t want to inherit the Lancaster Family?


    Old Master Lancaster was both angry and frustrated, not expecting that woman, Nina Sinir, to have such a deep influence on Julian, that he¡¯d defy the family at any cost.


    But among the next generation of the Lancaster Family, none could indeed surpass Julian, or else he wouldn¡¯t have indulged him time and again.


    At this moment, Sharon Lancaster also returned in a daze.


    Seeing Old Madam Lancaster sitting on the couch in the living room, she curiously asked, "Grandma, why are you sitting here? Where are my brother and grandpa?"


    "They¡¯re talking in the room." Old Madam Lancaster sighed faintly, feeling helpless about this situation.


    "Sigh... This time it¡¯s probably over. It seems my brother had a fight with Nina. Nina told me earlier that she and my brother have made it clear and that they will break up. I¡¯m really worried about my brother." Sharon said with a distressed look on her face. "This time my brother has been busy at the office without rest or sleep for three days. If Nina really breaks up with him... He wouldn¡¯t do anything rash, would he?"


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face darkened. She stood up and said, "Sharon,e with me! We can¡¯t let Julian do anything drastic."


    As they spoke, both of them headed towards Julian¡¯s room.


    When they reached the door, they happened to hear the voices of Julian and Old Master Lancastering from inside, with Julian saying that Old Master Lancaster should find another heir.


    Sharon¡¯s face turned pale suddenly, "Oh no! My brother¡¯s words... they sound like a final goodbye! Could he really be thinking of doing something drastic because of Nina?"


    At that moment, Sharon could no longer hold back and kicked the door open.


    "Brother, please don¡¯t think about doing something harmful. If something really happens to you, what would we do?"


    Sharon rushed over and hugged Julian, "We can still win Nina back, don¡¯t lose hope because of this!"


    <fn2182> Read full story at find(?)ovel</fn2182>


    Julian pushed Sharon away and said calmly, "I¡¯m not losing hope."


    He just wanted to forfeit his inheritance rights to the Lancaster Family and start over on his own, even though it would be a very difficult task for him.


    "Huh?" Sharon was dumbfounded and muttered, "You¡¯re not losing hope because Nina left?"


    Old Madam Lancaster sighed heavily, feeling helpless that things had escted to this point because of Nina Sinir.

 Chapter 733: Give Me a Great-Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Give Me a Great-Grandson</h4>


    "Hmph! Enough, you don¡¯t need to be so shocked anymore!" Old Master Lancaster¡¯s eyes showed a heavy expression as he angrily said, "Julian, you just use these things to threaten me, don¡¯t you?"


    "Grandfather, I have no intention of threatening you..."


    Julian looked serious, "Just now Nina told me she wants topletely separate, so this is my decision and has nothing to do with anyone else. You don¡¯t need to worry about the Lancaster Group. No matter who you choose to inherit the Lancaster Family, I will cooperate with the transition work."


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s eyelids twitched heavily upon hearing Julian¡¯s words.


    Feeling helpless, he paced back and forth a few times before his eyes fell on Julian, staring at him fiercely with a piercing gaze.


    Julian¡¯s expression was serious and didn¡¯t look like he was joking; he truly wanted to step down.


    Old Madam Lancaster, sitting beside Julian, reached out and patted his shoulder, saying, "Julian, Grandma knows you like Nina. Initially, I had some opinions about her because of Caleb¡¯s issue..."


    "But now I¡¯ve discovered that Nina is a good girl. Since you like her, be together with her. Grandma supports you!"


    Sharon nodded repeatedly, "I support you too!"


    Seeing Old Madam Lancaster and Sharon siding with Julian, Old Master Lancaster felt deeply betrayed.


    <fn7795> Th?s chapter is updated by find(?)ovel</fn7795>


    Even though Julian had defied him multiple times, he really had no way to effectively deal with Julian. In this world, what parent could go against their child¡¯s wishes?


    Julian stood up and bowed deeply to Old Master Lancaster.


    "Grandfather, please choose someone else from the Lancaster Family as soon as possible in the next few days. After Iplete all the transition work, I will leave Crestfall."


    After saying that, Julian stood up and prepared to walk outside.


    "Stop!" Old Master Lancaster¡¯smanding voice came from behind him.


    Julian paused, turned to look at Old Master Lancaster, "Grandfather, is there anything else you¡¯d like to instruct?"


    "Enough, don¡¯t use these ploys to gain sympathy anymore!"


    Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face was filled with distress, as ifpromising was his greatest reluctance. He said in a deep voice, "Since you really want this woman, I can allow you to be with her..."


    Julian wasn¡¯t too pleased because he knew Old Master Lancaster surely had something else to say.


    "But you must give me a great-grandson within half a year!"


    Old Master Lancaster had thought very simply: since Julian was his failed attempt, he would try again with a new attempt, letting Julian and that woman have a child, whom he would personally keep by his side.


    That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Julian anymore.


    Unfortunately, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s n was wless, but he overlooked Julian¡¯s perspective.


    Julian¡¯s expression turned serious. Given the state of his rtionship with Nina, there¡¯s a chance they might separate if he couldn¡¯t win her back.


    Not to mention future children, and Nina is her own person; he doesn¡¯t want her to be a so-called tool for childbirth.


    After a moment of silence, Julian looked at Old Master Lancaster and seriously said, "Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to your request."


    "You!" Old Master Lancaster felt he had made a significant concession, yet Julian was still not satisfied; it was truly outrageous!


    "Firstly, I¡¯m currently separated from Nina and need to win her back; it¡¯s uncertain if I¡¯ll seed. Secondly, Nina is not a baby-making machine. Her own will dictates her decisions regarding having children."


    After speaking, Julian turned and left.


    Old Master Lancaster didn¡¯t expect Julian to just leave like that, his face turned ck with anger.


    Could it be that the kid really intends to abandon the Lancaster Family?

 Chapter 734: Who’s the Real Reason They Can’t Have a Child

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Who¡¯s the Real Reason They Can¡¯t Have a Child</h4>


    After Julian Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster left, Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster gathered together to talk.


    Old Master Lancaster said discontentedly, "I just don¡¯t get it. I¡¯ve alreadypromised to let that boy and that woman be together, what else does he want? Does he want to drive me to my grave?"


    "Ha, is that really letting Julian and Nina be together? It¡¯s just the same as before, merely a temporarypromise."


    "Julian isn¡¯t stupid. How could he possiblypromise? Since he¡¯s already willing to give up the Lancaster Family for Nina, he¡¯ll definitely do his best."


    "How am I restricting him? Didn¡¯t I already let them be together?"


    Old Madam Lancaster rolled her eyes at Old Master Lancaster, "Didn¡¯t you set conditions for Julian, telling him to have a child with Nina? Do you think it¡¯s as easy as wanting one and having one? It depends on fate!"


    "Come on, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t want to hold a great-grandchild."


    Old Madam Lancaster smiled and said, "I do want to hold a great-grandchild, but I won¡¯t force Julian and Nina to have one."


    These words left Old Master Lancaster speechless.


    His expression was dark, and suddenly he seemed to think of something, saying, "Do you think... Julian and that woman are faking pregnancies and unwilling to have kids because that woman can¡¯t conceive?"


    If that¡¯s the case, then his n for a great-grandson would fall through, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Old Master Lancaster immediately began to doubt Nina Sinir. He already had a grudge against her, and now the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Upon hearing Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, Old Madam Lancaster pondered and replied, "It¡¯s not impossible. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve conceived long ago, and there would be no need to worry about your disapproval."


    Exactly!


    Otherwise, why resort to a fake pregnancy? Old Master Lancaster furrowed his brow tightly, muttering to himself, "If it¡¯s really that woman who can¡¯t have kids, what¡¯s Julian going to do?"


    Although she agreed with Old Master Lancaster¡¯s words, Old Madam Lancaster still stood by Nina Sinir. She snorted, "How do you know it¡¯s Nina¡¯s problem? What if it¡¯s Julian¡¯s health issue?"


    Originally, Old Master Lancaster wanted to argue, but upon careful consideration, he realized it wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, no one could say for sure, and if the problem reallyy within the Lancaster Family, then no matter how many women they brought in, they wouldn¡¯t have a great-grandchild.


    Old Madam Lancaster sighed, "Alright, you shouldn¡¯t worry about it. Recently, your meddling caused Nina and Julian to separate. Seeing how things are now... if Julian wants to win Nina back, it¡¯ll certainly take quite some effort. Once they are back together, that¡¯s when you should be concerned about their situation."


    "Hmm!" Old Master Lancaster responded in a deep voice.


    For now, they could only let it be.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Sharon Lancaster caught up with Julian Lancaster, speaking with a worried face, "Brother, are you really nning to give up the Lancaster Family?"


    Julian Lancaster looked somber and didn¡¯t speak.


    He originally thought he could control everything, but unfortunately, Nina Sinir really wanted to separate from him.


    <fn08f2> ?????? ???? findnovel</fn08f2>


    Seeing Julian Lancaster in this state, Sharon Lancaster looked helpless, she pitifully said, "Brother, what should we do now?"


    After a pause, she added, "But after today¡¯s events, I think Grandpa and Grandma probably won¡¯t interfere in your affairs anymore, which might actually be a good thing."

 Chapter 735: Ruby Sinclair Stirs Up Trouble Again

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Ruby Sinir Stirs Up Trouble Again</h4>


    Julian Lancaster heard this and his expression softened slightly.


    He felt that Sharon Lancaster was right; the Lancaster Family elders probably wouldn¡¯t interfere with him and Nina Sinir for the time being, giving him time to win Nina back.


    The process was somewhat unsatisfactory, but the result was not bad and indirectly achieved the desired effect.


    "Brother, since you want to pursue Nina, I think you should get close to her first, right? Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s not living with the Sinir Family now? You can start from there! If you live nearby, wouldn¡¯t you be able to see her every day? Maybe you could rekindle her affection for you!"


    Sharon Lancaster eagerly started giving Julian Lancaster advice.


    "Hmm," Julian responded faintly, thinking that she made a lot of sense.


    Sharon was about to say more when Julian suddenly looked at her and said, "Your wedding with Louis Quinn is about to take ce, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me and Nina, just take care of yourself."


    "Oh..." Sharon swallowed back the words on the tip of her tongue.


    Her marriage to Louis Quinn was just a mutually beneficial arrangement, a marriage of convenience, so there wasn¡¯t much to look forward to.


    ...


    After being tricked into going to the Lancaster Family that day, Nina Sinir was forced to distance herself from Julian Lancaster.


    For the past couple of days, she could only bury herself in work to prevent thinking about Julian, and she didn¡¯t even nce at the news, fearing she¡¯d see headlines about Julian getting engaged to some heiress.


    However, she thought that since she and Julian still had their marriage certificate, they were technically still husband and wife in the eyes of thew, and Julian wouldn¡¯t act so quickly, would he?


    But given that the Lancaster Family could arrange a matchmaking session for Julian in this situation, nothing seemed impossible.


    Nina sighed.


    <fna> Newest update provided by find(?)ovel</fna>


    "Manager Sinir, what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about securing investmenttely?" Millie¡¯s puzzled voice sounded by Nina¡¯s ear.


    Nina smiled and quickly suppressed her emotions, "No, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about me. Maybe I¡¯ll figure it out on my own."


    What was she overthinking? Since she was going to separate from Julian, she shouldn¡¯t dwell on that man anymore!


    Whether he was going on dates or getting married had nothing to do with her now.


    "Alright then." Millie felt something was off, but since Nina said it was nothing, she didn¡¯t continue pressing.


    "By the way, have any of the investors we contactedst time responded?"


    "Not yet, it¡¯s been a week. Maybe they¡¯re not interested, otherwise, they would¡¯ve contacted us by now."


    Because of her separation from Julian, Nina moved Elysian from Veridia¡¯s Lancaster Group to Sinir Group, so her former assistant Millie and others like Sunny Hale came with her.


    Among them were three designers whom Julian had secretly found for her when she waspeting with Heidi Leighton. She had originally intended to keep them, but they insisted on following her, so Nina had no choice but to bring them all to Crestfall.


    Currently, Elysian at Sinir Group was just getting started, and the entire group was controlled by Ruby Sinir. Surpassing Ruby was not an easy task.


    Vivian had the same thought, wanting to put Nina down and make it difficult for her at Sinir Group. She had been constantly causing troubletely.


    But Nina managed to handle all of it, and Vivian didn¡¯t gain any advantage.


    Speak of the devil and she shall appear, Ruby Sinir came looking for trouble again!

 Chapter 736: She Actually Dares to Be So Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 736: She Actually Dares to Be So Arrogant</h4>


    Ruby Sinir, apanied by her assistant Julia Lane, walked into Nina Sinir¡¯s office.


    She looked at Nina Sinir with a face full of mockery and sneered, "Nina, I heard you haven¡¯t found any investment yet, and your new productunch is in jeopardy, right? That¡¯s really pathetic... Need me to introduce some resources? I happen to know a few wealthy bosses who could invest in yourunch."


    Lately, Nina Sinir needed to make a name for her brand in Crestfall, not only by designing new products but also by holding a productunch.


    This would burn money like crazy, but since joining the Sinir Group, Nina¡¯s financial resources were being choked by Ruby, not granting her funds, likely in an effort to dissuade her.


    But Nina was not someone who admits defeat; she was determined to hold the productunch. Since the Sinir Group wouldn¡¯t give her money, she decided to find investors on her own.


    However, during this period, she visited numerous people but faced setbacks everywhere.


    <fn45f6> For original chapters go to F?ndNovel</fn45f6>


    People were not very optimistic about her. Although she had the reputation of being a designer, investors felt that establishing a footing in a ce like Crestfall was not easy; hence they were very cautious about investing in her, not daring to risk their money recklessly.


    The recent contacts had also disappeared like mud into the sea, without any response.


    Ruby Sinir must have found out about this from some unofficial sources, nowing to pour scorn.


    Seeing Ruby Sinir¡¯s smug appearance, Nina remained aloof, not even furrowing her brow, as she continued working, ignoring her.


    "Nina Sinir!" Seeing that Nina was ignoring her, Ruby¡¯s face darkened, her voice rising with dissatisfaction, "Did you hear what I said? I said I¡¯ll introduce you to some investors!"


    She certainly wasn¡¯t out of the kindness of her heart to introduce Nina to resources; it was mere surface talk. In reality, those bosses were all quite lustful.


    With Nina¡¯s looks, if she sought investments from them, wouldn¡¯t she be swallowed by those men?


    Right now, Nina was without any backup, and wouldn¡¯t she have to endure this humiliation?


    The thought of Nina falling to that level made Ruby rather excited.


    Thinking of this, Ruby¡¯s malicious grin widened as she looked at Nina and said, "We are sisters, and I can¡¯t bear to see you struggling like this, so I introduced you to resources. You should be grateful to me. How about it? I can give you their contact details."


    Listening to Ruby¡¯s words, Nina merely found it amusing.


    She knew Ruby¡¯s nature all too well; Ruby would never help anyone who might benefit her. She was certain there was more to this.


    She raised her eyes to meet Ruby¡¯s, speaking steadily, "No need for introductions. In your spare time, you might want to worry about yourself instead; Sinir Group might soon change its name. At that time, you may not be able to stay so smug, and maybe the Sinir Family won¡¯t let you live there. Should you and Hazel Lennox start looking for a ce to stay?"


    Part of the Sinir Group was established by Nina¡¯s mother, and if Nina were to seriously pursue it, she might even im half of the vi that Ruby was currently living in.


    At that point, Ruby indeed wouldn¡¯t be able to continue living there.


    Originally, Ruby was apprehensive about Nina overwhelmingly surpassing her, and Nina¡¯s words stabbed directly at her heart.


    That damned Nina Sinir! How dare she be so arrogant!

 Chapter 737: Pleasant News

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Pleasant News</h4>


    Ruby Sinir¡¯s expression changed for a while before she sneered and said, "Ha! Nina Sinir, now your mother is a vegetable. So what if Sinir Group has her share?"


    "She¡¯s not dead yet. Do you want to rece her to get back the shares? Don¡¯t make meugh, or..." She paused for a moment, then continued tough, "Or you can let her go early, so you can get her shares back."


    Ruby Sinir thought that Nina Sinir¡¯s mother was her weakness, and now using this to provoke Nina would surely anger her to death.


    Hearing Ruby¡¯s words, Nina Sinir gently lowered her eyshes.


    Her mother was indeed a vegetable, lying for many years, and currently undergoing treatment in a hospital in Joel Thatcher¡¯s area. Thest they heard was some good news, but it¡¯s not easy to wake up.


    Now Ruby Sinir was so fearless because she knew that as long as the mother was alive, no one could inherit everything until she died. This was the reason for Ruby and Hazel Lennox¡¯s arrogance over these years; they knew as long as the mother was alive, Nina couldn¡¯t get back what belonged to her mother.


    Sost time, even at grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, although they felt threatened, they still couldn¡¯t do anything about it in the end.


    Now she must first establish herself in Sinir Group to have the opportunity to negotiate anything else.


    Nina Sinir calmed down and looked at Ruby with indifferent eyes, not as agitated as Ruby imagined, "My mother¡¯s condition has been improving recently. Medical skills in Joel¡¯s ce are excellent. Maybe she¡¯ll wake up one day. Now I can¡¯t do anything to you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t in the future."


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Ruby¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    She looked at Nina with some suspicion. Her mother¡¯s condition improved?


    But she quickly suppressed the panic in her heart; Nina¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t woken up for so long, how could she suddenly wake up now? It¡¯s simply a joke!


    "Wait until she really wakes up!"


    Ruby snorted lightly, lifted her head, and turned to leave.


    Aftering out, she still felt uneasy. Looking at Julia Lane beside her, she said, "Let¡¯s change the date for next month¡¯s new productunch to the same day as Nina¡¯s!"


    "Okay, Manager Sinir." Julia immediately responded.


    Ruby sneered, nning to take this opportunity to thoroughly suppress Nina. By then, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand in Sinir Group, let alone take back Sinir¡¯s shares.


    ...


    Inside the office.


    Millie Langley watched Ruby finally leave, and all the guard on her face disappeared. "Manager Sinir, that Ruby was really too arrogant just now."


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t take it to heart and said lightly, "Just treat her as a dog. If a dog bites you, you can¡¯t bite back."


    Hearing Ninapare Ruby to a dog, Millie couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    "Alright, go out and stay busy. Try to contact a few more investors. Maybe someone will choose to invest in us." Nina said with a smile.


    "Okay, Manager Sinir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely put in full effort! Hopefully, investors will see our potential. As long as we get some investment, we can proceed with theunch."


    After saying that, Millie sighed, "It¡¯s a pity that you and President Lancaster separated. Otherwise, if he invested in us, he would surely..."


    Halfway through her sentence, she realized she had said something wrong and abruptly shut her mouth.


    Now the rtionship between Nina and Julian Lancaster isn¡¯t good. She really touched a nerve.


    "I... I¡¯ll get back to work." Millie immediately turned and left, escaping the office.<f52> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find¡ïNovel</f52>

 Chapter 738: Their Relationship Takes a Nosedive

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Their Rtionship Takes a Nosedive</h4>


    After Millie Langley left, Nina Sinir sat there lost in thought.


    She wondered how Julian Lancaster was doing right now.


    That day, she told Julian that they should proceed with the divorce as soon as possible, but he never contacted her, and she had no idea why.


    When she was opening the door at her home after getting off work, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    <fndda5> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find{n}ovel</fndda5>


    Startled, she quickly pushed the person away, only to look up and see a familiar handsome face.


    Julian Lancaster?


    He pushed her hand away and turned to enter her apartment. Nina looked at the man who suddenly appeared and asked, "Julian, what are you doing here?"


    He stared at Nina intently, his expression somewhatplicated.


    Seeing him like this, Nina suddenly felt a bit panicked. She didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt that Julian seemed to be carrying some emotion.


    Could it be that he was here to settle ounts for what she said when he was pretending to be sick?


    While Nina was lost in thought, Julian said, "Nina, I don¡¯t agree with what you said before. I want to be with you, even if my grandparents try to stop us. I came to tell you this."


    Looking at Julian¡¯s determined expression, a hint of helplessness appeared in Nina¡¯s eyes.


    After a moment, she raised her eyes to look at Julian and asked, "If your grandfather continues to oppose us, what will you do?"


    Julian looked at Nina and said firmly, "I will fight against them to the end."


    Hearing his words, Nina fell silent, lowering her eyshes.


    What she feared most had happened!


    Julian had previously shed with the Lancaster Family for her, even wanting to sever tiespletely.


    It was because of her fake pregnancy that their rtionship had softened, but now that their pregnancy had been exposed, if Julian shed with the Lancaster Family again, it would be too painful.


    This was not what she wanted.


    She didn¡¯t want Julian to oppose his family for her, nor did she want him to leave the Lancaster Family.


    Julian was such a brilliant man, destined to stand at the pinnacle, admired by everyone. Only a strong enough background could aid his journey.


    Unaware of Nina¡¯s thoughts, a tender expression appeared on Julian¡¯s face. He reached out and pulled her tightly into his arms, "After you left, I made it clear to Grandpa that I didn¡¯t want to go on blind dates. I only want you."


    "Nina, let¡¯s get back together."


    Julian originally had enough patience to clear all obstacles for Nina, but her words that day had unsettled him.


    He had now abandoned the Lancaster Family and came to reconcile with Nina.


    Nina knew without thinking about how intense the argument between Julian and Old Master Lancaster must have been. She didn¡¯t want Julian to betray his family because of her.


    If that¡¯s the case, she would rather endure the pain alone.


    After thinking it all over calmly, Nina pushed him away and said in a serious tone, "Julian, what I said to you was true. We should separate. There are already considerable barriers between us, but I¡¯m very happy that you are determined to choose me..."


    Upon hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    Nina let out a heavy sigh and said cruelly, "But I¡¯m tired now, and I don¡¯t want to repeatedly face the obstacles from your family. I can find a family that epts me, so I won¡¯t have to endure such pain anymore."


    Besides hearing Nina say she would find another man, Julian didn¡¯t take in anything else.


    Hisplexion visibly turned grim, and he emitted a gloomy aura.

 Chapter 739: In the End, It’s Still Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 739: In the End, It¡¯s Still Too Late</h4>


    "Who is the man you mentioned?" Julian Lancaster asked with a gloomy expression.


    "It¡¯s..." Nina Sinir hesitated for a moment, then looked up at Julian, steeling herself before saying, "It¡¯s Joel Thatcher! We grew up together, there¡¯s no obstacles between us, and the Thatcher Family really likes me. I feel like it would be better than now..."


    Nina silently apologized in her heart: I¡¯m sorry, Joel, I had no choice but to use you as a shield now.


    "Enough!" Julian interrupted Nina through gritted teeth.


    His gaze darkened as he stared unblinkingly at Nina and asked, "Are you sure you really don¡¯t want to try with me anymore? We¡¯ve walked through so much together, are you really willing to give up now?"


    Nina remained silent, saying nothing.


    After a long while, she finally lifted her gaze, looking at him with rity, and retorted, "Julian, every time something happens in the Lancaster Family, it always involves me, and what can you do?"


    "I¡¯ve been pushed into the water twice at the Lancaster Family¡¯s ce. How many more times will it happen in the future? And Old Master Lancaster doesn¡¯t even like me, always trying to shove women at you. What¡¯s the point of persisting like this? Do you want me to always live under such a shadow?"


    Hearing Nina¡¯s words, Julian instantly calmed down.


    A hint of hurt appeared in his eyes.


    Is it really toote?


    He had been trying hard to create a beautiful environment for Nina, yet now she was telling him she was tired and wanted to choose someone less exhausting.


    No more obstacles, no more traps and schemes.


    He wanted to say something, but felt that he had no right to say anything, or even to ask Nina to strive with him.


    What right did he have to ask Nina to suffer with him?


    Julian looked at Nina in a daze, his expression pained, "Have you really decided?"


    "Yes!" Nina clenched her fist and nodded.


    Julian said nothing, turning directly to leave.


    Nina watched his dejected figure as he left, feeling as if arge part of her heart had been torn away.


    Tears slipped down the corner of her eye, and she reached out to wipe them away, but they kept falling, impossible to wipe clean.


    Everything she said earlier was really just to make Julian leave and stop thinking about her.


    Let them be like this.


    Ultimately, they were not destined to be together until the end.


    ...


    After Julian left Nina and returned to the Lancaster Family, he seemedpletely out of sorts.


    He shut himself in his room.


    Old Master Lancaster and Old Madam Lancaster, seeing him return without a word, couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Finally, Old Master Lancaster couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He looked at Old Madam Lancaster, anxiously asking, "What¡¯s wrong with Julian? Could it be that something happened to him? Was he rejected by that woman?"


    After that day, Old Madam Lancaster told him not to meddle in their affairs anymore.


    And now they received such a result?


    "Weren¡¯t you the one who disliked Nina the most? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy now that Julian and she are not together? It¡¯s exactly what you wanted."


    Used to bickering with Old Master Lancaster, Old Madam Lancaster couldn¡¯t help but retort when she heard his words.


    "..." Old Master Lancaster¡¯s voice faltered, and his face turned grim.


    He grunted, "What are you saying! I¡¯m just worried about Julian. What if something really happens to him because of that woman?"


    Although Julian was pretendingst time, now he didn¡¯t seem to be pretending.


    Despite bickering with Old Master Lancaster, Old Madam Lancaster was also concerned about Julian and said, "After those incidents, Julian must have some shadow towards you. Let Sharone and see him. Sharon and Julian still have a good rtionship."


    "Right, right, contact Sharon toe over now!"


    <fn0031> Official source is find?novel</fn0031>


    So, they called Sharon Lancaster to tell her about Julian¡¯s troubling state.


    After receiving the call, Sharon rushed over, "Grandma, you said something happened to my brother, what exactly is going on?"

 Chapter 740: She Said Being With Me Is Too Exhausting

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 740: She Said Being With Me Is Too Exhausting</h4>


    Old Madam Lancaster said, "Sigh! Julian came back today looking very off. He locked himself in his room, didn¡¯t say a word, and didn¡¯t even respond during dinner. We¡¯re worried something happened to him, so we asked you toe over and check on him..."


    "If it¡¯s really because of that woman, please try to talk some sense into him. He mustn¡¯t do anything foolish!"


    Upon hearing what Old Master and Old Madam Lancaster said, Sharon Lancaster¡¯s face changed drastically.


    What!


    Is her brother¡¯s situation that serious?


    He had told her not to worry about him that day, and now it hase to this? It seems that things fall apart without her watchful eye.


    "Brother, are you okay? Can you please open the door first? We¡¯ll solve whatever it is together." Sharon began knocking on the door loudly, yet there was no response from inside.


    Who knows what Julian Lancaster, locked inside, might be going through.


    <fn6a93> Original content can be found at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn6a93>


    Sharon¡¯s face turned pale, and she muttered anxiously, "Why is there no sound at all? Could my brother be inside thinking of doing something drastic?"


    Hearing this, Old Master and Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s faces turned pale as well.


    They hadn¡¯t realized how much Nina Sinir affected Julian. If something really happened to him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow.


    Seeing her words cause such a reaction in Old Master and Old Madam Lancaster, Sharon quickly tried to reassure them, "Grandpa, Grandma, I was just saying. My brother doesn¡¯t seem like the impulsive type. Why don¡¯t we break open the door?"


    "Quick, get someone here to break open the door immediately!" Old Master Lancaster ordered at once.


    At this moment, Old Madam Lancaster suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s a spare key to the room. I¡¯ll have someone get it right away."


    Amidst the chaos, a servant quickly brought the key.


    With a light click, the door to the room was opened.


    Inside, the situation wasn¡¯t as bad as they had feared. Julian Lancaster hadn¡¯t done anything; he was just sitting quietly in a chair on the balcony, looking forlorn and lonely.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Sharon breathed a sigh of relief.


    She signaled to Old Master and Old Madam Lancaster to leave them alone.


    Though they were still worried, they didn¡¯t want to upset Julian further, so they chose to let Sharon handle it. They quietly left the room.


    Outside, Old Master Lancaster asked, "What do you think of this situation? Has Julian really broken up with that woman?"


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be like this; it didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending.


    This time, he probably isn¡¯t trying to fool anyone!


    With a serious expression, Old Madam Lancaster said, "Actually, epting Nina isn¡¯t that difficult. Why are you being so stubborn? If you had agreed to them being together earlier, none of this would have happened."


    Hearing this, Old Master Lancaster¡¯s face turned long.


    He grunted, "We¡¯ll see. Even if I agree now, if that boy has really broken up with her, there¡¯s nothing I can do."


    In the room, Sharon looked at Julian¡¯s back, her eyes filled with pain.


    Her brother had always been the golden child, never having experienced such a failure. This was the first time she saw him like this.


    She stepped lightly, moved to Julian¡¯s side, squatting next to him, and asked, "Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a fight with Nina? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I can help you solve them."


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Julian, who had shown no expression, suddenly let out a self-deprecating smile.


    Sharon helping him solve problems?


    This is a problem that simply can¡¯t be solved.


    He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "No need. There¡¯s no possibility for me and Nina. She said she¡¯s tired of being with me and wants to choose someone who doesn¡¯t make her so tired..."

 Chapter 741: She Just Didn’t Want to Drag You Down

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 741: She Just Didn¡¯t Want to Drag You Down</h4>


    Sharon Lancaster was stunned after hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s words.


    In the past, even though Nina Sinir and Julian often had such arguments, they never reached a point of no return like now. Listening to Julian¡¯s tone, could it be that Nina was adamantly trying to sever ties?


    Sharon had never seen Julian like this before. Her older brother had always been very outstanding since childhood. Is it possible that outstanding people are destined to face life¡¯s setbacks?


    And her brother¡¯s setback is Nina Sinir.


    For a moment, Sharon didn¡¯t know how tofort Julian.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened as if she had remembered something. She said to Julian, "Brother, I think... maybe Nina doesn¡¯t really want to divorce you!"


    <fn70a6> Chapters first released on find?novel</fn70a6>


    Julian¡¯s numb face showed a slight change in expression upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words.


    But he quickly returned to his usual self, just letting out a lightugh, saying, "You don¡¯t need tofort me. I know that there¡¯s no possibility of salvaging our rtionship now."


    "No! Brother, listen to me first!" Sharon squatted beside Julian, looking at him saying, "Nina still has feelings for you deep down, there¡¯s no doubt about it. I think the reason why she insists on divorcing you this time ispletely out of concern for you. She just doesn¡¯t want to drag you down!"


    An observer sees clearly while participants be confused; Sharon, the observer, understood Nina Sinir¡¯s feelings for Julian.


    How could she possibly stop liking Julian so quickly?


    There must be some reason that led her to make this choice!


    Julian furrowed his eyebrows tightly. Initially, he hadn¡¯t taken Sharon¡¯s words to heart, but after hearing Sharon¡¯s analysis, he seemed to harbor some hope deep down.


    Could it be possible, as Sharon said, that Nina doesn¡¯t really want to divorce him?


    Sharon looked at Julian, asking, "Brother, think carefully, what did Nina say to you?"


    She felt certain that they could find some clue from Nina¡¯s words.


    Julian sighed and said hoarsely, "She just said she was tired of being with me and wanted to find someone who wouldn¡¯t exhaust her, that she wants to be with Joel Thatcher."


    "Bullshit!" Sharon couldn¡¯t help but curse, directly saying, "At that time when we first saw Joel Thatcher, we mistook him for a rival in love, but Nina still firmly chose you and didn¡¯t choose Joel. So how, after all this time, does she now want Joel?"


    "Brother, think carefully again!"


    Julian¡¯s expression grew serious, a glimmer gradually appearing in his eyes.


    He had been immersed in his own suffering and hadn¡¯t considered this point.


    If Nina had chosen Joel Thatcher, then none of this would have happened; the subsequent issues wouldn¡¯t have urred. So, was Nina saying those things and wanting to divorce him because of some reason?


    Back then, Nina had asked him what he would do if Grandpa continued to oppose his matters.


    His response was that he would resist them to the end, and it was from then that Nina became silent,ter saying those words to him.


    Julian¡¯s sullen expression gradually dispersed.


    It turned out Nina Sinir didn¡¯t want him to leave the Lancaster Family, so she sacrificed herself to leave.


    A fine thread of heartache surfaced in Julian¡¯s heart, mixed with anger and helplessness towards Nina¡¯s actions.


    "Brother, how about it?" Sharon cautiously looked at Julian.


    Julian¡¯s expression softened a bit, saying, "Yes, maybe Nina did it for me. She doesn¡¯t want me to leave the Lancaster Family."

 Chapter 742: Was He Really Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Was He Really Wrong?</h4>


    In the living room, Old Madam Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster were sitting with grave expressions.


    Although they opened the door just now and saw that Julian Lancaster was fine, they still felt uneasy and didn¡¯t know how he truly was.


    After waiting and waiting, they finally saw Sharon Lancastere down from upstairs. Her face was grave, and it seemed things weren¡¯t going well, which made the couple even more anxious.


    Could it really be that something is wrong with Julian?


    They immediately pulled Sharon over and asked, "Sharon, how was your talk with Julian? How is he? Is there really anything wrong?"


    Sharon gave them a secretive nce and sighed, "Oh! My brother is not doing well!"


    "What!" Their faces changed dramatically, and they wanted to head upstairs immediately.


    At this time, Sharon hurriedly held them back, "Grandpa, Grandma, my brother is already feeling bad because of his break-up with Nina Sinir. Please don¡¯t upset him further; let him have some peace."


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, they finally calmed down.


    They were really too worried about Julian.


    "Sharon, exin clearly, what¡¯s going on with Julian!"


    Sharon, with reddened eyes, said, "Because the Lancaster Family objected, Nina decided to break up with my brother. He¡¯s in pain because of this. I¡¯ve never seen him like this before. Although he doesn¡¯t seem desperate, he looks as if his soul has been taken away, like a vegetative state. What¡¯s the difference?"


    Old Madam Lancaster¡¯s face turned pale.


    Those three words "vegetative state" were too shocking¡ªshe couldn¡¯t bear to hear them and didn¡¯t want the Lancaster Family to be involved with such terms.


    <fnbd77> The source of th?s content is find[?]ovel</fnbd77>


    Actually, she had recently eased her bias against Nina Sinir and was trying to ept her slowly, but Old Master Lancaster kept opposing their rtionship, and now things had turned out like this.


    She nced at Old Master Lancaster in reproach and said discontentedly, "It¡¯s all because of you. If something really happens to Julian, it will all be your fault. That Nina is actually not bad, and I think there¡¯s no need to do this. Look at it now, you¡¯ve pushed Julian into this state. If something really happens to Julian, I won¡¯t let you off!"


    Old Master Lancaster was humiliated by such rebuke.


    With a sullen face, he said, "Have you forgotten about that woman¡¯s mother..."


    However, before he could finish, Old Madam Lancaster interrupted him and continued, "So what? What does it mean to cling to past issues? Having one vegetative person in the Lancaster Family is painful enough. Do you insist on having two to be satisfied?"


    "You..." Old Master Lancaster was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Sharon watched the two argue from the side and secretly gave a thumbs up to Old Madam Lancaster in her heart.


    Actually, she and Julian had discussed Nina Sinir¡¯s thoughts earlier, and Julian was already feeling better. She said what she did as a reminder to keep their grandparents from sabotaging Julian further.


    It seemed effective now, at least Grandma was on their side.


    "So now you¡¯re just going to side with that woman?" Old Master Lancaster said to Old Madam Lancaster discontentedly, feeling betrayed that even his own wife, who shared his bed for so many years, wouldn¡¯t support him.


    Could it be that he was truly wrong?

 Chapter 743: Old Master Lancaster Goes to Find Nina Sinclair

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Old Master Lancaster Goes to Find Nina Sinir</h4>


    Old Madam Lancaster snorted coldly, "I¡¯m helping Julian, I don¡¯t want my grandson to be a vegetable!"


    "Fine! Fine! Fine!" Old Master Lancaster stood up, turned around, and headed outside, leaving just one sentence behind, "Now I can go find that woman, right?"


    Sharon Lancaster originally just wanted Old Master Lancaster to stay out of Julian Lancaster¡¯s affairs. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually decide to go directly to Nina Sinir.


    Given Grandfather¡¯s current bad mood, if he were to have a direct confrontation with Nina.


    Wouldn¡¯t that make things even worse?


    But Old Master Lancaster had already gotten into the car and left. She could only run upstairs, burst into Julian¡¯s room, and urgently said, "Brother, something bad¡¯s happened!"


    Julian Lancaster had just changed into a new outfit; he looked far from dispirited, as if he was back to his old self.


    Unfortunately, Sharon didn¡¯t have the heart to admire his looks now.


    Julian Lancaster frowned at Sharon and asked, "What¡¯s happened?"


    "Oh dear! When I went downstairs just now..." Sharon pulled Julian along, recounting the whole story from start to finish, "When I went downstairs just now, Grandfather and Grandmother pulled me aside to ask about you. I ended up telling them."


    "I was worried Grandfather would continue giving you trouble, so I said that you¡¯re in a bad state because of Nina. Unexpectedly, Grandfather and Grandmother argued, and now Grandfather is running off to find Nina!"


    Julian¡¯s eyes flickered upon hearing this.


    Earlier, when he learned that Nina Sinir might have left for his sake, he nned to proceed with his previous n, securing his position in the Lancaster Group first, eliminating all obstacles for Nina, and then discussing their rtionship.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Sharon telling the old man those things, which led to this unexpected turn of events.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the old man actually went to find Nina.


    "Let¡¯s go and see." Julian picked up his coat and headed outside, with Sharon hastily following behind him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Nina Sinir, having tidied herself up, was sitting on the sofa in the living room of her apartment, staring nkly ahead.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the doorbell to ring so urgently, disying a look of surprise, she walked over and peeked through the peephole.


    At first, she didn¡¯t know who it was, but then she realized the person standing outside was none other than Old Master Lancaster!


    Nina hesitated for a few seconds, then finally took a deep breath and opened the door.


    <fna438> For more chapters visit find?novel</fna438>


    She maintained a fairly good attitude, looking at Old Master Lancaster and asking, "Grandfather Lancaster, what brings you here sote?"


    Old Master Lancaster cast a sharp nce at Nina and let his gaze sweep around the room.


    This was a ce Nina had just rented, and she hadn¡¯t had the chance to furnish it yet, so it appeared somewhat sparsely furnished, making Nina¡¯s slender figure seem even more lonely.


    Old Master Lancaster remembered Nina was the Sinir family¡¯s youngdy, and even if she¡¯d left the Lancaster Family, she couldn¡¯t possibly live in a ce like this. It made him wonder why she was living here alone after he¡¯d even gone to the Sinir Family to find her. Could it be she knew he wasing and did this on purpose?


    At first, Old Master Lancaster thought along these lines, but then he reconsidered, realizing Nina probably didn¡¯t know he wasing, so it shouldn¡¯t have been intentional.


    Nina had no idea of the chaotic thoughts running through Old Master Lancaster¡¯s mind. She stood somewhat awkwardly and said, "Would you like toe in for a cup of tea?"


    Old Master Lancaster pursed his lips and walked silently inside.


    Nina gripped the doorknob tight, closed the door, and followed him in.


    She went to the kitchen and brought Old Master Lancaster a cup of water, cing it on the table, then took the initiative to speak, "Grandfather Lancaster, can you tell me now? What brings you to see me?"


    Old Master Lancaster asked coldly, "What do you and Julian Lancaster want to do now?"

 Chapter 744: What Exactly Is Going On With Them

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 744: What Exactly Is Going On With Them</h4>


    Nina Sinir finally understood the purpose of Grandfather Lancaster¡¯s visit; perhaps he was worried that she would continue to cling onto Julian Lancaster.


    Her expression changed several times before she finally spoke with determination, "Grandfather Lancaster, I¡¯ve already made it clear with Julian. We will separatepletely, and in the future, our marriages won¡¯t be rted. I¡¯ve already left the Lancaster Family, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me clinging to Julian."


    She thought she had expressed herself clearly enough, and that Grandfather Lancaster would be satisfied and leave.


    At worst, she would go with Julian tomorrow to get their divorce certificate.


    Nina Sinir had previously thought they were divorced, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Julian said they were still married; who knows if Grandfather Lancaster was aware of this.


    Unexpectedly, the more Grandfather Lancaster listened, the worse his expression became, as if she had said something displeasing.


    <fn3b06> Discover more novels at ?ovelFind</fn3b06>


    After speaking, Nina sat on the sofa with a cautious demeanor, reying in her mind what she had said earlier that made Grandfather Lancaster¡¯s face look so ¡¯ugly¡¯, as if she hadn¡¯t said anything wrong.


    She had merely stated that she would separatepletely from Julian and wouldn¡¯t cling to him.


    Isn¡¯t that what Grandfather Lancaster wanted? So why was he now wearing such a grim face?


    At that moment, the apartment¡¯s doorbell rang. Nina looked toward the door, wondering why tonight was so lively.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ll go check it out." After saying this to Grandfather Lancaster, she got up and walked toward the door.


    With Grandfather Lancaster present, Nina wasn¡¯t worried about anything and directly opened the door, not expecting to see Sharon Lancaster and Julian Lancaster standing side by side at the entrance.


    Julian was wearing a pure ck shirt and ck trousers, exuding a cool evening aura. Next to him, Sharon had an anxious look as she quickly nced inside and indeed noticed Grandfather Lancaster already seated in Nina Sinir¡¯s room.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grumble in her heart, "Did they arrive a step toote? Surely not, right?"


    "Why are you two here?" Nina asked in surprise.


    First Grandfather Lancaster, then Julian and Sharon¡ªwhat¡¯s going on with them?


    Could it be that another dispute had arisen because of her, and now they¡¯re all here to force her to carry out the divorce so they can pave the way for Julian¡¯s future Madam Lancaster?


    Nina¡¯splexion darkened as she thought of this, her emotions mixing.


    Sharon saw Grandfather Lancaster¡¯s sharp, displeased gaze directed toward them. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull Julian into Nina¡¯s room, "This matter is quiteplex. We¡¯d better discuss it inside."


    Five minutester, Julian, Grandfather Lancaster, and Sharon were seated in Nina Sinir¡¯s apartment.


    The apartment that Nina rented wasn¡¯t veryrge. Since she lived alone now, there was no need for such a big space. Now, with three people inside, it seemed quite cramped.


    Grandfather Lancaster angrily red at Julian and Sharon, coldly huffing in his mind: He just arrived, and these two rushed over¡ªare they afraid he¡¯ll do something to Nina Sinir?


    Finally, Nina couldn¡¯t stand the odd atmosphere and asked, "You all... Coming over sote, it must be about the divorce between Julian and me, right?"


    Sharon hurriedly spoke up, "Nina, no, it¡¯s not! Actually..."

 Chapter 745: Go Home, Don’t Embarrass Yourself Here

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Go Home, Don¡¯t Embarrass Yourself Here</h4>


    Before she could finish speaking, Old Master Lancaster snorted, "Sharon, don¡¯t speak!"


    Sharon could only reluctantly shut her mouth, not daring to provoke Old Master Lancaster.


    Without a word, she nced at Julian Lancaster, signaling with her eyes for him to speak up.


    Julian looked at Sharon, then nonchntly withdrew his gaze, saying nothing further.


    Sharon couldn¡¯t help but want to kick him; why wasn¡¯t her brother the slightest bit anxious?


    Nina Sinir did not perceive the undercurrents among them. She already knew that they were here because of her and Julian. Her rtionship with Julian had reached its end, and she did not want to entangle further, nor did she want them to argue over her.


    She shed a faint smile and sincerely said, "Grandfather Lancaster, I believe I¡¯ve made myself very clear earlier, and there¡¯s nothing more to say."


    After finishing, Nina stood up, "It¡¯ste now, you should all go back."


    She issued an order for them to leave.


    Julian was the first to stand up. He looked at Old Master Lancaster and said, "Grandfather, let¡¯s go back, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here."


    Hearing Julian say he was making a fool of himself, Old Master Lancaster nearly burst with anger. He had been a dominant figure in the business world, yet now Nina Sinir was throwing him out. It was truly humiliating.


    <fna186> The rightful source is F¦Énd£Îovel</fna186>


    Five minutester, they left Nina Sinir¡¯s ce.


    ...


    After returning to the Lancaster Family, Old Master Lancaster immediately summoned Julian Lancaster, and the two went into the study.


    Sharon watched Julian with worried eyes, and finally, the door to the study closed in front of her.


    Earlier, Old Madam Lancaster hadn¡¯t gone with them. Now seeing everyone return, but with Old Master Lancaster looking displeased, she had a faint sense of foreboding.


    She immediately pulled Sharon over and asked, "Sharon, didn¡¯t you all go find Nina? How did it go? Did Julian and Nina make up?"


    "No, we didn¡¯t say anything, and Nina just asked us to leave."


    Sharon sighed deeply, unsure of what her grandfather and brother would speak about.


    In the study, Julian Lancaster and Old Master Lancaster sat face to face.


    Old Master Lancaster looked at Julian, his face grim, and said, "You were so desperate for that woman, and now when I go to bring her back, why do you stop me?"


    In Nina Sinir¡¯s apartment, before Old Master Lancaster could speak, Julian already suggested they leave together. Clearly, Julian did not want him to rify things with Nina Sinir.


    "Grandfather, I hope you won¡¯t interfere with what happens between Nina and me. The best thing you can do is stay out of it," Julian said, looking at Old Master Lancaster.


    Although Old Master Lancaster visited Nina Sinir today and could ask her toe back, Julian did not want Nina to return under such circumstances.


    This time, he had deeply reflected on himself and realized that he indeed had failed to protect Nina Sinir.


    The things she had questioned him about that day were all very valid.


    "What do you n to do?" Old Master Lancaster looked at Julian in astonishment, curiosity brimming in his eyes.


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened, and he pressed his lips tightly, without saying much, "In any case, I hope you won¡¯t interfere in our matters anymore."


    The air grew quiet as Old Master Lancaster stared at Julian for a long time.


    After a while of silence, he asked worriedly, "You won¡¯t be desperate for her again, will you?"

 Chapter 746: Nina Sinclair Will Be Back Soon

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Nina Sinir Will Be Back Soon</h4>


    Julian Lancaster looked up at Old Master Lancaster and said, "As long as you don¡¯t do anything else, Grandpa, I won¡¯t act recklessly. You can rest assured."


    "Sigh..." Old Master Lancaster let out a heavy sigh.


    With things as they were, he no longer wanted to interfere between Julian and Nina. As long as Julian didn¡¯t pull another stunt like pretending to be in a vegetative state, that would be fine with him.


    Old Master Lancaster said, "Alright, I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs anymore, or set you up on blind dates. Just make sure you behave well from now on and don¡¯t fool around!"


    After saying this, Old Master Lancaster felt he had softened too much and lost a bit of face.


    He immediately put on a stern face again and said, "If I find out you¡¯re cking off with thepany, I will intervene in your matters, so don¡¯t be too happy yet!"


    After Julian had finished his conversation with Old Master Lancaster and walked out, Old Madam Lancaster and Sharon Lancaster surrounded him.


    "Brother, how did it go? What did Grandpa say?"


    "Yes, Julian, did your grandpa give you a hard time?"


    Julian maintained a calm demeanor and gently shook his head, "I¡¯ve talked it over with Grandpa. He won¡¯t stand in the way of Nina and me anymore, so there¡¯s no need to worry."


    Old Madam Lancaster was surprised that they were able to persuade Old Master Lancaster this time.


    But it seemed she thought of something else and asked, "What about you and Nina..."


    When it came to Nina Sinir, Julian¡¯s expression became serious, "Nina and I will be apart for now, but you don¡¯t need to worry. She will be back soon."


    He was going to give his all, working hard to clear all obstacles for Nina Sinir.


    To ensure she wouldn¡¯t face any threats or harm anymore, then he would be able to bring her back.


    ...


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    After Old Master Lancaster and Julian came over that day, Nina Sinir thought Julian would take her to get the divorce certificate the next day. However, he didn¡¯t show up.


    Later, she called Julian, and he said over the phone that he had been quite busytely and asked her to wait.


    Nina felt a bit frustrated, not knowing who it was that didn¡¯t want the divorce after all.


    Despite the setbacks in her rtionship, Nina made significant progress in her career; she had previously struggled to find investors, but today brought good news.


    Nina was sitting in her office.


    Millie Langley burst in with excitement, "Good news, Manager Sinir! An investor is willing to meet with us!"


    "What?" Nina was momentarily stunned by the good news, then a slight smile appeared on her lips.


    <fnfdb5> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fnfdb5>


    She¡¯d been through so many setbacks recently, and finally, there was something to be happy about!


    "Who is it?" Nina asked with some concern.


    Millie quickly filled Nina in on the client¡¯s information, saying, "It¡¯s H Investments, specializing in investing in some potential projects andpanies. They demand high returns and have several well-known brands in their portfolio; a few notablepanies in the industry have their investment. It¡¯s unexpected that F Company is willing to give us a chance."


    Relieved to hear they were a legitimate and major firm, Nina exhaled a sigh of relief.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t one of Ruby Sinir¡¯s messypanies, it was a good sign; it was a chance granted by Heaven.


    She was determined to strive for the investment from F Company!

 Chapter 747: The New Neighbor Moving in Across the Hall

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 747: The New Neighbor Moving in Across the Hall</h4>


    After work that evening, Nina Sinir returned to her newly rented apartment.


    Thest time she rented an apartment, her ns were sabotaged by Ruby Sinir, andter the agency arranged a new ce for her, which was better and closer to the hospital than the previous one.


    When she came home and opened the door, she saw people moving things into the apartment opposite hers. It seemed like someone was about to move in.


    Nina had a surprised look in her eyes. She seemed to remember that the apartment across had always been empty, with no one living there. When she was looking for a ce, the agent even offered it to her.


    In the end, she chose the one she¡¯s currently living in because it had better lighting.


    The movers didn¡¯t let slip whether the new upant was male or female, but Nina took a few curious nces.


    However, she quickly put her curiosity away. After all, in today¡¯s world, once the doors are closed, nobody knows anybody, and even if a new neighbor moves in, it wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her.


    <fn7673> Content originallyes from F?ndNovel</fn7673>


    Nina turned back and closed the door.


    As soon as she went inside, the elevator doors opened with a ¡¯ding,¡¯ and a tall figure appeared¡ªJulian Lancaster.


    Felix Ford followed behind Julian Lancaster and respectfully said, "President Lancaster, your things are already prepared. You can start moving in today."


    No one expected that Julian Lancaster would move from the Lancaster Family residence to such a small ce, truly unfair to him. Felix found it quite inconceivable.


    However, knowing that Nina Sinir lived there and Julian¡¯s actions were all in pursuit of his wife, it didn¡¯t seem too problematic.


    That day, Julian and Nina didn¡¯t part on good terms, but he didn¡¯t want to be apart from her for too long, which is why he made the decision to move across from her.


    Felix nced inside the apartment, the helplessness evident in his eyes as he said, "President Lancaster, I¡¯ll head back now. If you need anything, just call me."


    As Felix left, Julian Lancaster¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from Sharon Lancaster.


    He swiped to answer, "What¡¯s up?"


    "Brother, I heard that Nina has been looking for investors recently, but her stepsister has been causing all sorts of trouble, so she hasn¡¯t had much sess. Did you personally step in to help Nina?"


    That day, Julian said he had nothing to do and received Old Master Lancaster¡¯s tacit approval to no longer meddle in his affairs.


    He told Sharon to prepare for her wedding banquet and not worry about him and Nina Sinir, but Sharon was never one to sit still, so how could she not be involved in his affairs?


    Sure enough, after finding out what Julian had been up to recently, she couldn¡¯t help but call to dig for information.


    Hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Julian¡¯s expression slightly softened, and he replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    "Wow! That¡¯s amazing! If Nina knew, she would definitely be very touched." Sharon eximed excitedly, as if envisioning the moment when Nina Sinir and Julian made up.


    Julian slightly curled his lips, "She doesn¡¯t know about it, and I don¡¯t n to let her know."


    "Huh?" Sharon was puzzled. Julian didn¡¯t n to let Nina know about this; then why did he do it?


    She murmured, "I thought you¡¯d tell her about your good deed right away to move her."


    Julian¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, "There¡¯s no need to tell her these things."

 Chapter 748: Wanting to Be Closer to You

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Wanting to Be Closer to You</h4>


    Although Julian Lancaster had temporarily separated from Nina Sinir, he had no intention of staying away from her.


    Now that the head of the Lancaster Family no longer interfered with his affairs, he could finally do what he wanted freely, and could be close to Nina Sinir at will.


    Until he sessfully cleared the obstacles for Nina Sinir, he couldn¡¯t reconcile with her or bring her back, so there was no need to tell her about these things.


    Sharon Lancaster asked, "Alright then, did you really move across from her ce now?"


    As Julian Lancaster¡¯s first-time advisor, Sharon was naturally well aware of all his actions and clearly knew about him moving across from Nina Sinir¡¯s ce.


    Julian Lancaster replied deeply, "That¡¯s right."


    Upon hearing Julian Lancaster¡¯s affirmative response, Sharon eximed, "Bro! I didn¡¯t expect you to progress so much. Now you know what to do even without me teaching you. I¡¯m so relieved!"


    "I have a feeling this time you¡¯ll definitely reconcile with Nina."


    Julian¡¯s expression softened slightly, and a touch of tenderness spread between his brows.


    <fn7fa0> The source of th?s content is </fn7fa0>


    Next, he needed to work hard to clear the obstacles between them, so that when everything was ready, he could be with her.


    ...


    The next morning, Nina Sinir prepared herself meticulously, feeling full of energy to meet with the people from F Company for a partnership talk.


    As she stepped out, she saw the door opposite, where someone had just moved in yesterday, was open. She looked over curiously and saw that the person from that household was also about to leave.


    Just as Nina wanted to avoid them, she saw a man in a suit, looking tall and handsome, and inexplicably familiar. Why was that?


    At that moment, the man turned around, and Nina saw the familiar and handsome face.


    "Julian Lancaster!" She was so shocked that her eyes widened, hardly believing the person she was seeing.


    What was Julian Lancaster doing here? The people across had just moved in yesterday; could it be that the person who moved in was Julian Lancaster?


    How could it be him? He should be at the Lancaster Family home!


    Julian Lancaster saw Nina Sinir and revealed a faint smile, saying, "Good morning."


    "Morn..." Nina Sinir instinctively responded to him.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s surprised expression, Julian¡¯s face showed a hint of loneliness. He said in a low voice, "I was kicked out by Grandpa and had nowhere else to go, so I could only move here. This way, I can be a bit closer to you. As long as I can see you every day, I¡¯m content."


    "..." Nina Sinir pressed her lips together, unsure of what to say for a moment.


    She actually understood that with Julian Lancaster¡¯s status and ability, even if he was kicked out, it was impossible for him to have nowhere to go.


    He had so many vis under his name; even she didn¡¯t believe this excuse. But he must be living here for her, right?


    Nina felt a bit touched, but she had already decided not to burden Julian anymore. So, even if he was now approaching her proactively, she had to steady her heart.


    She raised a faint smile and said, "I¡¯m quite busy withpany matterstely, perhaps too busy to return home. Your work should be pretty busy too, right?"


    Nina was politely refusing Julian, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to focus on her anymore.


    Julian was very aware of Nina¡¯s current work situation. After all, he had just arranged resources for her in secret, but he didn¡¯t expose her. He just slightly curved his lips, his expression meaningful.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Nina knew Julian was looking at her, and she didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze. She quickly found an excuse to leave, "I have something to attend to, goodbye."

 Chapter 749: Julian Lancaster Really Was Expelled from the Lancaster Family

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Julian Lancaster Really Was Expelled from the Lancaster Family</h4>


    Watching Nina Sinir¡¯s retreating back, Julian Lancaster¡¯s smile deepened.


    Nina still had feelings for him; she was somewhat afraid of seeing him. So, Sharon was right that day. She just didn¡¯t want to drag herself down and decided to leave, using Joel as an excuse. It was utterly ridiculous.


    After arriving at Sinir Group, Nina was still restless, constantly thinking about Julian moving in across from her.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help it and took out her phone to call Sharon Lancaster.


    The call connected quickly, and Sharon¡¯s voice came through, "Nina, why did you call me?"


    "Sharon, I need to ask you something." Nina asked helplessly, "Was your brother kicked out by the Lancaster Family? He¡¯s moved to the apartment across from mine!"


    Sharon had just finished talking with Julian the day before, so she naturally knew his situation. Now that Nina called to ask, Sharon naturally wanted to help her well.


    Sharon sighed and said, "Sigh! It¡¯s because of you two that my brother really insisted. He didn¡¯t want to listen to Grandpa, so Grandpa kicked him out! Moreover, they confiscated all his assets, froze his bank cards, and I heard they¡¯re going to strip his title too..."


    Even though lying felt a bit wrong to Nina, for the sake of their happiness, Sharon could lie without blinking an eye.


    The more Nina listened, the more her face turned ashen. She thought Julian moving in wasn¡¯t that bad, but hearing this, it seemed he was in a worse situation than she imagined.


    Originally, she wanted to leave Julian to avoid any conflict between him and the Lancaster Family, but she didn¡¯t expect things to develop in the direction she hoped wouldn¡¯t happen.


    Right then, Millie Langley walked in and said, "Manager Sinir, our appointment with the investors is almost up."


    "Sharon, I have work to do, I¡¯ll talk to youter when I¡¯m free."


    After saying that, Nina hung up the call.


    She silently sighed, determined first to take care of the current situation, and then she would ask Julian carefully about it when she got back.


    At this moment, in Ruby Sinir¡¯s office.


    Her assistant, Julia Lane, stood nearby and said, "I heard that Nina Sinir found a new investor, and they¡¯re meeting the investor today!"


    "What did you say? Didn¡¯t we already spread the word around? And someone is still willing to invest in Nina Sinir?" Ruby¡¯s face quickly turned grim, and she looked up at Julia.


    "It¡¯s true! I overheard Millie Langley talking with others, they¡¯re meeting the investor today."


    Ruby squinted her eyes and said, "Quickly find out which investor Nina is meeting."


    Upon hearing this, Julia immediately agreed and turned to walk out.


    After quite a while, Julia returned from outside, and as soon as she entered the office, she said, "Manager, I¡¯ve found out!"


    "How did it go? Which investmentpany?"


    Julia replied, "Nina Sinir¡¯s appointment is with H Investments, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s thatpany!"


    <fn17e1> For more chapters visit f?ndnovel</fn17e1>


    "Did you say H Investments?" Ruby could hardly sit still now; H Investments was not a small firm.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Nina Sinir got this stroke of luck, winning H Investments¡¯ favor. How could Ruby possibly let it go smoothly for Nina! If Nina really secured the investment and managed to sessfullyunch this new product, she might gradually surpass Ruby in Sinir Group.


    No way! She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for it to happen!


    Ruby pped the desk and stood up, saying, "Arrange it immediately, we¡¯re going to H Investments as well."

 Chapter 750: Why Is She Here?

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Why Is She Here?</h4>


    Nina Sinir and Millie Langley arrived at H Investments, apany located in the bustlingmercial district of Crestfall, very close to both the Sinir Group and Lancaster Group.


    Just as they passed the Lancaster Group building, Nina couldn¡¯t help but nce up at the towering structure, her thoughts filled with Julian Lancaster¡¯s ousting from the Lancaster Family.


    After Millie had shared information about H Investmentsst time, Nina had been diligently researching the preferences of H Investments¡¯ head, hoping to seize this opportunity for sess.


    It was said that the head of H Investments was named Lennox, a wealthy heir with more money than anything else.


    However, his business acumen wascking, so he invested inpanies that seemed promising for the future, aiming to profit and share dividendster.


    Mr. Lennox mightck business skills, but his investment insight had always been good.


    Thepanies he invested in were quite sessful, making H Investments one of therger investment firms in Crestfall.


    "Hello, I am Nina Sinir, the manager from Elysian Design under Sinir Group, and I have an appointment with President Lennox." Nina identified herself upon arriving at the reception desk.


    "Sure, please follow me. President Lennox has scheduled meetings with quite a fewpanies today, so you may need to wait a bit."


    Nina had no objections. She and Millie followed the receptionist to the meeting room.


    On the way, Millie quietly asked, "Manager Sinir, why did President Lennox invite others too? Wasn¡¯t he just meeting with us?"


    Nina¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, "The one with the money calls the shots; we just have to do our best to gain President Lennox¡¯s approval."


    Inside the meeting room, a few people were already seated. When Nina entered, several people raised their eyes to look at her. Nina didn¡¯t recognize them and saw no need to greet them¡ªwhat if they werepetitors?


    She sat down expressionless and patiently waited for President Lennox¡¯s meeting.


    At that moment, the meeting room door opened again, and the receptionist who had brought Nina in walked in with two more people: Ruby Sinir and her assistant, Julia Lane.


    Millie¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon seeing them.


    What was going on? Why was Ruby here? Were they also here to see President Lennox?


    "Manager Sinir, why did theye?" Millie leaned close to Nina¡¯s ear and whispered.


    Nina looked over at Ruby without showing any emotion. Ruby seemed aware of Nina¡¯s gaze and responded with a smug smile, making a gesture that signaled Nina¡¯s failurepared to her.


    Upon learning that Nina had sought out H Investments, Ruby immediately pulled some strings toe here as well, intending to thwart Nina¡¯s investment efforts at all costs.


    Nina¡¯s expression tightened as she refocused her attention.


    Since Ruby was here, she would surely target her. Overthinking was useless; she could only take things one step at a time and tackle challenges as they came.


    "Alright, we don¡¯t need to bother with her," Nina reassured Millie.


    Though Nina didn¡¯t let it get to her, Millie was still a bit uneasy.


    <fnd8e2> Latest content published on Find[?]ovel</fnd8e2>


    Hopefully, everything would go smoothlyter on.


    If they couldn¡¯t secure an investor this time, theirunch event might not happen, leaving them perpetually overshadowed by Ruby at Sinir Group, with no achievements to show.


    At this point, Ruby¡¯s assistant, Julia Lane, whispered to Ruby, "Manager Sinir, I¡¯ve arranged everything. Later, Nina Sinir will definitely leave in embarrassment!"

 Chapter 751: Ruby Sinclair Blocked Her Resources

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Ruby Sinir Blocked Her Resources</h4>


    Nina Sinir saw Julia Lane and Ruby Sinir whispering and a shadow crossed her eyes.


    Those two were surely plotting again on how to make trouble for her.


    But she wasn¡¯t someone easily bullied. Nina Sinir calmed her thoughts, observing quietly with aposed demeanor.


    Soon, a man with sses walked out of the office. He was the manager of President Lennox¡¯spany, named Howard Chase. This time, Ruby Sinir sought his help.


    Howard Chase had previously been in contact with the Sinir Group. After meeting Ruby Sinir, he had been pursuing her, but Ruby, with aspirations higher than the sky, naturally looked down on such a man.


    However, she hadn¡¯t tly rejected Howard Chase, keeping him hanging on. Now she was taking advantage of this opportunity to enlist Howard¡¯s help to suppress Nina Sinir.


    Julia Lane had already spoken to Howard Chase earlier, indicating that they would make Nina Sinir ufortable.


    Howard Chase looked tenderly at Ruby Sinir and said, "Vivian, you¡¯re here."


    Ruby Sinir nodded lightly, showing a smile.


    Seeing this, an enchanted look appeared in Howard Chase¡¯s eyes as he fixed his gaze on her for a while.


    Seeing the two greet each other, Millie Langley whispered into Nina Sinir¡¯s ear, "Manager Sinir, Ruby Sinir actually knows someone from President Lennox¡¯s ce. Do we have no hope?"


    Recently, Ruby Sinir showed no signs of holding a press conference, but suddenly dered she wanted to organize one at the same time as Nina Sinir¡¯s event, and now she was herepeting for resources.


    It was obvious she was targeting them.


    Millie Langley felt that perhaps this was the only hope for their investment, which now seemed doomed.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes darkened as hershes lowered, suspecting that perhaps there was no hope this time. But until the final moment, she couldn¡¯t give up.


    "Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll go back. There won¡¯t be any losses."


    Hearing this, Millie Langley felt that Nina Sinir made sense, and she rxed.


    Howard Chase¡¯s eyes swept to Nina Sinir, showing a look of disdain, as he said loudly, "President Lennox ces a lot of importance on thepanies he invests in, and they undergo strict evaluations. We hope you all have great potential..."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "Two departments from the Sinir Group are here today, but President Lennox can only invest in one. That will be Ruby Sinir, and I¡¯m afraid the others will have to apologize."


    Howard Chase directly announced that Ruby Sinir had secured President Lennox¡¯s investment.


    Ruby Sinir smiled lightly.


    Beside her, Julia Lane looked at Nina Sinir with a smug nce and sneered, "Nina Sinir came eagerly wanting investment, but it seems she made a wasted trip. Now she has to leave dejectedly."


    After speaking, she looked at Nina Sinir and said, "Nina Sinir, why don¡¯t you consider the resources our manager Ruby Sinir previously introduced to you?"


    Millie Langley was so angry her face turned green, and she gritted her teeth saying, "You deliberately cut off our investment. What¡¯s there to be proud of?"


    Julia Lane covered her mouth andughed, "Even if we did it on purpose, it¡¯s our skill. If you¡¯re really capable, snatch it back!"


    Ruby Sinir deliberately stopped Julia Lane, softly saying, "Enough, we shouldn¡¯t mock my sister. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t swallow her pride to ept my resources before, but she has no choice now, does she?"


    Seeing the two smug and careless, Millie Langley was so angry she wanted to stand up for Nina Sinir, but Nina Sinir stopped her, "Let¡¯s go. If a dog bites you, you can¡¯t bite back."


    With that, Nina Sinir stood up and led Millie Langley away.


    After Nina Sinir left, Ruby Sinir only then realized something.


    What did Nina Sinir mean? Was she calling her a dog?


    At this point, Howard Chase stepped forward to Ruby Sinir and said, "Vivian, I¡¯ve taken care of what you wanted. Do you have time tomorrow for a candlelit dinner with me?"


    Though a bit reluctant, Howard Chase did help greatly.


    Ruby Sinir reluctantly said, "Alright then, I¡¯ll go to dinner with you tomorrow."<fnafaa> Content originallyes from F?nd-Novel</fnafaa>

 Chapter 752: Is It True That You Were Expelled from the Lancaster Family?

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Is It True That You Were Expelled from the Lancaster Family?</h4>


    Nina Sinir left with Millie Langley.


    Millie Langley¡¯s face was full of lethargy, and her mood was extremely low.


    Initially, she was very happy because someone had finally taken an interest in their Elysian, and they were sure to get investment. But to her surprise, it was ruined by Ruby Sinir in the blink of an eye.


    Ruby Sinir was really too malicious!


    Nina Sinir nced at Millie Langley. Seeing the young girl¡¯s dejected look, she smiled andforted her, "Millie, don¡¯t be upset. If it doesn¡¯t work out here, we¡¯ll find another good investor."


    "Manager Sinir! No one has contacted us at all during this time. H Investments was the first to reach out to us. I suspect Ruby Sinir had a hand in this," Millie Langley said indignantly.


    Nina Sinir sighed softly; she knew this all too well.


    What she could do now was be a bit stronger and find a way to get the press conference going, so she could suppress Ruby Sinir¡¯s arrogance.


    Their entire day had been wasted here. With the time spent going to H Investments and waiting, it was nearly the end of the workday. Nina Sinir simply gave Millie Langley an early dismissal.


    The two of themforted each other a few more times before parting ways and heading home.


    Even though Nina Sinir hadforted Millie Langley, her own mood wasn¡¯t great either, and she returned to her apartment feeling a bit disappointed.


    <fn9643> The source of th?s content is find~novel</fn9643>


    Just as she entered the elevator, arge hand stopped the door, and Julian Lancaster¡¯s tall figure appeared before her. He was wearing a tailored suit, looking like he had just returned from the office.


    Seeing Julian Lancaster, Nina Sinir suddenly recalled what Sharon Lancaster had said.


    She said Julian Lancaster had really been kicked out of the house and was going to be demoted...


    Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes showed a hint of worry, but she also felt that her rtionship with Julian Lancaster was a bit strange right now, and it was inappropriate to ask him about such matters.


    Julian Lancaster nced at Nina Sinir without speaking, simply standing quietly beside her.


    The elevator doors slowly closed.


    With only the two of them in the elevator, the atmosphere felt a bit strange. Nina Sinir easily caught the familiar fresh scent from Julian Lancaster, which stirred up all her past memories.


    She suppressed the flutter in her heart and discreetly moved two steps to the side.


    Julian Lancaster nced at Nina Sinir, seeing her attempt to keep her distance, and his brows furrowed slightly. He adjusted his steps to move closer to Nina Sinir.


    Nina Sinir sensed that the distance between them hadn¡¯t increased, so she moved two more small steps.


    However, Julian Lancaster followed her closely, moving toward her again.


    She moved again!


    Finally, Nina Sinir was pressed against the elevator wall, with nowhere to retreat. Her face showed a look of helplessness. "Julian Lancaster, this elevator isn¡¯t exactly small. Why do you have to move closer to me?"


    Julian Lancaster nced down at her, "Avoiding me?"


    "No..." Nina Sinir replied guiltily, not expecting her actions to be noticed. She could only remain where she was.


    Julian Lancaster immediately asked, "You¡¯re looking for investors?"


    Nina Sinir looked at Julian Lancaster in surprise. How did he know she was looking for investment? Had he been paying attention to her all along?


    Before Nina Sinir could finish her thoughts, the elevator reached their floor, and Julian Lancaster stepped out first.


    Nina Sinir snapped back to reality and followed behind Julian Lancaster.


    They lived opposite each other; Nina Sinir found it somewhat ironic that, legally speaking, they were still married, but they had long since separated.


    Julian Lancaster stood at the doorway without entering. Nina Sinir nced at him, and in the end, couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Sharon said you were kicked out by the Lancaster Family. Is it true?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 753: She Will Come to You First

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 753: She Will Come to You First</h4>


    Julian Lancaster heard Nina Sinir¡¯s words, his eyes darkened slightly.


    He was such a smart person, he quickly understood what was going on.


    Sharon always supported him, so she must have said a lot of good things about him in front of Nina, or perhaps crafted a particr image of him.


    He remained silent, but such silence, in Nina¡¯s eyes, was effectively an acknowledgment.


    Her mood became heavy, not expecting Julian to still head in a direction she didn¡¯t want to ept. The reason she took the initiative to separate from him before was to hope he could return to the Lancaster Family and have a broader world.


    Nina didn¡¯t speak for a long while.


    Finally, after much hesitation, she asked, "How are you doing now?"


    "Probably not very well."


    Julian felt that sometimes white lies weren¡¯t a bad thing. If Nina thought he was kicked out by the Lancaster Family and felt sorry for him, he didn¡¯t mind appearing weak in front of her.


    Nina sighed heavily and said, "Actually, it¡¯s all my fault. You could exin it to your grandfather, maybe when his anger subsides, he¡¯ll let you return. Don¡¯t be at odds with him; after all, the outside is not as good as the Lancaster Family."


    Julian¡¯s gaze fell on Nina, and he said firmly, "It¡¯s not your fault; it¡¯s my issue. I couldn¡¯t make you happy."


    Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Nina almost started crying.


    Julian left the Lancaster Family because of her, yet now he was saying it wasn¡¯t her fault. Suddenly, she recalled what he said in the morning: it was enough just to be able to see her.


    Nina was always someone who was easily softened. She still had feelings for Julian, and knowing his situation now, she naturally felt ufortable.


    Julian saw the guilty look sh in Nina¡¯s eyes, and his own eyes flickered.


    He chuckled lightly and said, "Alright, you should head back."


    After speaking, Julian opened the door and went into the apartment.


    It wasn¡¯t until the door closed that Nina snapped out of it. Looking at the tightly shut door, her feelings were mixed.


    She opened her own apartment door and went back inside.


    After saying those words to Julian, she had been absent-minded, always thinking about Julian.


    <fn2f3a> Content originallyes from FindN()vel</fn2f3a>


    Recently, Nina had been cooking for herself. When she opened the refrigerator, she started daydreaming about Julian again.


    He had just moved in yesterday, so he probably didn¡¯t have any cooking supplies, did he?


    She hadn¡¯t seen Julian carrying any food earlier. She wondered if he¡¯d had dinner, or maybe Felix and the others would bring him food? Or perhaps he would go out to eat?


    Nina¡¯s mind wandered, and she quickly prepared a few small dishes.


    A mustard green soup and two stir-fried dishes¡ªthough simple looking, they were quite visually appealing.


    She looked at the table full of dishes, hesitated for a moment, and then left her apartment to ring Julian¡¯s apartment doorbell.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Julian was on the phone with Sharon Lancaster.


    "What did you say to Nina?" Julian asked in a low voice, "When I got back just now, she asked if I was kicked out by the Lancaster Family."


    "Hahaha..." Sharonughed upon hearing this.


    After a while, she stoppedughing, and then Sharon told Julian everything she had said to Nina in detail.


    Only then did Julian understand the changes in Nina¡¯s expressions earlier.


    He had guessed correctly; Nina thought she was the reason he was ¡¯kicked¡¯ out of the Lancaster Family, which is why she felt so guilty towards him.


    Thinking about this, Julian could onlyugh and cry.

 Chapter 754: Nina Sinclair and Julian Lancaster Have Dinner Together

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Nina Sinir and Julian Lancaster Have Dinner Together</h4>


    "Bro, from what I know of Nina, if she found out you got kicked out of the Lancaster Family, she¡¯d definitely feel guilty. By then, you two wouldn¡¯t continue the silent treatment. She might evene looking for you!"


    Sharon Lancaster began using her imagination, spinning all kinds of spection.


    Just as she finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Julian Lancaster nced toward the door. This was a high-end apartment with private management; no random people woulde ringing the bell.


    Could it be that Sharon guessed right and Nina Sinir came looking for him?


    Julian quickly hung up the phone and walked over to peek through the peephole.


    Sure enough, he saw Nina Sinir standing at the entrance, looking anxious.


    His lips curled into a pleasing smile as he opened the apartment door, "Nina, is there something you need?"


    Nina looked up at Julian, awkwardly whispering, "Well... did you... have dinner yet?"


    She noticed Julian¡¯s meaningful gaze and felt a bit embarrassed.


    Why did this sound a bit like an invitation?


    Nina cleared her throat, casually saying, "Here¡¯s the thing, I just cooked too much, and I wanted to ask if you¡¯d had dinner. Otherwise, it would go to waste. If not, I could..."


    However, before Nina could finish, Julian stepped out of his ce.


    "Just so happens I haven¡¯t eaten yet, not sure what to eat. I¡¯lle over to yours." With that, Julian smoothly walked toward Nina¡¯s apartment.


    Seeing Julian heading into her home, Nina waspletely stunned!


    She intended to pack the meal into a container for Julian, not to dine with him!


    At this point, Julian had already entered Nina¡¯s apartment, prompting her to quickly snap out of it and go after him.


    Five minutester, they were sitting at the dining table together.


    Nina served Julian a bowl of rice and handed him the chopsticks, "Let¡¯s dig in."


    Since Julian was already there, having a meal together wasn¡¯t much of a problem. Nina epted the situation with ease and ate with Julian confidently.


    But sitting face-to-face, the silent intimacy, suddenly reminded Nina of their time in Veridia.


    Back then, Julian pretended to be poor, and she didn¡¯t know about his connection to the Lancaster Family, yet they were utterly happy.


    Julian seemed a bit distracted too, evidently recalling their past sweet moments. His gaze on Nina grew increasingly soft.


    Nina, noticing his eyes, felt a little uneasy and looked away.


    She cleared her throat and asked, "So, Sharon mentioned you¡¯re leaving Lancaster Group. Is that true?"


    Julian¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of darkness.


    He wasn¡¯t nning on leaving Lancaster Group; Sharon only said so to create a pitiful image for him. Since she already mentioned it, he couldn¡¯t contradict her.


    Julian responded with a low hum.


    Nina put down her chopsticks and looked up at Julian.


    She said gravely, "Julian, why put yourself in such a situation? Without Lancaster Group¡¯s support, your future life and work would be very difficult, and perhaps not asfortable in Veridia as before."


    In the past, Julian thrived in Veridia mainly because Zenith had the backing of Lancaster Group, providing ample contacts and resources.


    If he lost Lancaster Group¡¯s support, he might slowly go downhill.


    <fnfc2a> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find~novel</fnfc2a>


    Besides, was he really willing to give up Lancaster¡¯s vast legacy?


    Julian chuckled softly, saying, "Having experienced an ufortable life, I think I can ept it."

 Chapter 755: Why Isn’t Julian Lancaster Leaving Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Why Isn¡¯t Julian Lancaster Leaving Yet?</h4>


    Julian Lancaster was referring to the time when he and Nina Sinir were together in Veridia, those days when he hid his identity.


    Nina Sinir: "..."


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to say Julian was emotionally stable or just carefree.


    Julian intentionally shifted the topic and asked nonchntly, "Weren¡¯t you meeting with investors today? How did it go, was it sessful?"


    He had a good rtionship with President Lennox, and when he found out that Nina desperately needed investment, he immediately contacted President Lennox for help.


    Once President Lennox knew that Nina was Julian¡¯s wife, he patted his chest and promised to invest, saying she could have as much investment as she wanted.


    Nina¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted.


    She remembered Vivian Sinir¡¯s troublesome antics today, her face quickly darkening, filled with frustration.


    Then, she sighed deeply and said, "It wasn¡¯t sessful."


    Julian had thought that Nina would share the joy of sess with him, but to his surprise, she looked dejected and told him it hadn¡¯t been sessful.


    What exactly happened?


    Could it be that President Lennox didn¡¯t follow his promise and didn¡¯t provide the necessary investment for Nina?


    Julian¡¯s face grew serious, his brows tightly furrowed, and he asked coldly, "What exactly happened? Why wasn¡¯t it sessful?"


    Nina didn¡¯t hide anything. Julian was already aware of the situation with Vivian, so exining it wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    She began, "Originally, there was an investor willing to meet us and provide investment to help usunch the new product release. I was thrilled."


    "But who would have expected that Vivian knew people from H Investments and attended as well. H Investments directly announced they were investing in Vivian, and we went for nothing."


    After finishing, Nina forced a smile, "It¡¯s okay, maybe there¡¯s still another investmentpany willing to invest in us."


    Nina had been feeling very down, and the matter had been weighing on her mind.


    After telling Julian, she felt a sense of relief, as if a burden had been lifted.


    Given that Julian was also facing difficulties, she wouldn¡¯t trouble him for help, so she was able to tell him without any burdens.


    After listening to Nina, Julian¡¯s expression turned somber, with his thin lips pressed into a tight line.


    He saw that Nina was obviously feeling low, yet she didn¡¯t want to show her vulnerability, and his heart ached for her.


    What on earth was President Lennox doing? He needed to have a proper talk with him!


    Julian continued to ask, "Did President Lennox personally tell you that they weren¡¯t investing anymore?"


    Nina was stunned upon hearing this. She carefully thought back and suddenly remembered that the person who spoke had introduced himself and seemed not to be President Lennox.


    She shook her head lightly, "That wasn¡¯t President Lennox, it should have been someone under him."


    After a pause, she continued, "But he was representing President Lennox, so it must have been President Lennox¡¯s decision."


    Ninaforted herself, "The investor is the one in control, and even if they change their mindst minute, there¡¯s nothing I can do."


    The two fell into silence.


    A momentter, Julian confidently said, "Someone will definitely invest in you."


    <fnd2c4> For original chapters go to F¦Énd£Îovel</fnd2c4>


    Hearing his words, Nina thought of all the ways he had helped her in the past, and she felt a strange tug at her heart.


    Was he really that confident?


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant to part with Julian.


    She quickly lowered her head and ate her meal to hide all her emotions.


    After finishing dinner, Julian didn¡¯t leave; he just sat on Nina¡¯s sofa, while Nina was in the kitchen washing dishes, her eyes asionally ncing outside.


    She kept murmuring in her heart, "Why hasn¡¯t Julian left yet?"

 Chapter 756: He’s Already Been Fired

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 756: He¡¯s Already Been Fired</h4>


    Nina Sinir dawdled for quite a while; after all, they only had two bowls for their meal, plus a few tes, even washing them twice would be enough time.


    Their rtionship felt a bit awkward at the moment.


    Not quite like a married couple, nor like friends.


    <fb9> Discover more novels at Find¡ïNovel</fb9>


    She didn¡¯t know why things turned out this way. Maybe it¡¯s because Julian Lancaster was in such a miserable state now, she felt uneasy about it, which made her reluctant to be alone with him.


    Julian Lancaster¡¯s current situation was merely that Old Master Lancaster was angry with him, giving him some punishment. If he could obediently admit his fault, he might be able to return.


    They didn¡¯t have any possibility...


    Even if they reconciled now, perhaps they would have to go through the same issues again.


    So just leave it as it is.


    Nina Sinir¡¯s mood suddenly darkened.


    With no way to avoid it, in the end, she had no choice but toe out of the kitchen and face Julian Lancaster.


    On the couch, Julian Lancaster sat calmly, his expressionposed and indifferent.


    Nina Sinir looked at Julian Lancaster and said, "The meal is finished, and it¡¯s gettingte. You have work tomorrow, right? Why not head back for some rest?"


    Julian Lancaster lifted his eyes to look at Nina Sinir.


    His gaze made her feel tense, fearing he might suddenly want to stay the night.


    Although her apartment had two rooms, there was a lot of clutter, and she had ced things in the other room.


    When he saw the deep resistance in Nina Sinir¡¯s eyes, he knew what she was worried about.


    He initially intended to have a good talk with Nina Sinir about their issues once she came out, but upon second thought, he realized it was not the right time yet.


    He had to endure a little longer.


    Just as Nina Sinir was feeling anxious, Julian Lancaster said nothing, stood up, and walked straight out.


    After seeing Julian Lancaster off, Nina Sinir finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, not too many unexpected things happened. She must have overthought because of all the chaotic stories Sharon Lancaster had shared with her.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Julian Lancaster returned to his own apartment.


    He took out his phone and dialed President Lennox¡¯s number. After two rings, it was answered, "Young Master Lancaster, how did it go? Was your wife satisfied with my investment?"


    President Lennox wasn¡¯t much older than Julian Lancaster, and the two had a good rtionship.


    The conversation wasn¡¯t formal, more like ordinary good friends.


    These past few days, President Lennox was on vacation, and when Julian contacted him, he fully agreed but couldn¡¯t return immediately, so he had to entrust his manager to handle it.


    However, when he instructed, he mentioned someone from the Sinir Group, not specifically Nina Sinir.


    At the time, both Ruby Sinir and Nina Sinir had gone, and the manager Howard Chase seized this opportunity to do Ruby Sinir a favor, taking advantage of it, which led to this oue.


    Julian Lancaster sneered, "Satisfied? Your employee invested in someone else."


    "What?" President Lennox waspletely dumbfounded.


    How could this be? Could it be that his subordinate was insubordinate?


    "President Lancaster, wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask what¡¯s going on." With that, President Lennox hung up the phone.


    Five minutester, President Lennox called again.


    His voice was helpless yet ingratiating, "I¡¯ve just found out that my subordinate disobeyed me, utterly bold! But I¡¯ve already fired him, and I¡¯ll personally meet with your wife in Crestfall tomorrow and ensure she¡¯s satisfied!"

 Chapter 757: Nina Sinclair Can’t Find Investors

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Nina Sinir Can¡¯t Find Investors</h4>


    The next day, Nina Sinir got up for work, and as she passed by Julian Lancaster¡¯s house, she nced over. She was always afraid of running into him but secretly hoped to see him.


    It was at this moment that Nina realized she hadn¡¯t forgotten Julian at all.


    She still had feelings for Julian, but they had little chance of being together now. She forcefully suppressed her emotions deep down.


    Upon arriving at the Sinir Group, Nina saw a crowd gathered there. Ruby Sinir and her assistant, Julia Lane, were surrounded by people, and whatever they were saying had everyoneughing and chatting, appearing very lively.


    As Nina walked in, the employees suddenly fell silent.


    Suddenly, an employee looked at Nina with malice and sarcastically asked, "Nina Sinir, I heard you failed to meet with H Investments? Now they¡¯ve chosen Manager Ruby, that¡¯s too bad for you! Don¡¯t be sad or upset."


    Nina noticed the smile at the woman¡¯s lips and her gaze turned cold immediately.


    Yesterday, Ruby went directly to H Investments and snagged the deal from her, and now she was unting it.


    Seeing Nina¡¯s expression, Ruby smirked mockingly; all this sess was due to her acquaintance with Howard Chase. To thank Howard, she had to grudgingly go out for dinner with him, nearly getting dragged to a hotel room, but luckily she found an excuse to avoid it.


    Fortunately, the results were good.


    Although Nina had previously worked at the Sinir Group,ing back now was almost like being a newbie, and the employees didn¡¯t show her much respect.


    On the contrary, Ruby was more well-liked.


    The group began ttering Ruby.


    <fnd9d5> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN()vel</fnd9d5>


    "Manager Sinir, this time your press conference got such a big investment from H Investments. It¡¯s bound to be impressive. I heard that H Investments never fails on projects they invest in. Their President Lennox has keen insight."


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean Manager Sinir¡¯s conference is going to be a hit?"


    Ruby lightlyughed behind her hand, "Oh,e on, don¡¯t overpraise me. Since there¡¯s investment for the conference, I¡¯ll give it my all. As for sess, let¡¯s leave it to fate."


    The others continued, "Oh, don¡¯t be so modest."


    "Exactly, we¡¯re looking forward to your big sess!"


    Suddenly, someone nced at Nina standing nearby and said, "But... without investment, Nina¡¯s press conference won¡¯t be possible, right?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Nina.


    Nina had been intending to head to her office, but this group blocked her way, making it impossible to move past them.


    Moreover, they were busy fawning over Ruby and nobody paid her any attention.


    Now that everyone was looking at her, Nina finally spoke coldly, "Time hasn¡¯t run out. How do you know I won¡¯t find an investor? Please step aside, I need to work."


    At Nina¡¯s words, many secretly mocked her.


    Ruby, however, kindly suggested, "Sister, why not go see President Rhodes? After all, your conference is on the same day as mine. If you don¡¯t have any investment, it could look very shabby, and that would embarrass us at the Sinir Group."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 758: Can You Give Me a Chance?

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Can You Give Me a Chance?</h4>


    Nina Sinir cast a cold nce at Ruby Sinir. The event she had nned was supposed to take ce in the winter, yet now it was being held two seasons earlier. Wasn¡¯t this just to ruthlessly push her down?


    Now that she had caught this opportunity, Ruby Sinir naturally seized it with utmost sarcasm.


    But Nina Sinir wasn¡¯t someone who would easily admit defeat. With a cold expression, she said, "No need, keep it for yourself."


    Julia Lane jumped out unhappily, pointing at Nina Sinir and said, "Nina Sinir, our Manager Sinir is just afraid your event might go awry, that¡¯s why she wanted to help introduce someone to you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful."


    "Ha." Nina Sinir sneered, "I¡¯m ungrateful, so what?"


    As long as you are shameless enough, the opponent won¡¯t be able to attack effectively. Nina Sinir understood this principle.


    Sure enough, Julia Lane¡¯s prepared words got stuck in her throat for a moment.


    <fn466d> Chapters first released on Find_Novel(.</fn466d>


    Ruby Sinir hurriedly held Julia Lane, softly saying, "Ah, Julia, since sister doesn¡¯t want it, let¡¯s forget it. Quickly step aside, don¡¯t block sister anymore."


    The crowd hurriedly cleared a path.


    Nina Sinir couldn¡¯t care less about paying attention to these people and returned to her office without a nce.


    After Nina Sinir had left, Julia Lane leaned close to Ruby Sinir and said, "Manager Sinir, now Nina Sinir is totally cornered by you!"


    Ruby Sinir withdrew her smile, nced at Julia Lane, and asked, "Now there¡¯s only one week left until the event. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Julia Lane immediately patted her chest and said, "I¡¯ve used contacts to exin things to those investmentpanies. Now no one will invest in Nina Sinir, rest assured."


    "You did well. I doubt Nina Sinir will cause any waves." Ruby Sinir curved her lips into a smile and said, "By then, speak well with the media reporters, report Nina Sinir¡¯s matter thoroughly, make her the biggest joke!"


    "Okay, Manager Sinir."


    ...


    Inside the office.


    After Nina Sinir returned to her office, she slightly rxed.


    She sat at her ce, furrowing her brows lightly, truly feeling some headache. Ruby Sinir snatched her investment, and now with only a week left until the event, where could she find investors?


    Just as Nina Sinir was troubled, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was an unfamiliar call.


    A suspicious look appeared on her face, unsure of who was calling her. After hesitating a moment, she swiped to answer, "Hello, who¡¯s this?"


    "Hello, Miss Sinir, I¡¯m President Lennox of H Investments..."


    Upon hearing H Investments, Nina Sinir¡¯s expression quickly became serious.


    Previously, thispany had invited her and Millie Langley over, but then Ruby Sinir showed up, and they invested in Ruby Sinir instead. She was now quite sensitive about thispany. What was this call about, and what did he want?


    Nina Sinir¡¯s attitude was somewhat cold, she tly said, "What is it?"


    "It¡¯s like this... previously mypany¡¯s employee was not sensible and inadvertently invested in the wrong person. I have already fired him. Now I want to reinvest in you. Could you give me a chance?"


    Upon hearing President Lennox¡¯s words, Nina Sinir waspletely dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s going on? President Lennox wants to invest in her?


    Wasn¡¯t H Investments already investing in Ruby Sinir? Why the sudden change of heart?


    Suddenly, Nina Sinir recalled that the person representing H Investments that day seemed not to be the boss of thepany, probably just an employee within thepany. Could it be that H Investments really changed their mind?


    After that previous incident, Nina Sinir had be extremely cautious. Not wanting to waste the trip, she hesitantly asked, "Are you sure you want to invest in me? You won¡¯t change your mind and switch to someone else when we meet, will you? If that¡¯s the case, I think we don¡¯t need to meet anymore."


    "Absolutely not!" President Lennox got anxious upon hearing this and hurriedly said, "Miss Sinir, the previous situation was a misunderstanding. Rest assured, this time I will personally host you. Whatever amount of investment you want, I promise to satisfy you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nina Sinir was still in a state of bewilderment.


    Why does it all seem a little unreal, and President Lennox was way too courteous to her!

 Chapter 759: If You Want to Thank Someone, Thank Julian Lancaster

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 759: If You Want to Thank Someone, Thank Julian Lancaster</h4>


    Nina Sinir arranged to meet President Lennox at a restaurant.


    She brought Millie Langley along, to avoid being left without anyone to consult if something unexpected happened.


    President Lennox, dressed in a crisp suit, sat in the booth of the private room. He seemed to have seen Nina¡¯s photo in advance, waving at her when she appeared.


    Nina and Millie sat across from President Lennox. "Hello, President Lennox, I¡¯m Nina Sinir."


    President Lennox discreetly sized up Nina.


    He had seen Nina in photos before and thought she was quite a pretty girl.


    <fn5307> Readplete version only at Find_Novel(.</fn5307>


    But meeting her in person was even more striking, her vibrant presence was captivating. No wonder Julian Lancaster, the eternal ice king, was moved.


    Although these thoughts ran through his mind, President Lennox didn¡¯t show it. He smiled and said, "Miss Sinir, I apologize for earlier. I wasn¡¯t at thepany and failed to supervise my employees properly. I hope you¡¯re not upset. To make it up to you, I¡¯m willing to increase our investment in your project. Here¡¯s the contract I¡¯ve prepared for you to review."


    After speaking, President Lennox slid a document towards Nina.


    Skeptically, Nina took it, opened it, and began to read. When she saw the contents of the contract, she was stunned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that President Lennox would offer her such a significant investment, enough for her to hold another press conference!


    It felt like a windfall had suddenly dropped from the sky, catching her off guard.


    Sitting next to Nina, Millie leaned over to read the contract as well. She covered her mouth in shock, nearly letting out a scream.


    Originally, she thought losing the investment was just fate, but now, there was a silver lining!


    Underneath the table, she couldn¡¯t help but tug at Nina¡¯s sleeve excitedly.


    Nina, however, remainedposed. She set the contract down, looked at President Lennox and said, "President Lennox, aren¡¯t you worried that I might not be able to give you a sufficient return?"


    At this, President Lennoxughed, "I¡¯m not worried. I believe you certainly can."


    In fact, even if Nina failed, Julian would cover for her, so what did he have to fear!


    "Miss Sinir, if there are no other concerns, please go ahead and sign the contract." President Lennox gently smiled at Nina.


    Nina looked over the contract carefully once more. Finding no issues, she sighed in relief and picked up the pen to sign her name.


    Millie whispered in Nina¡¯s ear, "Manager Sinir, I never thought we would secure President Lennox¡¯s investment. We won¡¯t have to worry about looking bad at the press conference next week."


    Thinking of Ruby Sinir¡¯s smug look, Nina¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    If she remembered correctly, President Lennox had said he dismissed the person who acted on their own ord. Could the manager¡¯s promise of investment to Ruby still hold?


    After hesitating for a while, Nina couldn¡¯t resist asking, "President Lennox, may I ask, you mentioned that person has been dismissed. So, regarding the investment they promised Ruby Sinir..."


    President Lennox naturally understood what Nina was concerned about. He smiled and said, "Miss Sinir, don¡¯t worry. That employee is no longer with H Investments, and all previous work has been handed over. H Investments has only ever invested in you, never in Ruby Sinir."


    Hearing President Lennox¡¯s words, Nina instantly understood what he meant.


    She looked at President Lennox gratefully and said respectfully, "President Lennox, I never expected you to help me like this. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner sometime to properly thank you."


    President Lennox lightly coughed, not daring to take Julian Lancaster¡¯s credit. He directly said, "Actually, you don¡¯t need to thank me. If you must, thank Julian Lancaster. After all, he was the one who asked me to help."


    Julian Lancaster!?


    Nina¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It turned out that it was Julian who asked President Lennox to help. No wonder President Lennox was so generous. No wonder he suddenly changed his mind!

 Chapter 760: It’s More Sincere to Thank Someone in Person

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 760: It¡¯s More Sincere to Thank Someone in Person</h4>


    Nina Sinir didn¡¯t expect that Julian Lancaster would quietly help her. Given that Julian¡¯s own situation wasn¡¯t good, she never imagined he¡¯d find the time to help her.


    <fn9667> Read full story at Find?Novel</fn9667>


    She couldn¡¯t describe what she felt inside; thoughts of Julian stirred a strong emotion within her heart.


    She took several deep breaths topletely suppress those feelings.


    "Miss Sinir, since there are no issues, I¡¯ll take my leave. If you need anything else, feel free to call me anytime."


    "Alright, take care, President Lennox."


    After seeing President Lennox off, Nina remained standing there, feeling as if she were dreaming.


    Even Millie Langley beside her wore a look of disbelief.


    She pinched herself hard, and after feeling the pain, she grinned and murmured, "Manager Sinir, who would¡¯ve thought you had such a trick up your sleeve? No wonder you weren¡¯t worried at all when I said I couldn¡¯t find an investor."


    "..." Nina smiled slightly.


    If she really had such a trick, she wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious after Ruby Sinir¡¯s mockery today, fearing that her press conference wouldn¡¯t proceed.


    But fortunately, the storm had passed, and the skies were clear again.


    Moreover, the investment Ruby got from H Investments had now been retracted by President Lennox.


    Today, Ruby also told her to be careful not to be a joke of Sinir Group. Perhaps it was Ruby herself who should be worried.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s head back early today."


    Millie quickly nodded and said goodbye to Nina.


    On the way back to her apartment, Nina felt distracted.


    She was now a bit torn. Given that Julian had helped her, regardless of their current rtionship, she should thank him properly out of courtesy.


    But Nina was afraid if they contacted each other too much, it would be hard for her to leave again.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t external factors that forced them apart in the first ce. Otherwise, perhaps she should thank him through Sharon?


    Nina took out her phone and dialed Sharon¡¯s number.


    "Sharon, where are you now?"


    "I¡¯m out shopping. What¡¯s up? Do you want toe over? I can treat you to dinnerter; it¡¯s been a while since we ate together, right?"


    Nina¡¯s eyes lit up, "Alright then, why don¡¯t you bring your brother along too."


    If Sharon was there, it might help her redirect some of her focus.


    Sharon made a puzzled "hmm" sound.


    "Nina Sinir! Are you hiding something from me?" Sharon excitedly gossiped, asking, "Did you and my brother make up?"


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Julian had just moved to Nina¡¯s neighborhood, and within just two days, he managed to patch things up. Such speed!


    Has Julian really be so capable?


    "No, we haven¡¯t reconciled," Nina hurriedly exined.


    "Then why are you asking me to invite my brother?"


    Nina hesitated for a moment, then spoke honestly without hiding anything, "Here¡¯s the thing... I met with President Lennox from H Investments today. He said they would invest in my project, andter I found out it was your brother who arranged it."


    She paused, "So I wanted to treat him to a meal as a thank you for his help."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon quickly responded, "Nina! Don¡¯t you know that to sincerely thank someone, you have to do it face-to-face? Oh... I just remembered I have another dinner appointment. I won¡¯t say much more, bye..."


    After saying that, Sharon hung up the call immediately, not giving Nina a chance to speak further.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!